The Missionary Review of the World — September 1937

1937

Beaten But Unconquered……in China James P. Leynse The Use of Chinese Gospel Posters R. w. Porteous Experiences in the Papuan Bush Russell W. Abel Work in Ethiopia and the Sudan Tom Lambie The Conquering Power of Christ Julius Richter Women's Work in the Country Church Mrs. James D. Wyker An Arab Consults a Missionary Doctor A Monologue by James Cantine 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Reda;m;ng an abandoned church in cenlralIllinois

September 13-1S-C 0 n fer en c e on Those Abandoned Churches • • • Presbyterian Church and the Jew. Princeton Theological Seminary. that dot the hillsides and valleys of rural YOU ARE PRIVILEGED America to-day-more than ten thousand of to sponsor this marvellous October 2-6 – Triennial Convention. them-are a challenge to Christian people of work "With Christ along Women's Missionary Society of the the Old Back Road." United Lutheran Church in Amer- all Evangelical denominations. Some are only evi- $12.50 annually maintains ica. Buffalo. dences of changed conditions. Many others mark the the work of one Sunday retreat of Christian forces. School Class. SUMMER CONFERENCES AND $25.00 annually maintains SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS The vast majority of Christian people living in cities the work of a Sunday School. and towns do not understand the serious rural need $50.00 annually maintains September 20-24-Southern California of the hour. Neither do they realize that in countless the work of an unreached (Los Angeles). Mrs. H. M. Horn, instances the A.S.S.U. has met and is meeting that community. 1955 Carmen Ave., Los Angeles, need. Old church bells are pealing again, calling $100.00 annually maintains Calif. young and old to thousands of Union Sunday Schools. the work in any given county. September 20-24 – Minnesota (Min- In a fine old brick church in a prosperous farming $1,200.00 annually fully neapolis-St. Paul). President, Mrs. section of east central Illinois, an A.S.S.U. Mission- supports a consecrated and Charles L. Grant, 610 Aurora Ave., ary recently organized a Sunday School. Thirty-six aggressive A. S. S. U. Mis- St. Paul, Minn. attended the first meeting. Three weeks later the sionary. attendance reached sixty. Now the people have pur- Will your Prayers and yout September 7 – October 1 – D a 11 a s, chased an electric lighting plant, and evening serv- support go with us to this Texas. Pres., Mrs. E. R. Alderson, ices are being conducted by a regular minister. In needy field? 561 Goodwin St., Dallas, Texas. scores of other instances, work reclaimed by our ministry has been turned back to the proper September 27 – October 1 – Houston, denomination. Texas. Dean, Mrs. A. B. Haynes, 618 Highland Ave., Houston, Texas. Evangelical in purpose, non-sectarian in method. and true to the Word of God, theA.S.S.U. is actively September 28-30-A n n u a 1 Interde- engaged in this national ministry of restoring wor- nominational Missionary Institute, ship to rural churches in forty States. Will YOU help? Woman's Interdenominational Union of Philadelphia and Vicinity. First Baptist Church, Philadelphia.

October 5-6-Warren, Ohio. Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott St., N. E., Warren, Ohio.

October 21- Baltimore, Md. Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Calhoun St., Baltimore, Md.

!In the £un~ ot gonuh un~ His qou'£~ Home Letters of AMERICAN DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONS, R8l7 MARGARET DEAN McDOWELL 1816 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Sunday I wish to sponsor the work of the A. S. S. U. with the , She left a Chicago schoolroom to or- unreached millions of Rural America. ganize a cooperative laundry for refu- School Enclosed find $ ___ to be used for________ _ gees in Mesopotamia—and made it pay. Union ) Send your Quarterly Field Magazine – "The Sun- , She made friends with the sheikh of day School Missionary" a tribe of "devil-worshipers" who have an ancestral taboo against education- ( ) Mail your Booklet on Annuities. and he sent his children to her school. ( ) Send Sample Sunday School Literature. Name _____________ – – __ – ____ – , She met great ones of the earth-and in treeless Mosul spent hours creating Address _________ – _ – – – – – – – _ – – – a Christmas "tree" so that the children City ______________ State ______ _ should not be disappointed. 4 CHRIST ALONG THE OLD BACK ROAD , She began modern Christian educa- ESTABLISHED 1817 PIONEER SUNDAY SCHOOL ORGANIZATION OF THE USA tion for girls in Mosul-and many rise up and call her blessed. Personal Items one-half years of service as he says that he is "no longer able to recom- , Particularly valuable in connection The Rev. A. C. Snead, Foreign Sec- mend the Board as a Presbyterian with the coming year's study of Mos- retary of the Christian and Mission- missionary agency." Mr. Woodbridge lem lands. ary Alliance, sailed for a tour of was formerly a missionary in West South American mission fields on July Africa, representing the Presbyterian Price: cloth, $I .00; paper, 60 cents 27. He expects to visit Jamaica, Co- Church in the United States of Amer- lombia, Ecuador, Peru, Chile, The ica, from which he resigned in 1Q33. Order from Argentine and Puerto Rico, returning home on December 7. Mr. Snead ••• THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF earnestly requests the prayers of THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. U. S. A. Christian people for God's blessing on Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, corre- his mission to these important fields sponding secretary of the Methodist 156 Fifth Avenue New York, N. Y. where the Christian and Missionary Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions, Alliance carries on work. sailed on Saturday, June 12, for Italy FOR SALE-28 new black poplin and Central Europe, where there are pleated choir gowns; academic style, • • • . Rev. Charles J. Woodbridge, Gen- pressing problems. Dr. Diffendorfer $3.75 each; Iblack mortarboard caps, $1.50 has announced an anonymous gift of each. M. R. W. LINDNER, 425 Seventh eral Secretary of the Independent 100,000 Reichmarks-approximately Ave., New York. Board for Presbyterian Foreign Mis- $25,000-for the work in Germany. It sions, has resigned after three and will be used chiefly for improvements (Concluded on page 448.)

MISSIONARY and value. It is devoted to the mis-

REVIEW OF THE WORLD sion study topic of the coming year- The Moslem World and the progress DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor of Christianity among Moslems. These articles are by missionaries who have VOL. LX SEPT., 1937 No.9 devoted their lives to the work and who know the conditions from expe- Publication and Business Olllce– rience. Some of the articles are by Third and Reily 8ts., Harrisburg, Pa. those who have come out of Islam and have confessed their faith in Christ Editorial and Executive Olllce– as their Lord and Master. The work 156 Firth Avenue, New York City. in Moslem lands is one of the most Entered as second-class matter at difficult in any field since the Moham- medans are militant in their propa- Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under ganda and as a rule are very bitter Act of March 3, 1879. antagonists against those who pro- claim Christ as the Son of God and 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. only Saviour through His death on Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. the cross. A list of the articles pre- Published monthly, except August. pared for our special number will be All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. found on the fourth cover of this is- British agents – Marshall, Morgan sue. It is advisable to order copies of and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, the October REVIEW immediately. London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year. PARENTS ••• When the good work MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- In the Foreign Mission Field calls you East … saH LISHING CO., INC. Endorse Calvert School p&O BOARD OF DIRECTORS Home Study Courses ROBERT E. SPEER, President This year marks a full century of P & 0 A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President for Children service to the lands beyond Suez! WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Whenever you are called to the other DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Calvert School, through its Home Iustruc- side of the world, choose this tradi- tion Department, will give your child a tional route. Cross to England by SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT superior elementary education … by mail, Cunard White Star •.• and there embark in a great liner of the P & 0 WILLIAM 1. CH..umEBL£IN regardless of where you may live. Mod- and British India fleets, led by the D. J. FANT ern, approved courses from this famous new 22,5oo-ton Strathnaver, Strath- school are being used by parents all over aird and Strathmore. Regular service MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD to Egypt, Sudan, Persian Gulf, India, WM. B. LIPPHARD the world with outstanding success. Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, ERIC M. NORTH China, Japan, Australia" East and SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Give your children the advantages of these South Africa, Mauritius. Low rates.

Editorial Chat interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, Convenient through bookings can be arranged and attractive materials. Instruction is by your local travel agent or any office of The unusual situation in China is a under the personal guidance of teachers in very disturbing factor to missionaries, Calvert's prominent and successful private CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE the Chinese Christians and to all interested in the development of that day school in Baltimore. GENERAL AGENTS great land and people. What Christians can do most effectively is to t Write today for booklet of complete in- '25 Broadwayand638 Fifth Ave., New York pray for the afflicted people that all may witness a good confession, and formation. Costs are low. stand true to the highest Christian principles. The editorial "Topic of CALVERT SCHOOL the Times" and the articles in this 180 E. Tusc:any Road number by Mr. James P. Leynse, of Peiping, and Mr. Porteous will be Baltimore -0- Maryland read with deep interest.

*** The October number of THE RE- VIEW will be one of unusual interest The Minister's Social Primer Basic, Factual Articles Which Deal With New World Economics By WILLIAM L. LUDLOW Professor of Political Science and Sociology, Muskingum College SUBJECTS 1. Marxian Communism 4. German National Socialism 2. Soviet Russia 5. Democracy 3. Fascism 6. Trade Unionism in America 7. Labor Legislation.

The first chapter will appear in the October issue of CHURCH MANAGEMENT, to be published September 17th. Others will follow in order.

Send $1.50 for special seven-months' subscription to secure this social primer so necessary to men in public life. Single copy, 25c.

CHURCH MANAGEMENT Auditorium Building Cleveland, Ohio [401 ]

NATIVES IN THE ANGLO-EGYPTIAN

(See article on page 422.) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 9 SEPTEMBER, 1937 Topics of the Times LEADERS OR FOLLOWERS? educated for better leadership; they are learning how to keep the mass of the people from drifting There is a loud call today for leadership–for or floundering.

wise leaders, honest leaders, unselfish leaders, It was said of a certain politician: "He would courageous leaders, experienced leaders.. They make a great leader, if only he could persuade are needed in world affairs, in politics and indus- anyone to follow him." There are two requisites: try, in business and philanthropy, in education a wise, strong leader and people intelligent and and religion. How many nations of the world are unselfish enough to follow good leadership. How in a turmoil for lack of proper leadership! In much both are needed today! The Apostle James Cuba, Mexico and many parts of Latin America says: "Be not many teachers-:-or leaders-know- there is almost continual civil war because one ing that we shall receive heavier judgment."

man after another seeks to lead the nation's des- (James 3: 1 R. V.). In many lands, and in many tiny. Europe offers many examples of strong and spheres of life, confusion and conflict arise beweak political leaders. Spain is torn with fratri- cause too many seek to be leaders rather than cidal strife and is drenched with blood because of show a willingness to be followers. We are in- the conflict between rivals who would be leaders clined to forget that "one who would command and rulers. In Germany, Italy and Russia we must first learn to obey."

have examples of headstrong rulers who are in When the late Sadhu Sundar Singh, that re- the saddle and are leading their nations-but markable Christian ascetic of India, was in whither? America, he was asked by one who heard him In Asia the struggle for leadership continues. speak: "Have you any followers in India-any Gandhi and others are striving by different meth- who follow your ideals of life and methods of ods to determine India's destiny. China is bene- service?"

fited by the influence of a strong and intelligent The Sadhu thought a moment and then replied: leader, Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, but Japan, "No, I have no followers. I, myself, am a fol- under the control of the military party, is leading lower." In that answer lies the secret of leader- the country to a war that threatens all Asia and ship to meet the needs of the hour.

may involve the world. Jesus Christ did not call men to be leaders; He Similar struggles exist in America. The ques- called them to be followers. He called them to be tion of the type of leadership determines the po- "fishers of men," rather than rulers of men. He litical program in nation and city, spells failure or called them to serve men rather than to exercise success in the conflict between labor and capital, lordship over men. They were called first to be and will bring failure or success in the Christian disciples (learners), then apostles (missionaries).

Church. Who are the leaders? Why do they seek Is not this the great need in the world and in control and whither are they leading? the Church today? What might we expect if, in- Much emphasis is placed today on the training stead of setting up many "leadership conferences,"

of leaders in all departments of life. Leadership we promoted training classes to teach men, wom- training conferences are being held for political, en and children to be good followers? There is one educational and religious workers-and in many safe and sane leader, the Lord Jesus Christ. If of these conferences, men and women are being men and women would sit at His feet to learn of [403 ]

Him; if we would know how to appreciate His has resulted. The Arabs, who are traders and love and His sacrifice; if we could understand cattle-raising nomads rather than agriculturalists His wisdom and accept His standards-then the or industrial workers, have seen their prestige wrongs in our own personal lives, the mistakes in and control threatened. Their racial pride has the family, in the Church, in the State and the been hurt. They have been warlike since the days world might be set right. As we learn of Him of Esau, while Jews are non-militant. Riots and and are ready to follow Him, He has promised to bloodshed have resulted and all Great Britain's give us power to do His work as He gave power diplomacy and military strength "have been reto the early Disciples when the Holy Spirit came quired to maintain some semblance of peace. upon them. Finally a British Royal Commission was ap- The great need today is not more classes to pointed last year to visit Palestine and report on train leaders but more classes and conferences to the most feasible plan for developing the country. teach us to be true followers of Jesus Christ-as Their report shows careful study and a desire to humble Christians, as parents, as business men and solve the difficult problem-but it satisfies neither women, as workers in Church and State, as mis- Jews nor Arabs. The proposal is for a "major sionaries and as executives. In proportion as we operation," to divide the land into three sectionssucceed in learning in this school of Christ, we giving to the Jews about one-third-including the can say with the Apostle Paul to less privileged western border on the Mediterranean, from about disciples: "Be ye followers (imitators) of me twenty miles north of Gaza to Syria and the Lebaeven as I also am of Christ" (1 Corinthians 11: 1). non Mountains; giving to the Arabs two-thirds- including the land south of Bethlehem, east of THE PARTITION OF PALESTINE the plains of Judea and across the Jordan River. The British are to retain a small "corridor" from Although almost insignificant in size – only Jerusalem to the sea at Jaffa, and a small circle about the size of New England- Palestine around Nazareth, and with a naval base at Haifa. has the most strategic position of any country in This would mean that the Jews will have the the world. It lies at the crossroads of Asia, Africa Shephelah and the lowlands of the Mediterranean and Europe. The natural wealth of the country, seacoast, where Tel-Aviv and other modern Jewas well as its command of the trade routes be- ish settlements are located; also Mt. Carmel and tween East and West, have made the land a de- practically all of Galilee. The Arabs will have sirable prize. It was this land, enlarged to reach Shechem (Nablus) and Samaria, the country "from the Euphrates to the River of Egypt," that around Hebron, J.ericho, and Beersheba and the God promised to Abraham and his descendants. lands of their ancestors-the Moabites, Ammon- It was many years before the Hebrews gained ites and Edomites. The British retain control of possession and then because of their disobedience, Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Nazareth and the railroad they were conquered and lost control of the coun- to the seaport of Jaffa (ancient Joppa). The try many times. From the earliest days of history Jews and Arabs are both offered independent this little country has been a battleground between states, with representatives in the League of Na- Philistines, Canaanites and Hittites; between tions. Syrians and Egyptians; between Assyrians, Babylonians, and Israelites; between Romans, The Arabs object to this division on three Greeks and Arabians; between Crusaders and grounds: (1) They say that they have possessed "Infidels" ; between the Allied armies in the the land by right of conquest and occupation for World War and the Turks. hundreds of years; (2) they are in a majority and now own most of the land so that it would be Today Palestine is again a scene of strife and a necessary to evacuate 225,000 Arabs from Jewish bone of contention between Arabs and Jews, be- territory; (3) the plan gives the Jews the most tween Christians, Hebrews and Moslems. As a fertile and desirable portions and most of the result of the World War, England was given a seacoast, while the Arabs are assigned to the mandate over Palestine and the Balfour Declara- more arid sections of the mountains and the semition promised the Jews an opportunity to develop wilderness beyond the Jordan. their ancient heritage and to make it a "National Home." The persecuted and ostracized Jews of The Jews find the plan inacceptable: (1) be- Europe have taken the opportunity to return in cause the whole land is theirs by right of divine large numbers. They have built cities, developed promise to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, by ancient farms, made good roads, established schools and inheritance and occupation, and by the Balfour universities, and have taken other steps to im- Declaration; (2) because, being driven out of prove the country and to increase prosperity. But Europe, they need Palestine as a National Home after seventeen years, and in spite of British ef- and they have shown the will and ability to develforts to maintain order, strife rather than peace op the country, which the Arabs have not; (3) because the Arabs are assigned the Jordan Valley

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

I .q z MPDI TER RA NeA N .:.' S£A 4 MEO/TERRA NEA"' .:,'.,'· o .seA " ,,~,_ -0— ,, ," . ,,,/ "oH.ebron ,t EGYPT -, ;<rBeerSheM r—–~~——–~ a ! Ie J' l ' I KEY ~EERSHE8A SU8- DISTRICT t EXTENDING roGUU' 01' AQABA _ Proposed boundaries ", Present boundari es CULTIVATION UNSURVEYEO /JO MIlFI _ Rai /ways —- Roads Courtesy ot "The New York Times"

with all the light and power plants, the Dead Sea material resources used to increase the prosperity and the mountains which are richest in chemicals, of the country. Both Jews and Arabs are so unminerals' and other natural resources. Both par- friendly to the British that they may yet unite ties want Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Hebron and oth- against them, as the Pharisees and Herodians er sacred sites. It is as impossible to give both united against Christ. Jews and Arabs all they wish as it is to satisfy both labor and capital, or both communists and God's plan is not yet made clear for His "peim perialists. culiar people" and His chosen land. Any arrange- ment, such as is proposed by the Royal Commis- The plan offered is objected to by many British "sion, can at best be only temporary. God's promise and by people of other lands who take up cudgels to Abraham was: "I will give unto thee, and to for one side or the other. Dr. Chaim Weizmann, thy s~ed after thee, the land wherein thou art a President of the Zionist Movement, finds the pro- stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting posed partition unsatisfactory but thinks that it possession, and I will be their God" (Genesis offers the best solution of any plan suggested up 17: 8). to the present. Dr. Stephen Wise, President of the American Zionists, is utterly opposed to any ECUMENICAL CHRISTIANITY AT OXFORD such surrender of what he terms "Jewish rights." The World Conference on "Life and Work" that Christians as a whole have not entered into the met for two weeks in July at Oxford, England, to controversy, but many Syrian Christians in Pal- consider "The Church, State and Community," estine would prefer to see the Arabs in control brought together some eight hundred delegates because they find it more difficult to get along and associates from many different nations, Ori. with Jewish neighbors. Neither Jews nor Mos- ental churches and Protestant communi:bns. These lems are friendly to Christian mission work; included 100 young men and women from thirty neither one favors Christian or British control; countries, who constituted a special "Youth Secbut both are willing to see Christian ability and

tion" of the Conference; there were also many ments that threaten the efficiency, if not the very delegates from the younger churches of mission life, of the Church. la.nds. The Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Cosmo Gordon Lang, was president, and Dr. John R. 2. That the Church consider how to meet and Mott, well known American Methodist layman, overcome the evident purpose in many lands to was Chairman of the Business Committee. The elevate the State to a divine status, thus seeking Conference was much more widely representative to give human rulers more authority than that than that which met at Stockholm in 1925; but accorded Almighty God; also how to correct the there were no German delegates at Oxford, pass- tendency to racial discrimination, social injustice ports having been refused by the Nazi Govern- and the increase of immortality in personal and ment to members of the Confessional Synod. community life.

Many important topics were discussed by the 3. That greater emphasis be placed on the facts Conference in various sections, papers having been that God is the only supreme and ultimate auprepared in advance and "Findings" being pre- thority; that religious liberty is essential to husented for discussion at the general meetings be- man liberty, and that Christians are called of God fore approval. to use their resources to help raise the status of the underprivileged, the oppressed and unlight- Among the disturbing trends in the life of to- ened brothers and sisters of the human race. day were noted: the claim of the State-as in Germany, Italy, Russia and Turkey-to dominate The Conference closed with a united communion and control religion; the growth of secularism in service presided over by the Archbishop of Canall lands at the expense of religion, and the signs terbury, assisted by the Episcopal Bishop of Dorof moral anarchy which threatens the sanctity of nakaI, India. marriage and the home. THE CHINA-JAPAN CONFLICT The members of the Conference applauded those who advocated unity among Christians of all na- Since July 7, the world has been increasingly tions, races and sects; there was emphasized the concerned by another demonstration of the deneed for greater dependence on the guidance and termined military encroachment of one nation of power of God for the solution of all problems. the Far East upon the territory and the sover- Real progress was noted in the growth of friendly eignty of another at a time when other nations understanding between Eastern and Western are too busily occupied to intervene. So much is Churches and between members of French and clear to all the world, to which all further judg- German nationals. There was a call for a united ments may safely be left. And few will condemn Christian front to combat and overcome the in- the militarily weaker nation for deciding that pacrease of militant atheism and of pagan material- tient submission had ceased to be a virtue and for ism in all lands. risking all in self-defense. The infinite pity of the situation is that the blow should fall upon Perhaps the most striking proposal was for the China just at the time when her provinces and formation of a "World Council of Churches" to parties and leaders were heartily uniting in the include all non-Roman Christian churches that work of material and moral reconstruction which wish to join. This will be a world-wide organiza- had been so frequently interrupted during the tion planned and operated on lines similar to the quarter century of the republic. Inspired by the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. courage, wisdom and unselfish patriotism of Gen- It is suggested that it function through an As- eralissimo and Madame Chiang and several likesembly of some two hundred members; its pur- minded associates and by the marvelous deliverpose will be to increase. the ecumenical conscious- ance of their leader from deadly peril in captivity, ness among all Evangelical Christians, and to confident hope of a great future for China had promote cooperation among churches of all na- been rekindled. The appointment of Dr. C. T. tions, races and denominations. This Assembly Wang as Ambassador to the United States and the would meet every year and might give informa- visit of the Minister of Finance, Dr. H. H. Kung, tion service through a World Council Journal; to America and many European countries, have it might also promote world-wide conferences, contributed to a mutually helpful international such as those held this summer at Oxford and friendship, but nothing has prevented the out- Edinburgh. It is hoped that this Council would break of a murderous "undeclared war." represent the "voice of united Christendom"- outside the Roman Catholic Church. The first stages of that war in the driving of provincial forces from the neighborhood of Tient- Among the Findings submitted and approved sin and Peiping, though it involved much slaughby the Conference were the following: ter J)f soldiers and civilians and destruction of valuable property such as the progressive Nankai 1. That the Christian Church meet the present University ~t Ti~Iltsin~ have been trifles as comchallenge of the serious economic situation in all Jands and the anti-religious and secularizing movepared with the terrific conflict which broke out on ning to open as usual. The same is presumably August 14 between rapidly gathering Chinese air true of the College of Chinese Studies (Language and military forces and the Japanese warships School) though the number of new missionaries lying at the Hongkew bund portion of Shanghai venturing into North China this autumn may not International Settlement, where they had no right be large. to be. Their position rendered accidents inevitable, and bombs intended for the warships It was intended to list here the missions at work dropped in the settlement, killing hundreds of in the war zone, but since the scope of the war civilian Chinese and several foreigners including increases daily that would be a hopeless and use- Dr. Frank J. Rawlinson, Editor of the Chinese less task. Recorder, and Dr. Robert Karl Reischauer of Princeton, son of the well-known missionary in In sharp contrast with this dismal picture of Tokyo. Since then by air and land and water, strife and hatred stand out the recent picture of Chinese and Japanese have hurled death and de- Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan, and Dr. C. Y. struction at each other, and attempts have been Cheng of China, smiling radiantly, with arms made and resisted to carry the war to the national about each other's necks. A later photograph capital, Nanking, and other centers of military shows two girl scout leaders-Chinese and Japaconcentration. nese-in a similar attitude. Let us hold fast to our hope that some day the love of Christ will Many are the predictions as to the outcome, constrain these two peoples, so nearly related, to but such prognostication is futile. If "God is al- love one another and engage heartily in mutual ways on the side of the strongest battalions," upbuilding for the service of the world. China will be once more humbled and crippled. There seems to be little or no prospect of a saving THE COMING GENERATION AND intervention by any or all of the other nations; MISSIONS but the new national spirit of the Chinese people, added to their traditional ability to "conquer by The youth of today sometimes criticize the misabsorption," may bring them safely through this sion boards on the ground that youth is ignored in most fiery trial of their recent history. the planning and direction of the work. They claim that the viewpoint of the younger generation is The outbreak having come in midsummer, ignored in religion, while it is sought in business, when many missionaries were absent on vacation, in politics and in social movements. when many had left on furlough and new missionaries had not arrived, the problem of protection All acknowledge that the future of mission work and evacuation has been comparatively small. is vitally linked with the rising generations. It Only a few who occupy key positions on the field is dependent on new life being constantly supare now being returned to China, though some plied, infinitely more than it is dependent on new who had sailed before the crisis became acute will money. probably be diverted to other opportunities for service until the way is open to the old field. The But are the young men and women of this commissions in the Philippines will gladly absorb a ing generation taking an interest in vital Christia'1 large number. At this writing evacuations of work as they are in politics, sport, economics and missionaries have been very few, but the Boards social reform? In how many churches are the and the field agencies are on the alert and pro- youth a strong factor? How much are young peovided with authority and funds to meet all needs. ple as a class willing to sacrifice for the Cause of Except as mentioned above, no missionary lives Christ? How many are ready to do personal work have been lost, or property seriously damaged. on spiritual lines? Are they trained to accept and practice fundamental Christian ideas and stand- It is well to remind ourselves that the situation ards? How many of the present generation of differs widely from that of the Boxer Outbreak students would sacrifice ambition and prospects in 1900. Then, all foreigners were the object of of business advancement to start and carry forannihilative attack by the "Boxers" and the Chi- ward a Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign nese imperial troops; now neither combatant will Missions or a Young People's Missionary Moveintentionally injure the citizens of any neutral ment? Have they the idealism, the courage, the nation. Apart, therefore, from the "accidents of ability, the faith to undertake such work, in face of discouragement and opposition? warfare," the ambassadors of Christ are not considered to be in serious peril. We believe that multitudes of the youth of to- day will respond to this challenge if it is rightly Latest reports from North China state that all presented. They must first be conscious of their is quiet in and near Peiping and that Yenching own debt to Christ and acknowledge His suprem- University northwest of the city and the North acy over their lives. They must realize the need China American School at Tungchow are plan- of the world and the ability of Christ to supply that need. When they see this as clearly as they of Nations. This is the missionary enterprise of the future. see the need for world peace, for social justice, One contributor takes exception to this view, for economic improvement and for better race re- and rightly if we are to be guided by Christ's ideals and objectives as they are presented in the lations, then they will respond as enthusiastically New Testament. This contributor says: and sacrificially to the call of Christ and man's In the early days of the Church there was no social justice. Palestine was seething with social injustice, naspiritual needs as they now do to the call of Marx tionalism, imperialism, absentee-landlordism, cruel taxa- tion, frequent rebellion-but was there not a spiritual life or Hitler or Mussolini for temporal and national in the midst of it? In my experience those who have been the greatest saints have often been those who suffered advancement. There is great encouragement to- most from social injustice. I do not think that the world as we know it will ever be rid of sin, and so I cannot see day in the spirit shown by Christian youth in a hope of our being rid of social injustice. I have not much hope of the coming of a cooperative Commonwealth many colleges and in summer conferences, in so- of Nations in the terms in which we see it today. We are in a time of tremendous chaos in which we cannot yet see cieties and in churches where they find true virile clearly the direction or tell the nature of the new order which will be born, though my own hopes lie in the d:recand spiritual leadership. tion indicated here. I do not, however, regard this as the "missionary enterprise of the future." Missions are con- The missionary cause must be presented wisely cerned primarily with the religious, not with the economic.

to appeal to the youth of today. What kind of a Let the coming generation be stirred to fight courageously against the present-day crime, inmissionary enterprise will students support? is justice, cruelty and selfishness, but the hope for a new and more fruitful day in Christian advance a question recently sent out to colleges by the Stu- is in a youth movement wholly loyal to Christ and led by the Spirit of God. f1ent Volunteer Movement. The Intercollegian and Far Horizons publishes the following answer which was among those received: .

Everywhere and for the most part increasingly, capitalism, communism, fascism and nationalism threaten the welfare of mankind. Nervous breakdowns, depressions, wars-these are all symptoms of a basic economic and moral sickness. Until social justice can be established, spiritual life is impossible. The great hope of the future lies in the development on a world scale of cooperatives and an increasing socializing of the means of production, pointing Ultimately toward a Cooperative Commonwealth RELIGIOUS BODIES AND GROUPS IN THE UNITED STATES IN A OOMPARISON OF THOSE REPORTING OVER 50,000 MEMBERS, 1935 AND 1936 Membership 1 Yr. Gain 10 Yr, Gain Membership 1 Yr. Gain 10 Yr, Gain 1936 1936·1935 1936-1926 1936 1936-1935 1936-1926 Baptists (19 Bodies) ….. 10,332,005 140,308 1,890,939 Polish Catholic Church … 186,000 36,000 124,426 Methodist (19 Bodies) .. , 9,109,359 41,798 1,038,740 Church of the Nazarene .. 133,516 5,867 69,958 Lutherans (17 Bodies) … 4,589,660 43,905 646,202 Mennonites (17 Bodies) .. 116,665 4,101 29,491 Jewish (Heads of Families) 4,081,242 Eastern Separate (2 Bodies) 107,675 78,087 Friends (4 Bodies) ….. . 105,917 dl,527 d4,505 Presbyterians (10 Bodies) 2,687,772 6,507 62,488 Protestant Episcopal …. . 1,918,329 21,193 52,243 Church of God (Indiana) . 82,893 364 44,644 Disciples of Christ ….. . 1,602,052 d6,700 224,457 Unitarians …………. . 98,600 38,026 38,448 East. Orthodox (9 Bodies) 1,092,349 94,262 832,955 Federated Churches ….. . 59,977 Congregational & Christian 1,010,776 d2,177 16,285 Scandinavian Ev. (3 Bodies) 55,237 385 6,452 Evangelical and Reformed 849,205 d71,384 173,401 Universalists ……….. . 51,159 68 d3,798 Roman Catholics (whole Lat.-Day Saints (2 Bodies) 777,695 12,981 171,134 Churches of Christ …… . 433,714 family) …………… 20,831,139 221,837 2,226,136 United Brethren (3 Bodies) 428,838 1,073 32,953 Total, Over 50,000 ….. 62,844,012 689,572 8,718,230 Reformed (3 Bodies) … . 366,583 81,958 110,318 Salvation Army …….. . 255,765 d3,336 180,997 Total, Under 50,000 649,024 147,832 271,636 Ch. of Four-Sq. Gospel .. . 257,635 5,255 257,635 Evangelical (2 Bodies) .. . 258,207 9,390 31,678 Church of Christ, Scientist 202,098 Grand Total ……….. 63,493,036 837,404 8,989,866 Population (July, 1936) .. 128,429,000 908,000 11,429,000 Church of God in Christ .. 200,470 170,207 -From The Christian Hemld. Breth. (Dunkers) (4 Bodies) 192,588 1,047 34,484 d Decrease. Adventists (5 Bodies) … . 195,553 5,435 49,376 Assemblies of God …… . 173,349 2,936 125,399

But Unconquered – in

By the REV. JAMES P. LEYNSE, Peiping, China Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. s. A.

W ITHOUT even so much as a knock at the "One day in the fall when the 'harvest of the door Mrs. Single Flower Liu, in a sky-blue five grains' was plentiful and people went merrily cotton garment, entered my study and told to their work, a student of the Truth Hall Mission me this story: School of Peiping came to our village elders. His words of new and strange things came freely out "Allow me to use some of your time, Shepherd- of his mouth. At the first watch of the night, teacher. Today, with the wind making many. a when all the people had supped, that young man whirling cloud of dust, there will be a few people would stand preaching in front of the village inn, gathering at the Hall of Glad Tidings. The saying that there is only one God of heaven and' heavens have turned yellow; the earth is almost earth; that the sun and moon belong to all the dark and the sun has only a dim light. Ai, this world; and that all men around the four seas are is truly a good room to come to on such a day; all brethren. It was truly a strange doctrine, but these books of foreign learning are a pleasure to that young man had his stomach full of good behold. I have come to you to speak about the learning and his heart was warm with sympathy. things of my heart. He knew how to speak words acceptably.

"Years ag<J, when through the goodness· of your "One evening when the moonlight was dim, I friends across the foreign sea, you invited me to went stealthily out of the family house and stood become a Christian evangelist, my joy rose to among:st the crowd like a man, so as to hear the Heaven and I determined that some day I should tell you the story of my conversion. Pray, do not student-preacher read ,from his Heavenly Book. weary of my account and do not regard it a hard- His preaching filled my heart with a peace unship to use your pen to write it down. I am but a speakable and I, humble young sister, cried out to humble woman of scanty learning and know how the Living God for help and guidance. In the to write only a few hundred characters of our lan- middle of the night my heart became so heavy guage; I am but nothing to compare with such an within me that I got up from the brick family bed one as you. and bowed myself to the ground before the great God and Creator for the first time in my life. "I was born in the village of the Deep Hill Waters. My ancestral home was favored by the "The next day when the sun had set and the gods with plenty of millet, rice, oil and salt. moon arose I went again to hear about the Way of Though the house was large I had but eight feet Life and to seek salvation. I was like one who of the family brick bed on which to sleep, just as had made her bow in the dark. While listening, everybody else. My highly esteemed grandfather my heart was mirrored before God, and I saw the was a chief priest of the Lotus Goddess and my blackness of my sin. I believed what the preacher uncles were leaders of Buddhist pilgrimages. Yea, said and knew that I was cleansed from my inthey even were active fighters in the great anti- iquity. At that time I was born again, a new Chdstian movement of 1900 when all over the woman, and my heart became settled in quietness land many missionaries and thousands of Chris- and peace. tians were killed. My honorable father was also an ardent Buddhist, who cared for the gods and "Afterwards that young man taught me to pray spent many pieces of good silver to help rebuild and to read the new…style writing. He put the our village temple. And my mother, though only Word of God into my hands and my faith grew a country woman of simple mind, knew all about until it became the most precious thing on the the gods and was a vegetarian for many years to earth to me. I witnessed to my relatives about it please Kuan Yin, the Goddess of Happiness. I but their temper rose hotly within them against myself desired from childhood on to serve the gods this new and strange doctrine. In their hardness of heaven, and with my very flesh and bones I of heart they vowed never to throw a single idol loved to do all that is good. Therefore I was set away nor to forsake the temple. aside to become a 'witch woman' of the group of the Lotus Spirit. "Years went by and my grandparents and par- ents all died, leaving me without proper care and protection. My uncles therefore took me in and [409 ]

filled my ears with many good promises if I only fore I could wean them. For this I bore a thouwould renew my faith in the old temple idols. sand bitternesses-but no more need to be said of They would have adopted me as their own daugh- such things. ter if I had but burned a little incense before the household idols; but I could not do such a thing "One morning, when the spring was young and and displease my Saviour. I was doing the housework, I sang a chorus 'Heaven is my Home.' My sister-in-law hearing "Then my relatives married me into the house- this cried out in great wrath: 'I surely will help hold of Hsu of the Village of the Seven Precious you to ascend to your Heaven.' I was ignorant Things, to a young man I had never seen before, of her intentions and did not in the least suspect nor even heard of. This is the custom of our coun- that she had put poison in the few mouthfuls of try of Central Glory. I was already twenty-two spinach I had with my millet. That night my years of age, and upon my arrival in my new body grew hot with fever and in the morning I home, I learned that my lord and master was but was stiff with cold. I could not utter any speech, a boy of fourteen years. From the first I saw that neither did my eyes see any light, and everybody the look on his face was sullen, yea, even when I said, 'She soon will die.' Hastily they bargained bowed myself three times before him, I knew that for a fiat cart drawn by mules to pull me to the he was a rude thing who did not know a whit of home of my uncles that I might die there. manners. And his relatives acted like him. I had brought with me a bride's box of sheepskin painted "At midday, when the sun was high in the skies red with beautiful trailing clouds. In it I had put and I was lying in the cart rolling hither and my garments of red and blue as a bride always thither on account of the many ruts in the road, has, but also my Bible and hymn book. I had I awoke a little and dreamed a beautiful dream. scarcely been in the house a few hours when the I thought I saw a big ladder reaching from heaven mother of my lord snatched the key out of my to earth and on it an angel came down carrying hand and looked hastily through the box. When medicine and food for my body. When the angel she found my Bible and hymn book, her heart be- was about to touch my heart and heal my body, I came course with anger. She cursed me fiercely cried out, 'Oh, most Gracious One, let there be a and, just as when a dog barks at something a hun- limit to my suffering and let me die in peace.' dred dogs start barking in chorus, all my relatives- Then that one answered saying, 'Not so; it is in-law joined her in reviling me. God's will that you shall live ; be of good courage.' I answered, 'If this truly must be so, grant me "Afterwards I learned that my uncles had sent three requests.' Then that one said, 'Is there anywords of warning about my Christian faith, say- thing too hard for the Lord to do?' I replied, 'See ing that by all means they should drive the evil to it that those to whom I belong allow me to folspirit out of my vitals. They stated that in doing low Christ. Arrange for me that I may study the so it would be considered only a small matter with Bible, and let those who are in authority over me them if they beat me to death. This was the rea- give me freedom to unbind my feet.' Touching my son that, though I was before my young husband forehead the angel replied saying, 'Your requests like a sampan that waits on a steamer, I did not are granted and so shall the Lord do to you.' find favor in his eyes, neither received any kind Straightway my stomach was cured of illness and words from his parents. It was my lord's busi- great peace was within my heart. ness to braid mats and to sell straw shoes but most of the time he was weary from idleness, and "When my uncles saw me entering their home, had much leisure in which to find fault with me. they said, 'How is this strange thing? This sick- ness is not unto death and how is it that her par- The affairs of that home were like the hills, with ents-in-Iaw give themselves the weariness of sendthe even places few and far between. On the day ing her here?' And all the neighbors looking at of my arrival they burned my Bible, hymn book, me said, 'Surely, she will not die and the wages of and tracts in the courtyard before a picture of the the cartman are but wasted.' Then I testified with gods of heaven and earth. But no shouting nor a power which was not my own but of the Holy beating with sticks could induce me to rise from Spirit and there was no one that dared to raise my knees when in the morning and evening I his voice against me because the Lord was at my knelt in prayer to my Saviour. side. In all the months I stayed in my uncle's house my life was as a road of heavenly peace. "Some years passed and to all of the people in The women and children gathered daily in my' the home of my parents-in-law I was like a mirror room to study the Word of God and many a man hung with the glass to the wall. I bore my master stood behind the street door curtain to listen. two children but the words he ever spoke to me were seldom heard. I was beaten so often that "Then one day, when the winds of autumn bemy bruises never disappeared. The measure of gan to blow, my husband stood at the gate and millet, left for me in the cauldron, was so small commanded me to follow him. As there was that my children were weak at birth and died be- nought to do but to walk behind him, I said fare-

BEATEN BUT UNCONQUERED IN CHINA

well to my relatives. All the weary way back to follow him any longer. Finally my relatives sucmy husband's home the tears blinded my eyes and ceeded in satisfying him. The law of our land one by one they dropped on the Bible I carried set me free and even gave me my son to rear, wrapped in my handkerchief. When I arrived though he was the only grandson of the family. within the enclosure of his home my husband Soon afterwards came the complete answer to my grabbed me, bound me with ropes and hung my prayer and I was permitted to study the things body from a beam in the house. Then he and his concerning the Bible in a special school for that mother used sticks and a big whip upon me in a purpose. Now, out of the goodness of your heart, long and fearful way. But I never as much as you have allowed me to be an evangelist to go cried out for mercy. I prayed to my Father in among my own Chinese people with the Gospel of heaven and did count the pain but joy. For many Salvation. Here I am, a lowly servant of Christ months that followed my husband and his brothers Jesus, taking my place in the fields of the harvest and their mother often used big sticks upon me, in this great country." but I always prayed as before and quietly praised my God in whispered songs. A DEAF LADY'S APPEAL TO THE GODDESS OF MERCY "One day they locked the gate of the house and again bound my body by a rope to a beam and By ROBERT B. EKVALL, B.A., F.R.G.S.* beat me until my breath came in gasps. Then my Christian and Missionary Alliance, Kansu mother-in-law urged her son to use a knife on me good and deep so as to cut the evil spirit out of Goddess of Mercy, the incense burns with framy body. In great confused hurry he hunted all grance sweet, over the house for the big kitchen knife, but the God of Heaven blinded his eyes so that he could But sweeter yet if I were not so poor; not find it. Then they all shouted and together The best that I could buy for I am poor. they beat my body with sticks. The pain became Ah, Goddess, hear my prayer. so fierce that I let my voice go out in loud screams. For you can hear. The neighbors heard it and one man climbed over Your ears are not dead stones that numb your head the roof into the courtyard and protested against As mine have been these past five years. their beating me to death. He bowed himself to Ah, Goddess, hear. the ground before my husband and my fatherin-law saying, 'If she has caused you loss of face But maybe now my tongue has lied on account of her disobedience I will repay for her And makes no sound. I wish I knew. sin with this bow. But let there be an end to this Perhaps my voice is dead-and after? thing. We, your neighbors, do not want our street The world is but a picture now; and if to be talked about and we most surely do not want Death dropped the veil, among the spirits the police to inquire about our affairs.' Then they Could a deaf old woman find the way? unbound me and locked me in a small room where No hope beyond, and half lost, stumbling now. frequently someone came in to beat me with a stick. But Christ Jesus strengthened me and was Goddess of Mercy, just one day that I with me in that little room so that I did not starve Might hear. For in the house across the street with the scanty food which was left for me. The foreign lady tells strange things. I know That they are strange, for Mei Nai Nai, "Some time later, on a night when the moon Who has not smiled for twenty years was misty and the clouds were heavy with rain, Till yesterday, cried, and then through tears a kind niece came into the house saying, 'Set forth She smiled, like summer's sun through falling rain. quickly, I have unfastened the gate, the road is Their lips are twisted by strange words; my eyes before you. Why tarry here any longer?' Pray- Are old! I cannot see. And even when ing to the Lord to protect me I ran as long as My son has mouthed the words he finds within the dim moonlight lasted. When the sun arose Their books, they seem so strange. I slept hidden in the fields with my Bible for a A story? But what story makes old hearts young? pillow. After suffering much from hunger and I watch his lips until he points above and says one weariness I safely reached the mission and friendly hands led me to the Industrial School for word. Women. A month later my son was born. As a Goddess of Mercy, let me hear but once that word means to earn something for food and clothing I That I may laugh through tears and feel at peace. gratefully took up making with my hands the colorful things which ladies in foreign lands like My incense ash has dusted all the floor; to put into their homes. The Goddess has not heard. The word-the word- "Boldly my husband came to claim me, threat- Five years too late. I cannot hear. ening to go to court about it when I refused to * Copyright From The Alliance WeeklY.

of Sin Bondage of Sin Allurement of

COLORED POSTIDR NUMBER 7- THE SIN PICTURES The Use of Chinese Gospel Posters I I~- Prepared by R. W. PORTEOUS, Nanchang, Kiangsi China Inland Mission Bible Training Institute SOME four or five years ago at a monthly mis- similar work might be done in all the military hos- sionary meeting, the writer happened to be pitals throughout the country. Instructions were sitting opposite Madame Chiang Kai-shek. immediately issued to all the military authorities She beckoned me to come over and asked if it to welcome Gospel workers in all such hospitals.

would be possible to get the various missionaries Weekly visits have been maintained in all kinds working in the city to unite in an effort to bring of weather and thousands of suffering men have the comfort of Christ's salvation to the wounded thus heard of Him who suffered, the just and the soldiers in the four large military hospitals in unjust, to bring them to God. As Madame Chiang N anchang. so aptly put it, "Be sure and tell them of the One Thus the work which, during the intervening who suffered more than they ever did!" Hundreds years, has been successfully carried on with the of these men have been brought to a definite ac- blessing of God, began with weekly visits to each ceptance of the message of life in Christ. Not a hospital. On receiving the fi~st annual report, few have died rejoicing in their new-found Sav- Madame Chiang wrote expressing the desire that iour. One or two hundred more have openly con- [412 ]

THE USE OF CHINESE GOSPEL POSTERS

fessed Christ as their Saviour before their offi- one, whose face beamed with happiness, said, "I cers, and several have taken a definite public stand am praying to God three times every day, in the for Him. Now the military prison is being visited morning, and at midday, and in the evening."

weekly by three groups of missionaries; through Here is another incident. On entering a small the generosity of the Bible Societies each of the ward, we found a very sick man, an officer, to' 600 to 700 prisoners have received cloth-bound whom we spoke a few words of co:r:nfort and help. pocket Testaments. Scores of these men are be- The following week we called in to see him again, ing brought to definite decision at the weekly Gos- and found his wife, who was a Christian, at his pel meetings held in the prison. bedside. The patient being slightly better, we Gospel and Wounded Soldiers* were able to have a longer conversation with him and, before we left, he said, "I will believe. Pray In addition to the United Gospel Service held weekly, which all attended who were able to be about, we also had the privilege of visiting the more serious cases in the wards. As we went our round amongst these poor sufferers, many showed great interest in the Gospel and, at times, as we bent over some sufferer, we would hear him say, "Yes, I am praying to Jesus." There were a num- ber of exceptionally bright cases of conversion and several died confessing Christ as their Sav- iour. One young man looked up into the face of the worker who enquired how he was, and said, "No, I do not want food. All I want is Jesus."

One poor fellow, lying on his bed in a state of extreme exhaustion was too far gone to speak, we were told. After several of the other sick ones in that ward had been spoken to, we sang a hymn, followed by a few words of explanation. Suddenly from one of the beds a man called out in quite a loud voice, "I believe on the Lord Jesus." Look- ing round, we found to our amazement that the words came from the lips of this dying man, whom we had been told was too ill to speak. Later on we had a conversation with him, and felt assured il~~.1that his faith was real.

Another case was that of a man who heard the Gospel before he had joined the army, but it was ~J.~J.' only during his stay in the hospital that he de- cided for Christ. As we were bending over a bed ………-., ~f&~~A·-t to speak to a sick man, a voice behind us said, "I …………. believe." Turning around, we found this man who was looking exceedingly weak and ill. He POSTER NO. I-THE DOUBLE FACE smiled and said, "I have read the books you gave me, and now I am trusting the Lord Jesus for salvation. I know He died on the Cross for my for me, and pray with me." On our next weekly sins." He went on to tell us much more, and we visit, as we entered the ward, the dear man's face were amazed at the understanding of the truth he beamed with joy as he said, "I do believe. I am had acquired in so short a time. trusting the Lord for salvation." After we had prayer with him, he himself prayed and gave We were standing in the ward when we saw a thanksgiving to God for all His mercy in saving man beckoning to us. He was very sick with his soul, and granting him remission of sins. His fever, and unable to speak coherently but after a words came feebly, for he was still suffering time we understood that he had attended one of greatly, but we know how well-pleasing to the our Gospel meetings, and now asked if we would Lord such a prayer must have been. A few days pray with him. A patient in the next bed re- later, as we paid our usual visit to the same hosmarked, "He knows how to pray himself. He has pital, we hurried in to see this friend, but instead always prayed before having his food I" Another • From The Chinese Recorder. of being met with his welcoming smile we saw

•..l -«- -itt A ~ ffJ h…, . ,f~ :~ 1 rt ~ 1 NUMBER 2-THE GRACE POSTE'R NUMBER 9-THE TRAIN POSTE'R that his bed was empty; and bedding and every- an excellent method of presenting the Gospel mes- thing else had been removed from it. On enquir- sage to old and young, especially to the illiterate ing from one of the patients near by, we heard in the unreached country districts. The Evan- that he had passed away two days previously. gelistic Bands, mostly supported by local Kiangsi churches, have found them just the thing they One of our workers who was looking around need to grip and hold the attention of those whom the ward, trying to find one of the patients he had they are seeking to interest in the Gospel message. spoken to previously, who had confessed to hav- ing received salvation, was addressed by one of The following is a description of posters pub- the soldiers who said to him, "You are looking for lished during the past six months: So-and-so, but he has gone. As he was dying, he knelt on his bed in prayer before us all." No. 1. The Smiling or Double Face. Showing the blessedness of the man whose sin is forgiven, A great help in this effective and intensive whose iniquity is covered. The face turned round evangelism has been the visualizing of the truths shows sadness. There is "no peace" to the wicked. of the Gospel by means of large, specially pre- pared, illustrated Gospel posters in various colors. No.2. The "Grace" Character. Showing the Christian workers elsewhere have expressed a de- word for "Grace," on the cross which stands at the sire to have these posters published, and over fork roads of life and death. The poster bears twenty have been put through the press; thou- the text: "We have all sinned and come short of sands of these are now in circulation throughout the glory of God." The question is asked, "Friend, China and most encouraging reports are reaching which road are you traveling." us from field workers of our own and other mis- sions. They tell of their usefulness in attracting No.3. The Joy Spring Poster. Showing a the crowds in the marketplaces and country vil- mountain scene with bamboo trees, some of which , lages, also in the city churches, Gospel halls and are cut down and used as water pipes to bring thE: streets. The revival poster was used to stir up fresh mountain spring water down to supply the the Christians in one district to pray for revival needs of the family. The text is: "Now may the and led to a time of real blessing. God of peace fill you with all joy and peace in be- lieving (the water pipe which keeps the Chris- Our student Preaching Bands, sent out from tian filled) that ye may abound in hope through Bible Training Institute in twenty to thirty groups the power of the Holy Ghost." during the past five years have found these posters

Foward Evangelism Posterst NUMBER 8-INVITATION: "COME"

No.4. Large Clock Poster. A clock hung on a large and will look up." Then the prayer in large characters, red cross with the hands pointing to God's hour; "Now "0 Lord revive Thy work and begin in me." is the accepted time." No. 12. True Happiness Poster. This poster is specially No.5. Tke Christian's Two Wings. A mountain scene, designed to take the place of the empty characters diswith one eagle flying, wings outspread, on which is shown played in the homes of the people at the New Year time. the Chinese characters for prayer and Bible study. The The large character which hangs on the Cross, bears the other eagle, perched on the ground trying to fly with only Gospel message in a nutshell. (John 3: 16.) At each one wing, on which is written "Prayer" in Chinese, show- corner there are in four characters, "He that believeth ing how both wings are necessary to become a (soaring) shall be saved." spiritual Christian. Special Offer. A sample copy of each of our local posters, 12 in No.6. The Fundamental Truths of the Gospel. Show- all, will be sent' post free in China only to any address on receipt ing a large "Fuh" (Happiness) character in front of the of $1.0(} either in stamps or C. 1. M. Note. cross, with descriptive sentences of the incarnation, crucifixion, resurrection, ascension.

No.7. The Sin Pictures. Three pictures on one poster: The deceitfulness of sin-a spider's web with insects caught in it.

A prisoner behind the bar, showing the bondage of sin. A black horse galloping towards a precipice-the dan- ger of sin.

No.8. Large character posters (size, 30×22 inches). Price, 5 cents each.

The character for "Come," printed in three different colors, with suitable texts, "Come unto Me," etc.

The character for "Righteousness" in three different colors, with appropriate explanations.

Orders may be sent with stamps or cheque to the Secretary, Bible Training Institute, C. 1. M., Nauchang, Ki.

Sets of Children's Posters, prepared by Miss Florence Luton, size 30×22 inches. Price, 10 cents each; or $1.00 per set of 10 in four colors.

No.9. The Train PostM', showing a man bound to railway track-descriptive of the danger and binding power of sin. The train judgment is seen approaching.

No. 10. Tke Boiling Kettle Poster. Showing a steaming hot kettle with a glowing fire underneath. The locomotive originally came out of the kettle, but as in every country, so in every church, locomotives-outstanding preachersare none too numerous. There is need, however, for a boiling kettle-a red hot witness for Christ-in every home.

No. 11. A Revival Prwyer Poster. Showing a Christian at prayer with his open Bible before him; the clock above him is pointing to 5 a. m. A scroll by the clock bears the verse, "In the morning will I direct my prayer unto Thee t Just published. New Gospel posters prepared by the Nanchang Bible Institute. C. 1. M.• Nanchang, Kiangsi; 42×30 inches; printed in three to four colors; ten cents each.

THE COLPORTEUR TO THE RESCUE Colporteur Lee Hiap Loong in Malaya reports that one day he met an old Hakka lady. He asked her to buy the Scriptures, but she gave no answer, scolding him instead, so he turned away. About a month later he visited the same place, and seeing four young chicks had fallen into the drain, he picked them out. They happened to belong to the old lady, who came out just at that moment and thanked him. She asked if he was still selling the Scriptures, and bought a Mandarin New Testament. Later she went to his house for interviews, and afterwards joined the Church, throwing her idols into the sea.-Fr01n the British and Foreign Bible Society Report.

in the Papuan

The Report of a Recent Trip Among Raw Heathen in the Abau District By RUSSELL W. ABEL, Kwato, Papua * Missionary of the Kwato Mission of Papua LTESS than two years ago (in November, 1935) ney from here on the way to Abau which we at Mr. Cecil Abel of the Kwato Mission, with a length reached on the third day. team of Papuan Christian evangelists visited After which a two and a half hours' journey the unevangelized villages of the Abau or Dore- round the beacons brought us finally to the man- vaidi district of Southeastern Papua. They found grove belt, in a clearing of which is tucked the the people steeped in murder, sorcery, warfare, little station Duram. Here the advance team that filth and many forms of sin. The response of .left Kwato ten days earlier and including Davida, some to the Gospel message was remarkable, espe- Merari, Alice and others, were awaiting us. They cially as these ignorant and degraded primitive had held camps at Segini-a group of villages of people saw and heard what Christ had done for "bush" people, about 700 in all, living up the Rob- their fellow Papuan members of the Christian inson River-and Ganai, a salt-water village of team. Five chiefs asked to return to Kwato with coastal Mailu-speakers. They had had a hard time Mr. Abel in order that they might see for them- at both places. At Segini the people simply took selves the results of the Gospel in the villages to to their heels at the approach of the campers.

the east. They came, they saw and were con- They camped away in their gardens and sent mes- quered by the evidences of the love and power of sages to say: Christ. (See September, 1936, REVIEW.) Then "We don't want missionaries. Weare ignorant they returned to their own villages to tell what Kunikas (bushmen). If you come you will doubt- they had seen and to try to win their people to the less make us wise. What then? Then the Gov- new Way of Life. ernment will say, 'These are not ignorant bush Here is the report of a subsequent trip made by people, they are mission people.' Then we shall Mr. Russell Abel and a Papuan team last May be made to pay taxes like the salt-water people."

when they visited the new district of Keveri and They had thought it all out. They reckoned it revisited the Dorevaidi villages. It is a story of was just a ruse, and they weren't having any!

modern wonders of the power of God to awaken (It should be explained that bush pepole, not hav- and transform ignorant savages through the work ing any means of making money, are exempt from of the Holy Spirit and the simple testimony of taxes.) Christian believers. What would be the results At Ganai it was the same. In the middle of the if such signs were always following those who be- village stands the dubu (temple) with its deeply lieve and follow Christ in America and other parts concave roof and almost vertically pointing gables.

of this disturbed and sin-stricken world! Mr. Within its dark recesses were incarcerated three Russell Abel reports: youths, initiates undergoing their period of seclu- Our team was a motley one, including Frank sion. These ceremonies are accompanied by Briggs (.a white visitor), Tiraka and a number feasts. It may be that the arrival of a team at of Kwato boys, village folk from different parts such an inopportune moment Was a cause of em- of Milne Bay and eleven young fellows from Bu- barrassment. However, the result was the same.

hutu Valley. Splendid workers the latter proved "We don't want you here," they said. "What to be-alert, disciplined, and experienced in per- good are you? Do you offer to pay our taxes for sonal work. Strangely enough a number of them us? No. Do you make our gardens grow any had never even been to Kwato, though they had better? No."- thoroughly assimilated all that Kwato stands for Nevertheless the guidance was for a week-end in the Christian life and testimony. We picked camp back at Ganai, which was held with very up the Buhutu contingent at Konemaiawa, the different results as will be seen.

nearest port of call for Buhutu, and a day's jour- We spent a day of preparation in Duram, dur- ing which the plan became clear to us-our vari- Ne•wThYeoArkm; erW icaanlteHreaMdqcuDaorutgerasll,ofTtrheiassumriesrs.ion is 156 Fifth Avenue, ous responsibilities allocated, and our swags and [416 ] provisions apportioned and packed in readiness. summit of a round-topped hill. A river bordered- One team was to make for Dorevaidi, and one for by trees wound in and out between the hills and Keveri. A third team, including the girls, was across the valley. From our height our boys to spend the week-end at Ganai, and then await eagerly speculated on suitable sites for football word from us before proceeding inland. We were grounds,! Some, really too modern for words, uncertain about what accommodation there would tried to decide upon the best place for a landing be. In fact we were entirely uncertain as to what ground for future aeroplanes! Papua, 1937. lay ahead, except that there was great opposition We returned~all tiredness gone, it is true-to to the Mission in Keveri, ;:tnd that heathen feasts the preparation of our evening meal. and dances (fertility rites) were in full swing in the district, which we learned at Abau, and which Some of the boys wandered up another track, made it still more unpropitious a time to be going which led to a tiny bush village. There were inland. A MUD BESMEARED WIDOW OF THE So we went! KEVERI DISTRICT Sunrise next morning found us aboard the K wato, rounding the beacons on the way to Abau, only two women at home, the rest of the inhabiand threading up the Babaguina River. We had tants having gone to a dance some distance away. morning tea on board, put the Ganai team ashore They told the women we were missionaries. at Ganai, half way up the river, and ourselves further up where the Keveri trail begins. By "Any white men with you?" 10 a. m. we were strung out in a long line, through "Yes." the Babaguina Plantation, and into the forest. "Who? Cecelo or Raso?" (Cecil and Russell We crossed a range of hills. Frank shot a young Abel.) wild boar, and at length we landed on a wide I was thrilled when I heard this, and from river bed (the Godoquina) on the other side of that moment felt no longer a stranger in a the range, at sundown, glad by then to call it a strange land. It was lovely to be known by day. We bathed in the icy, swift-flowing river, name, and in such unfamiliar surroundings. As cooked and demolished the pig, and parked our- we sat down to our meal we kept hearing furtive selvesl under the stars for the night. The next noises in the bush, a twig cracking, a faint rustle. morning, after a very helpful meeting together, We started calling, "Who is there? Is it a perwe set off again, and walked all day. son? Don't be afraid. We are Kwato mission- Two days tramp, boring further and further aries. If it is a person come out and see us." inland, up the stony bed of a rushing torrent, Presently a man cautiously emerged from the over another steep range (3,000 feet), and not a darkness into the light of our hurricane lantern. trace of humanity did we see. Just empty bush He was followed by two women, wrapped in country-miles of it. At sundown we called a bark-cloth blankets, peering over his shoulders. halt at a little clearing in the forest where a rough "barracks" had been erected. We threw ourselves upon the ground. Some started to light a fire and cook our rice. Two or three boys strolled off into the bush. In two minutes they were back, wild with excitement, and shouting, "Weare there! The open Keveri country is close to hand, miles of bare country." They begged us to come and see. "Oh, we are too tired," some of us said.

"Your tirednes,s will disappear when you see this wonderful sight. Ours did!"

We were carried away by their enthusiasm, and all jumped up and followed them up the hill. Suddenly the forest ended and miles of rolling, grassy country opened up to view. It was an exhilarating sight,and utterly unlike Papua. Our lads, never having seen anything but land heavily clothed in deep forest, found it breathtaking. The sun had set and delicious cool breezes swept up the hillsides, rippling the grass. In the distance was a little village perched on the

.One had an infant hoisted on her head. We Bolubaba. He is having a hard time. The peomade great friends with them, and eventually ple of his village have threatend his life and told pursuaded them to share our meal, which they him that if I, or Cecil, or anyone from Kwato appreciated. A shower ended our chat over a visits their village they will kill us. broad leaf piled with rice, and we scrambled into the rickety barracks, where we sang choruses We mounted a steep hill, on a shoulder of which and ended the day with a time of prayer and was perched the fenced village of Bolubaba. praise. There was Elebe, smiling welcome, and thrilled to recognize the members of the team he had met Early next morning we were strung out once at Kwato. Elebe had been led to believe that we more in a long line, crossing the grassy un- were coming and that he was to build a house in dulating Keveri plain. The road wound between readiness. Fortunately Elebe had acted on this conical hills. What villages we saw were perched guidance with the result that in the circle of dirty, on the summits of these hills. Our dinner guest crowded houses was wedged a nice, brand-new of the previous evening joined us as guide, and one, on high stilts, with a little balcony in frontmade himself quite one of the party (a -couple all ready for our occupation. The people were of days, later he was already embarked on the very friendly, and brought stacks of sugar cane Christian life). Women seeing us coming miles of the sweetest, juiciest variety. away, ran up the hills nearest the road, and called down to us as we passed: For the next three days we lived in this heathen village. The inhabitants, are continually sucking "Who are you? Where are you going? Who sugar cane, and throw the chewed refuse over the are the white men?" fence. This bred flies in millions and we could hear a constant hum in the background, like a dis- To this our guide responded: "Missionaries. tant organ. Everything in our little hut was Bolubaba. Raso and his friend. They say, 'Come crawling with flies. and see us at Bolubaba!' " The most curious feature of Keveri men is the On hearing we were missionaries they shouted, custom of wearing seven or eight smooth, horny "Agutoi!" (greetings) the Suau word which they tails from the backs of their heads. These are learned when Cecil and the first team came in- fixed on to the actual hair, permanently, and bound land and visited them eighteen months ago. Fur- tightly in leaf. The whole bunch of tails is then ther along two tall, well-built men, clad in the kept carefully covered with a wrapper that pulls scantiest scraps of bark-cloth, waylaid us and on backwards over the head. A little rattan halo seemed really glad to see us. One, an influential crowns the headdress, with tufts or sprays of casman and the heir of a village chief, said: sowary feathers· at the sides, and a fringe of stiff fibres frames the forehead. Over the fringe is "Cecil talked with me when he was here. He worn the shell homicidal ornament, which begins taught me how to pray to God and I have prayed at the right temple, crosses over the forehead like ever since." a bandeau, and hangs swinging down the left side to the knee. The cap or tail covering is tarred a (This, man is now converted and is coming to shiny black with a filthy mixture of wild syrupy Kwato for training.) honey and soot. And bodies are also shined up with a lacquering of sticky honey! This is in lieu This seems to have been a tactic of Cecil's, as of oil which, like salt, is a commodity entirely lackwe met several who told us this. Groping up- ing inland. The men are murderers. We looked wards toward God, through their ignorant into faces that appeared to be utterly bad. It prayers, had given the Holy Spirit His chance to would be hard to imagine a worse set of ruffians get into their hearts, and we found these marvel- than the male population of Balubaba, taken at lously ready. To others our words were unin- its face value. telligible, but in those, however heathen, who had prayed, there was a responsive chord. In Women seemed to be outnumbered by men, and some way prayer had meant something to them, we were pained to learn that tiny girls were alas they tried to tell us in limited, pidgin Motu, ready wives, and sadly enough wives of grisly old it had made them "feel sweet inside." They men; poor little drudges, cheated of childhood, wanted to know more. One man told me with and working like miniature old women at garden~ bated breath that he knew a little about God; he ing, carrying firewood, peeling and cooking. had been praying secretly, and it had made him strong. Now he is praying openly. Heathen though life in this village appeared, there was at the same time a bright and constant We were making for Bolubaba, Elebe's village. witness by Elebe and two men whom he has won. This man and a friend from further inland, spent These three let what light they had shine out. three months at Kwato, about six months ago, Every time strangers arrived they talked to or and returned, having been converted. Then silence engulfed them. The friend is entirely alone at a village about three days' walk from

EXPERIENCES IN THE PAPUAN BUSH

prayed with them. Often you would hear the "Why had we come?" murmur of prayer in some part of the village. Most important to all of them was the ques- Someone was being taught to look up. Women, tion, "Did we put a travatu–ban or taboo-on starting off for their gardens in the morning, their ceremonies, dances, headdress? If not, would first find one of these men and ask him to should they continue with the festivities that pray with them before they left. The women night? Would it be safe for them to do so?" seemed singularly ripe soil, poor souls. Chris- "Safe?" I queried, "What do you mean by tianity will be all gain to them. Morning and eve- that?" ning prayers were quite an institution in the vil- Well, they explained, if they went, in the face lage, although the antagonism of Mura, the chief, of our disapproval, would we make a prayer to made this difficult. Apart from the above three in- God and bring down His wrath upon them? quirers, there were a few people secretly intrigued There was great fear of this, and it was on this by the "New Way," but afraid of the others. that they really wanted our opinion. There seemed to be open disgust and impatience with the little handful of pioneers. Elebe is quite A KWATO TEAM WORKER AND A NEW CONused to unpopularity now. This was the situation VElRT FROM THE I NTERIOR OF PAPUA we seemed to find everywhere in Keveri. I replied that we had not come to make a lot of When Cecil Abel made his first brief tour of the taboos, or interfere with their affairs. We had district eighteen months ago the people had lis- brought a new kind of life altogether in which God tened attentively to all that the team had had to is our Master and we obeyed Him. They had not say. Many felt glad at the thought of an end of taken that step yet, and so were free to follow the old ways, and hoped the Mission would tame their own wishes. We said that God wanted them them and that killing would stop. But this respon- to turn to Him, not ignore Him. Probably when siveness was soon dispelled by wild reports cir- they changed they would not want many old cusculated as to the awful things it was alleged would toms any more, but in any case there was no happen if people started following the "New Way." "ban." These yarns eventually reached the Government ears and were attributed to distortions on the part This was the answer we felt led to give them, of converts from Dorevaidi (the adjacent inland but they were not quite satisfied. There were at district), misrepresenting what they had learned. least six men, three in Bolubaba, and three from I found no mystery whatever about the origin of other villages with whom some of the team had these stories, and traced them largely to three already had talks, and who were known by all to men, die-hards of the old Papua. They were all be openly "seekers." prominent in the feast and fertility rites that were taking place. Pr6bably the fear that the new "What about them?" the people asked. "Were ideas would upset the ancient traditions and cus- they coming to the feast?" "Well," I said, "I'm toms in which they were important personages, not stopping them. Ask them." made them kick all the more. Anyone, they said, who joined the "New Way" would die. Their gardens would not bear. If they decorated themselves, God would be angry and make the sun wax hot and scorch them to death. There were many other predictions, quite unrepeatable and descending to the ludicrous and the obscene. These primitive, superstitious people with their continual "touch wood" outlook on life, were frightened, and felt it safer to have nothing to do with the new missionary "medicine."

Many of them had very foggy ideas as to what we were. They seemed to regard the Mission as a kind of "government," unarmed, but in league with the unseen, which is far more terrifying to primitives than police, or a term in gaol. Without experiencing this, no one quite feels himself a complete man.

The first afteroon they all crowded round with straightforward questions, which I thought was a sign of intelligence.

One and all refused to go or let their wives go. wouldn't take all this trouble. And we are all too With regard to the latter there was no uncertainty occupied with our old customs even to come and whatever. Why? They said: listen to what you want to bring us."

"All that is darkness. We want you to show us I was quite taken back. The man's conscience light." was pricking; the Holy Spirit was working.

Elebe had thrown away all his sorcery para- The next morning nothing would induce him to phernalia. Some wanted to do likewise. The cere- go back to the long drawn-out festivities. The mony was full of sorcery, and other things for next evening he had given himself to Christ and which all the new converts lost their taste. was drinking in eagerly all we could teach him of the "New Way," and was himself taking part in .a By now the village was ,crowded and the din meeting. If you could have seen the contrast, the was great. There were children everywhere, and unlikelihood, humanly speaking, of such a thing women busy with cooking the evening meal in happening, you would be able to marvel, as we ingenious ovens of hot stones. Out came drums marveled, at the mighty power of God, who hears and headdresses, and conceited youths, eaten up and answers prayer. with pride in themselves, swanked about in their glory, danced, flaunted their feathers, and dis- The next day was the extra day we were led to charged their surplus energy on their drums. spend at Bolubaba. It coincided with the monthly Day of Prayer at Kwato. Many all over the world I asked a small boy, with a daub of red paint on were praying with us specially on that day. It his nose, whether he would like to come to Duram was a glorious day of witness and God gave us for a while and go to school. He swaggered up many opportunities on every hand to talk to peoand down among the crowd, looking comical with ple individually of Him and His way of life for bright red nose, shouting, "I'm going to Duram! them. We entered the people's houses freely, and I'm going to be a missionary!" although a few seemed impatient, most welcomed us and gave us the feeling that a great harvest Suddenly all decided it was time to clear off to was about to be reaped. That afternoon I was the scene of the night's revels, a little village privileged to be present at a little meeting of higher up the hill where food was displayed from Keveri converts – some could only just be called stands and trees, like a harvest thanksgiving. The that-and it was a joy to hear them sharing for drums accompanied a complete abandon to animal the first time their new experiences, and the thrillspirits all through the night. ing first steps that they were being guided to take.

The following day we spent in an empty village We had some good public meetings, in which I -that is to say empty except for the little handful refuted, or tried to, the wild rumors that had been who were occupied with higher things than the connected with our aims in coming among them. parade of world, flesh and devil that was going on The testimony of the Buhutu members of our team elsewhere. We had good talks with these few, but was a great help. They were able to tell a woncould not help feeling we had cornea long way to derful story of what had happened in their own visit a ring of empty houses. "bush" district, of communal life collapsing through fear of sorcery; of villages scattered We were convinced that we were to fight this through internal hatreds, and of the big change situation with prayer, and not accept defeat. We when individuals began letting God into their prayed for those dancers, asking God to bring hearts and lives; of the new, reconstructed life of them to an end of themselves, to satiation and to Buhutu with its flourishing, progressive villages stir them to some vision of the futility of the old controlled by God. They told the story well and degrading life. We prayed until we felt sure of made it personal as they told of their own inditwo things: first that we, that is the few of us vidual part in an this, their own surrender to who were passing through, should remain at Bolu- Christ. These converted "bush" lads were keen baba another day, and second, that all defeatism to do their part in the camp, and an important and any barriers in us had been surrendered and part it was. God's peace filled us instead. The end of this story has still to be told, as I The day wore on with its deserted, "Sunday-in- was only a member of a sort of "flying squad," Scotland" air, but that evening things began to making a hurried round. We set off from there, happen. We were settling down to our evening leaving the main team to carryon, to be reinmeal when a man returned from the feast caned forced later by Davida's team who were working me out. He wanted to apologize for his behavior, up towards Keveri from the Dorevaidi direction. and seemed most upset. We set our faces towards Dorevaidi, passing a filthy, dirt-strewn village where a feast had been "Why, what have you done?" I questioned. held, and later another village, Mukawala, where "Oh," he said, "this is the first time you have ever been to Keveri, and we all cleared out and left you. You have come all this way to teach us something. It must be something great, or you

festivities were in full swing. (They celebrated in The village and its inhabitants are clean; flower a different village each night.) This village too gardens are in front of the houses and a cleanwas in a filthy state, and the jaded crowd gath- swept air made us want to rub our eyes and make ered there looked worn out. They had been at it sure we were seeing straight. all night and looked fed up. Food lay about everywhere, and on a tall tripod where it had been dis- We were given a warm-hearted welcome. At played were still hanging gruesome-looking black- Keveri we had bought all our food from the nasmoked kangaroo-shrivelled and contorted, and tives, rather than have to carry supplies all the coils of smoked python. There were a lot of young way. At Bolubaba we had had a daily hoi-hoi fellows there, poor lads with evil faces, destined (market) when they had brought taitu (food) to for something far better. I compared them with be exchanged for salt. The food was poor, the some of the youth at Kwato, Sariba, Milne Bay good stuff having been devoted to feasting. Now and Bohutu. They were very cordial. We greeted at Ukoudi when women rolled up with net bags them all and hurried on our way as we had a long full of very excellent sweet potato and taro, as a march ahead. I prayed as I walked that God matter of course I opened the swag, and delved would capture the youth of Keveri, and show us for salt to pay them. how to train our own youth into an army of evangelists for the inland frontier. In response to my "Oh," they said reproachfully, "this isn't hoiprayer God gave me a distinct vision about this. hoi. This is our gift. We want you to feel that Three youths running after us asked me about this is your village too. All our food is yours." their dancing. From then onwards-and we stopped at Dore- "Why," they asked, "don't the 'changed ones' vaidi, Nebulu, Makaca and Kurondi and Domara join us?" -not once did we have to buy food. It was heaped upon us at each place and we did not know Elebe was with us so I asked him, "When you how to get through it. were at Kwato did anyone tell you not to dance?" I cannot describe the change, the difference, in "No," he replied. these villages. Dorevaidi is now like a well-run "Then why didn't you join last night? These mission station. The things one noticed first were boys want to know." cleanliness and discipline, and children playing- Elebe thought for a while, then smiled and a lovely sight that made one feel the Lover of chilpointed upwards. He added, "I have no wish to dren was there. We spent two nights at Dorego back to an that." (He would not leave his wife vaidi in a beautiful big house especially built for in that village for a moment-even in the day- the Mission, and had some great times with the time.) people. The reason why things are going ahead there is that the Christians are constantly on the I told them that God had a far better life for job, linking up with other villages further on. them and they were the ones to lead Keveri out of the old ruts and to take the "New Life" to new The farthest outpost is now Orodei, two days' districts. I said we didn't ban those things. journey beyond Dorevaidi, and we are expecting There was no need to. the first converts from Orodei to arrive at Kwato for training. "Wait till you are changed," I said, "you will have not time for such things then. Your lives Two men from Keveri came straight down to will be too full of real things. Like Elebe you the coast, to return to Kwato with us. One was will find, when you give yourselves to God, that the chief of Bolubaba, Mura, who has been a hot you won't care about an that. There is no ban opponent, and whom I was led to invite. To the for you. The only law we have who follow the amazement of all he consented to come. The 'New Way' is to obey God. That does not apply other man was a complete surprise, and the sequel to you yet." to our prayers for Mukawala. Apparently imme- diately after we had left that village the chief I reminded them that whether their tribes pro- leader of ceremonies also left. He announced that gressed, or remained chained to old things, de- he was sick of the whole business and was going pended on them, and prophesied that one day to Bolubaba to find something better. His friends they would open the way for God over those hills quarreled violently about this, but he said, inland. They looked wistful. "Why is it that people have come from every vil- Please pray that prophecy to its fulfilment. lage on the Keveri side for this feast and none We marched through the forest for two hours from Dorevaidi side? Because they are too busy and we emerged upon the village of Ukoudi. Here with new things while we are wasting our time a surprise awaited us. This is a new Christian with old rubbish." village that has recently been entirely rebuilt. The contrast with Mukawala we found a bit sudden! So he walked out on his own party and is now There are fine big houses, facing a lovely river. learning God's will for Mukawala at Kwato.

TO NEW FIELDS IN THE ANGLO-EGYPTIAN

Work in Ethiopia and the Sudan By TOM LAMBIE, M.D., Sc.D., F.R.G.S.

Missionary of the Sudan Interior Mission DECENT events in Ethiopia have emphasized A few months ago things in Ethiopia looked dis- ~ anew the unwillingness of the Roman Cath- couraging while recent reports are more prom- olic Church to countenance the presence of ising. We must be patient and see. In the mean- Protestant mISSIOnaries in countries dominated time there has been much disruption in Protestant by their influence. We can understand this feel- mission work. According to our latest reports ing although we do not sympathize with it. thirty-five of Sudan Interior missionaries are to be permitted to stay but these are less than half There seems to be some agreement between the Papal hierarchy and Fascist Rome; but there are of the force two years ago. This Mission, which also points of disagreement between them. The has united with the Abyssinian Frontiers Mission, desire to expel Protestant missionaries from cen- has decided to open a new work on the Anglo- tral Ethiopia may be inspired from the Vatican Egyptian Sudan side of the Abyssinian border in but Fascist Italy may also desire to have none but fulfilment of a former expectation. Italian subjects in Ethiopia, because they might interfere with a strict dictatorship. Mus'solini When Dr. Roland V. Bingham and the writer visited the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan last March the· would like to have things his own way without any Governor-General, Sir Steward Symes, in his first adverse comments from non-Italians. While such sentence remarked: "You do not need to convince an exclusive policy remains in force it makes me of the benefits of Christian missions. I have Protestant missionary work difficult if not impos- seen them at work and am convinced of their sible; even French and other non-Italian Catholic value."

missionaries have been expelled. Two weeks in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan was [422 ]

THE CONQUERING POWER OF CHRIST

much too brief a time for a real survey, but we the missionaries who are rendered homeless by were able to make a trip to the Blue Nile and the Italian occupation of Abyssinia. We hope to southern Fung area in a Ford V-8. South of open stations at once at Wisko and Kurmuk. The Khartoum we saw the Gezira irrigated area where latter town is on the Abyssinian border. Gedaref, thousands of acres are being cultivated to grow Kassala, Gallabat and other populous areas are some of the finest cotton in the world. This area on the Sudan Abyssinian border and are accessible was desert a few years ago. by train and motor car.

Wad Medami is a thriving city; farther south The whole area, from the Red Sea westward to are Singa and Sennaar; large villages, practi- Nigeria, is practically without Christian witness. cally all Mohammedan, dot the landscape. Still The United Presbyterians have missions at Kharfarther south, we traveled into the tropical forest toum and on the Sobat River; the Church Miswhere thorny trees are interspersed with enor- sionary Society workers are at Omdurman and in mous baobab trees, fantasic leafless giants which the far south; the Sudan United Mission workers are among the most curious trees in the world. are at Melut and .the Nuba Mountains. These are Still farther south, about seventy miles from only bright spots on an immense expanse of un- Roseires and only thirty or forty miles from Abys- evangelized territory. sinian border, are the Inghesana hills with curious rock formations like dolmans; here a range We flew from Khartoum to Kano, from the Nile of hills rises to a heighth of two thousand feet to the Niger, and until almost at the end of the above the flat Sudanese plain. journey, Maidukuri in Nigeria, a distance of nearly two thousand miles, we did not pass over On the sides of these hills and in the valley live any mission station. From Khartoum to Red Sea the Inghesana people from whom the hills take we would not have passed over any, excepting at their names. They are simple farm people who Khartoum itself. grow Kaffir corn in large quantities and have fine cattle. From the dom palm trees they gather What a privilege to have fellowship with our enormous quantities of dom nuts, the kernels of Lord in sacrificial service. This is not an easy which are intensely hard vegetable ivory. field, and we would urge no one to offer them- selves for service here unless they are prepared to These people are without any knowledge of sacrifice and endure hardships. Christ or in the ways of European civilization. If let alone they will soon become Islamized. To We covet your prayers and fellowship as we these people we are planning to go, with some of once more go forward in His Name.

The Conquering Power of Christ L _.o~ By PROFESSOR JULIUS RICHTER, Berlin, GermanYII~o,- O NCE more in our times there is an all-world in a few years or decades. They forget that none discussion of the greatest powers at dis- of these past empires have outlasted even a single posal of the human race. There are four generation; they were similar to Daniel's great different views. image, of imposing brightness yet with clay feet, and a single great stone cut out without hands, One group regards military armaments for smote the image upon his feet' of iron and clay land, sea and air as the greatest force; they lose and broke them to pieces. The iron, the clay, the sight of what has been so irrefutably proved by brass, the silver and the gold were broken to the Great War: that a sudden change of com- pieces and became like the chaff of the summer binations can cause such a transformation of the threshing floors! opposing fronts to emerge that all former calculations are void and futile. Others again think of money as the greatest power. Yet no country was ever able to amass Others think that if some great military genius, such riches of gold and silver and diamonds as like Alexander the Great or Julius Cresar or Na- Spain gathered to itself in the sixteenth century, poleon or Girgis Khan, emerges he will simply or the Inca Kingdom in Peru in the preceding sweep the globe and build up a world empire with-

century. Both of these countries were completely those curious mystery religions invading the Ro- impoverished within one short century and there man Empire from the East and for some centuries has been no recovery even after four or five cen- competing with each other, the balance for a cen- turies. Nothing is more perishable than material tury and a half being doubtful if Mithraism or wealth. Christianity at the very end would get the upper At present there appears to be a general over- hand. Christianity, to general surprise, turned valuation of the power of nationalism; it inspires out victorious, though an all-powerful army was people with a new vigor comparable to a mighty on the side of Mithraism. Yet that Mithraism was stimulant, with a gigantic explosive power, such a spent force to such extent that only the most as we see in Japan, for example. Yet in the his- modern research after fifteen hundred years has tory of the human race, which we know through rediscovered that a long long time ago it was conthe last six or seven thousand years, such national sidered a dangerous rival to Christianity. explosions are almost like the passing bubbles in Why has not Christ been forgotten? Why has a rushing stream; they change color or direction Christianity gone on victoriously? The next seven with the current for a short time, and then the or eight hundred years after Constantine were a wonderful age when all Keltic, Teutonic, Nordic, force is spent. and Slavic tribes exchanged their outworn tribal There is only one Power which through two religions for Christianity. Most of them, of their thousand years has never relaxed and which even own free will, preferred the new Christian relinow is showing no sign of evanescence, that is the gion and considered it the earnest of a new era in Spirit and power of Jesus Christ. Imagine that their national ascendency. you stood under the cross of Jesus in the time of Pontius Pilate and of Caiaphas, the High Priest. So it has gone on through the centuries; and it What would they have said? They would have is a fascinating history to follow, tracing the adpointed in scorn at the young man on the gibbet; vancing Christian faith across land and sea, from a poor artisan from an obscure corner of Galilee, continent to continent. The world missionary at the frontier of heathendom. They would have movement is the vanguard of the advancing power said that He had been parading for two years, like of the Spirit of Christ. some scores of other upstarts, as the promised Messiah, and that the faithful nation of Jews had Here is one point of orientation in our modern discarded him; the political power of Rome had world-wide campaign. We look back on two thoualso justly put him away as a rebel; the highest sand years of victorious advance, no world power ecclesiastical authority had also condemned him we know of has in any respect a comparable as a blasphemer. Of course they would have said record. We study the particular energies which that this Jesus was discredited and destroyed even Christianity has supplied at different times and more than any other previous upstart messiah. among different nations. We ,admire that won- Even the small group of his adherents had de- derful adaptability which could fit into the speserted him. He was ending in shame and despair, cial environment it was facing in different counfor they had heard his last words: "My God, why tries and races; we wonder how it could integrate hast thou forsaken me?" and develop to a higher perfection all spiritual and rational equipments; how it could become in- What would Pontius Pilate have said if you had digenous to such an extent that St. Mary is looked hinted to him that within three of four centuries upon as Polish in Poland and the Sainted Virgin the emperor of the Roman empire would bow his of Guadeloupe has become Aztec in Mexico. With knees before the name of this Jesus and, with the Greeks Christianity developed their philosognashing teeth, would confess: "Thou has con- phy; with the Romans this new faith promoted quered, 0 Galilean!" All types of historians have statecraft; with the Germans "the Holy Roman pondered over the victorious Power which in so Empire became of German nationality" as the short a time was pervading and recasting the earthly incarnation of the Kingdom of God; with mightiest empire the world had yet known. Many the British Christianity inspired their imperial reasons have been advanced but, whatever causes progress with religious responsibility. The relimay have contributed, there can be no doubt that gion of Jesus Christ is still proving its divine the one underlying spiritual Power has been the origin by its wonderful flexibility and power to Christ, himself, the Power of God and the Wis- become all things to all nations, to rejuvenate, dom of God. and purify and enrich all. Missionary-minded' Christians pause for a moment, we look around History did not end at the cross or with the con- and take up our spiritual armor and battle cry quest of the Roman empire. Someone might have anew: In hoc signo vincemus. "Under this ban- imagined that Christianity had been only one of ner we conquer."

Women's Work in a Country

By MRS. JAMES D. WYKER The Federated Church, North Jackson, Ohio "JUST what is woman's work in the country to church rolls and having contests to increase at- church?" I asked a little lady with snow- tendance. He was not a Presbyterian or a Bap- white hair who has been a life-long member tist or a Methodist seeking to sprinkle or immerse, but a Christian out to reveal God, change life and of one. save individuals. He insisted ona decent society "Why paying the preacher and keeping up the in which religious people might be more religious; He desired that the hungry might be fed. He had church building repairs," she answered. Then no fear and did not hesitate to condemn sin whershe hesitated and added, "And, of course, mission- ever he found it, even the corruption of the politiary giving. Women have always done that. Not cal system of his day. People believed Him not many, but a few of us alway.s send in our appor- only because of words He spoke but because they tionment to the Board." saw a radiant personality on fire with a divine message – a man who lived what He preached. "And for what is the missionary money used?" I inquired again. The country church today has the unique oppor- tunity of carrying on this same simple kind of re- "Preaching the Gospel," came back emphatically. "Saving souls."

I went next to an enthusiastic young minister's wife who, with her husband, has dedicated her ligion, unhampered by big church-building debts, life to the work of the rural church. set forms and ceremonies, large maintenance ex- pense. Because of the unique position of the coun- "What is woman's work in the country church?" try church, rural women have unusual oppor- I asked. tunities.

"Helping her church rethink its reason for In the first place, the farm home continues to existing," came the unhesitating reply, "urging it be something of a unit even in a complex, modern to place life ahead of creeds; showing that its world. There are chores to be done and responfield is THE COMMUNITY and that every unreached sibilities that need to be placed on young shoulperson is a responsibility of the church. All of this-with the belief that sharing the message of ders. The family shares many experiences, even Jesus Christ around the world is a task for the its social life, and the minister of the rural church entire church." ministers to the entire family. Woman's work in the country church is first of all to recognize this In her enthusiasm she had generalized, but as and try to preserve family unity, for it is a real I talked with her later I received specific answers in very definite terms. asset to church life.

As I talk with rural church women today, I find The rural woman in many communities today is many eagerly and earnestly agreeing with this faced with the fact that her children attend a fine, young minister's wife. well-equipped Consolidated School during the week The function of the rural church woman has and, on Sunday, must leave their friends and go (if they go) to a small, competitive, denominachanged today because the program of her church tional church. She realizes that though the docis changing. And is it surprising that her church trines of her church are important and she will program is changing to meet new needs? The probably continue to believe them, the emphasis heart of her work continues the same-the shar- of religion today should be, as in the ministry of ing of the teachings and message of a young, rural Jesus, on life. She realizes that if the rural church evangelist, Jesus Christ; but her method of work is to continue its ministry, Christians must learn is changing as she finds the experience of her children to be different from her own a genera- to work together and in cooperation with other tion ago. character building agencies. Small, competitive The religion of Jesus was very simple. Grow- churches, unable to support a resident minister, ing up in a country home, his school the country- will find it difficult to challenge other cooperating side, the beauty of the out-of-doors keeping him groups in the community and to do much about close to the heavenly Father, He grew to under- the large, unreached number of people within its stand and sympathize keenly with people and their boundaries. problems. Religion to Him was not adding names Another responsibility of the c.ountry woman [425 ]

today is to develop an interest in her church for petuation of the Woman's Missionary Society, as wholesome recreation, especially for young peo- such. They do not seem to care that the men are ple. It is unnecessary for rural youth to drive indifferent to the missionary program of the into the city for commercialized "wreck-reaction" church and that the majority of the children and when the country has so much to offer in recrea- young people are unreached. Again it is organ- tion activities. Rural recreational leaders, arti- ization, rather than life. If only our vision could sans in leading folk games and other forms of co- enlarge to see the whole, to know that most men operative play are being developed. Some rural and children and young people are interested once communities have the satisfaction of seeing their they know! Someone has facetiously said that for young pople interested in worthwhile social life, too long in our church work, men have sung: in which the majority participate, while the public Take my wife and let her be dance halls and the beer gardens move out of the Consecrated, Lord, to Thee.

community. Most of us who have tried to interest our men "Camps for Mothers" are very valuable in many and boys, with the same fervor and intelligence rural communities. It seems unbelievable, but we have used in the women's missionary work, rural mothers are finding they can lay aside for a have found them responsive and interested. Just few days the responsibilities of home and family as the church should see that the religion of Christ and go off for recreation in the out-of-doors. permeates all groups and agencies in the commu- Many farm women discover unusual beauty at nity, so the Woman's Missionary Society should their very doorsteps. The busy, crowded days at see that the cause of missions is enthusiastically home and the fact that the sunrise, the moon, the trees, the stars "have always been there" has shared with all groups. I know a mother, a memkept many of these women from being conscious ber of a Woman's Missionary Society, who comes of these "aids to worship." home from the missionary meetings and usually says, as she sighs, "Well, that's over for another One rural parish in New York state has built its month" and then wonders why her husband and own cabin in a woods and each year the farm . daughter are not interested in missions! mothers look forward to the cherished days of Jesus had a high regard for womanhood. In rest and relaxation. A rural cooperative church the centuries following his death on the Cross, in Ohio has a camp of its own where each year, woman has achieved more freedom and education. along with other age groups, the rural women live I wonder sometimes, as He watches the Marys and together for a few days. These women look for- Marthas of our rural homes today, if He does not ward to the discussion periods each morning fol- wish we would follow Him more intelligently and lowing the nature hike when they consider such give more time and thought to His work. I wontopics as "Family Worship," "Personal and Home der if He watches eagerly for a Mary Magdalene Relationships," and "The Missionary Task of the as He sees us drag about our church work, giving Church." In the afternoon they read, sleep and only left-over time, attending the Ladies' Aid and rest, following the creative craft period, and then the preaching services because we think we go swimming. After the evening meal, they walk should, and giving to missions only after we have over the ravine and climb up Vesper Hill where, paid for new clothes and other things. away from all worry and burdensome responsi- A story is told of an old colored woman sitting bility, they "draw near to God." on the steps of a church during a Woman's Rights If rural women are to have new visions for meeting in Akron, Ohio, in 1851. She listened to work in the country church today, they must take the fiery speeches by the men for quite awhile, de- time from their labors for rebuilding and rethink- nouncing the idea that women should vote, deny- ing. Out in these well-planned camps (where ing her intelligence, etc. Finally, unable to stand there are no meals to cook and no dishes to wash) it any longer, the old woman walked to the front they find their physical bodies relaxing and rest- of the church, pointed her finger at the men and ing while, at the same time, their spiritual life is said, "If de fust woman God ever made turned quickened. Tired mothers go away more radiant, dis world upside down all by herself, dese women happy Christians. If only rural women would all togedder can set it right side up again and you look about them and discover the material avail- men better let 'em do it."

able for use! If only they would insist on having I pause to wonder what the future of the coun-, a minister trained for his task, knowing and lov- try church might be if rural women "all togedder"

ing rural folk, they would find material and re- would consecrate themselves to the building of sources at hand. . the New Rural Church, where Christians would There are many Woman's Missionary Societies put life ahead of dead dogma and where the coun- (and they are not all in the country) that seem tryside might again hear and share the message to believe that the ultimate goal in life is the per- of the rural teacher, J.esus of Nazareth.

Arab Consults a Missionary Doctor*

A Monolog Purporting to Giv~ the Reaction of an Arab Gentleman of Baghdad to the Christian. Message By the REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., Stone Ridge, New York One of the Founders of the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America Persons: pital? Well you can go down and, if you see him, Abd el Kadir, a well-to-do Arab. ask him to come up. . . . Wait! Before you go Zarifa, one of his wives, very ill. open this door by my side and stretch a curtain Amina, his daughter, eight or nine years old, attend- across the doorway. Then tell the servants to bring Zarifa in that room and lay her down by ing mission school. the curtain." Ahmed, his son, fifteen or sixteen, attending Govern- (Servant goes out.) ment School of Engineering. Abdullah, his servant, probably of slave descent. The American missionary doctor.

Place: "I take refuge with God from a house full of women! I hope that doctor will not mind being Abd el Kadir's reception room, long and narrow, with asked to give medicine to a woman." (Turning to chairs and little tables down each side. Doors at curtain.) "Ha, Zarifa, now stop that crying! I each end. Just outside the entrance door Abdul- know it hurts, but it is God's will, is it not? Every- lah is stationed with a charcoal fire for keeping thing that happens is written in His book. Listen, the coffee hot. The door at the head of the room I have sent for the American doctor and, if God where Abd el Kadir is seated opens into another wills, he will give you ·some medicine. Only be room. quiet.

When Abdullah is called he enters and crouches down "Ah, here he comes." (Arises, steps forward before his master. The children kiss the hand of and touches the hand of the doctor.) their father and stand until bidden to be seated. "May God make your morning happy, 0 doc- Abd el Kadir is seated, fingering his beads. He listens, frowns and calbs out, "Abdullah !" tor. In the name of God be seated. If it pleases (The servant enters and Abd el Kadir speaks.) God you are well? Praise be to God I am very "Abdullah, what is this screaming about? well. "You say that Zarifa is very sick! Yes, I know. "Do you drink? smoke? No?" (Calls to Abdul- lah.) That slave woman has been here and has cauter- "Abdullah, coffee! …• ized her, has she not? They are paid according "I have had my servant ask you to come in, 0 to the number of burns they make so I suppose doctor, so that you might, if God wills, give medi- they have done a good job. cine to one of my women. It is scarcely worth "But you say that she gets no better, and that while taking your valuable time, but you were the other women object to her cries and say I passing by and- Yes, that is she whom you hear must do something. God deliver me from such moaning behind the curtain. You can ask her evil! What can I do about it? It is all as God any question you wish. She has been sick severa} wills. I could divorce her. That is easy; just to days and they say she is getting worse.

say three times 'I divorce you' . . . "Oh, no! You cannot see her, but I will let you "Yes, I know, her family is important and I feel her pulse. Zarifa, put your hand under the.

cannot send her away sick as she is. curtain. There doctor!

"What is that you say? . . . Why don't I send "Yes, I expect she is very ill.

for the American doctor? What do you know "You say that if you saw her you might help about him? her? But that is quite impossible. From the time "You hear he is clever and you think he has a I took her no man but myself has seen her face.

kindly face. And he passes by the door every "You say that she may die? That is as God morning about this time on his way to his hos- wills…. You are sorry that there is no woman • Copies of this monologue may be secured from The Woman's doctor here, and you hope that sometime you will Board of Foreign MiSSions, Reformed Church in America, 25 East have a woman doctor to work in your hospital?

22d Street, New York, for ten cents a CODY.

[427 ]

As God wills! . But you can give her medicine "And how is my little daughter today? Sit to keep her quiet, can you not? I will send my servant to the hospital for it. down here on this cushion by your father's side.

"And your fee, 0 doctor? Your lips are cold, Amina, where have you been? "What, no regular fee? You say that I can give what I wish! Very well, I will send it to the hos- "You are just back from school? Tell me about pital by Abdullah. It will not be a very large fee, but if you get enough of them you will one day that school. It is the American school, is it not? be rich, will you not? "What is this you say? You do not keep these Do you like it? fees for yourself, but use them to buy medicines for the very poor! Ah, that is almsgiving. Alms- "You do! Why? .. You like the school begiving is one of the five pillars of our faith as given to us by our prophet Mohammed, upon cause the teacher is so kind? Is that all? whom be prayers and peace! "Pardon me, 0 doctor, but before you go will "You say that she talks so nice about God! you tell me how you live if you take no fees for yourself? We know your government does not What does she say about God? . . . That He pay you as some governments pay their doctors. "What! You say that the Christian people of loves you and that you must be a good girl and try America send you money enough for your expenses, because their religion tells them to help to please Him. And have you learned about the other people? I am surprised! I did not know the Christian religion was like that. holy prophets, Amina? Which one do you like "Just one more question. Will you tell me why you left America and came here? It seems you best? will not get rich in Baghdad; it is not a very healthy climate for foreigners and you are far "The prophet Jesus! And why do you like the away from your friends. "You say that you have come because you love prophet Jesus best? . . . You say because He the prophet Jesus and want to follow His example. . . . And now you want to ask me a question! took little children in his arms and talked so nicely That is only fair. "Do I know about the prophet Jesus? Oh, yes, to them. But has she not taught you about the the Holy Koran tells us that He was without sin and did many miracles like the other prophets. prophet Mohammed, upon whom be prayers and "Yes, there may be more about Him in your book, but you know that the prophet, Mohammed, peace? upon whom be prayerl and peace, is the seal of all the prophets and that is enough for us. "Nq! Well, Amina, I think it is time for you "You wish I would read more about the prophet Jesus? Well, 0 doctor, some time, if God wills it, to go to another school where you can learn all I will look for a book that tells more about him. "Will you be going now? I am obliged to you. about our holy religion of Islam. Go in the safety of God!" "What! You don't want to go! Now don't cry, (As the doctor goes out, Abd el Kadir continues.) my daughter, don't cry. Perhaps I will leave you "That doctor seems a good man and he does awhile longer in the American School. But tell have a kindly face. Perhaps some time I might be interested in knowing more about the prophet me what else you learn besides reading and Jesus. writing. "Abdullah! Did you take Zarifa to her room and shut the door so that her crying will not "Oh! To sew ? You make dresses for little annoy the other women. Here, take five rupees to the hospital and bring back some medicine for her. girls? But that is foolish; your father can buy Wait! Is Amina about the house? Send her in to me." all the clothes you need.

(Enters Amina and kisses her father's hand.) "You say that they are not for yourself, but for the poor little girls in the school who do not have good dresses! Well! Well! You can go now, 0 my daughter, go and play." (He soliloquizes.) "Now what shall I do? There is nothing to which I can object, but I am afraid of that Chris- tian school. But that reminds me!" (He calls.) "Abdullah! Tell Ahmed that his father wants to see him." (Ahmed enters and stands before his father.) "Ahmed, I am much displeased with you. Some- one saw you going into the house of the American preacher. Is that right? So? Sit down. How did you come to know him?

"He gave a lecture in your school about sanita- tion in America, did he? What does he know about sanitation?

"Oh, he was an engineer before he was a preacher, was he? Well, all that is the business of your principal. But why did you go to his house? _ "You say that he asked the boys to come and'

see some pictures he had brought from America?

Pictures? Why, Ahmed. Now I a.m angry! You know I have forbidden you to go and see those dreadful, disgraceful American pictures!

"But these were not cinema pictures? What then?

AN ARAB CONSULTS A MISSIONARY DOCTOR

"Pictures of bridges and public buildings in that knows me see you buy it. I would be dis- America and England and Russia 1 God curse the graced if it were known that I wanted a Christian Russians, they make it very hard for a good Mos- book. Be careful about that.

lem to live in Russia. But did he say anything "What 1 You have such a book. What does this about religion? . .. He did 1 What? mean? You a MOi>lem and my servant, having "That there is freedom for all religions in such a book 1 How did you get it?

America 1 But, Ahmed, you don't want to know "You say that you were going past a shop and about any other religion than Islam. . . . You you heard someone reading out of a little book do? Why? about the prophet Jesus, and it seemed such good "You will not feel educated -like the boys in words that you bought it.

other countries-unless you know about other re- "You have it here? Give it to me at once so ligions? (Abd el Kadirshakes his head in dis- that I can tear it up." (Abdullah takes a little sent.) And did he say anything about his reli- Gospel from unde~ his garment and gives it to his gion? master.) "So he talked about the prophet Jesus and His "Go away I" (Abdullah leave'S the room.) teaching 1 Well, you have heard enough about "Shall I tear it up? But it may have the name that, ·so do not go again. . . . But you want to of God written in it and I cannot harm that Holy go next Sunday with the other boys? What boys? Name. And this may be the book I wanted to "Well, if the judge and those other men let their buy. . . . I shall just see how it begins. (Turns sons go, I suppose I ought not to object. What is to the beginning-it would be the end of the book he going to talk about? to us-and reads.) 'In the beginning was the "Oh, yes 1 I did see a notice of it in the paper. Word.' The Word? Why that is the name the It says he is giving a series of lectures on the Holy Koran gives to the prophet Jesus. Can there prophet Jesus-His Teaching about Personal Hab- be truth in this book? . . .

its, and Family Life, and Government. Now see "Shall I see what is marked? (Turns pages and here, Ahmed, you go next Sunday and then come reads.) 'I am the way and the truth and the and tell me all about it so that I can correct what life.' The Way? Why we pray five times a day is wrong. . . . That is all, 0 my son I" (Ahmed and ask Allah to 'Lead us in the "right way.'" kisses his father'lS hand and retires, being careful Here is someone who says, 'I am the Way.' Who not to turn his back upon his father.) could say that (reads) 'Jesus Said.' I don't under- "Now, what shall I do about these, my children? stand. He is a holy prophet, but how could he Amina-it would break her heart if now I took say that He is the way to God? . . .

her away from the American School. And then "I will read in just one more place. (Turns I am told that she is a much better girl at home pages and reads.) 'Because I live ye shall live than she used to be-more obedient, kinder and also.' Did Jesus say that? Yes? Strange 1 Of does not use bad words. Shall I send her to an- all the prophets Jesus is the only one our Holy other school and have her become a good Moslem, Koran says did not die, but is now alive in heaven. or shall I let her remain where she is and have Can this be the ground for His saying that those her grow up to be a good woman? who believe in Him shall be with Him in paradise?

"And Ahmed 1 It seems that the young men of "What book is this? Why have I never seen it today want to see all things and decide for them- before? Is this the book I half promised the doc- selves; and they cannot be ruled as I was ruled tor I would read some day? Will it tell me about by my father. It will be better if I try to guide the Jesus that my little daughter loves? Are there Ahmed away from these Christian influences. here the teachings of Jesus that my son wants to Perhaps I ought, myself, to know more about the know about? Shall I, dare I, read it from begin- prophet Jesus. That doctor wants me to know ning to end?

more about His teaching. And I would like to "Surely I am a Moslem. (Recites the creed.) know why my little daughter loves Jesus more 'There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the than she loves Mohammed, upon whom be prayers prophet of God.' But Jesus is our prophet also.

and peace. If I find out the falseness of the teach- Who can forbid me knowing all I can about him?

ing of Jesus then I can correct Ahmed's wrong "If the story of Jesus can make a man like the impressions. doctor come out here just to follow His example; "But where can I get a book about the prophet if this story makes my little daughter love Jesus Jesus? I will ask Abdullah. whom she has never seen; and if it makes my son "Abdullah 1 Abdullah, is there a bookshop in want to know about His teaching, then I ought to the city where they sell books about the prophet read it. (Puts the book reverently on the table.) Jesus? . . . There is 1 Well, I want you to go And if here is the 'straight path' we pray that and buy me such a book. But don't let anyone we may follow, dare I walk therein? God Knows."

Unchanging Missionary

A Challenge and Appeal of Fifty Years Ago* By ARTHUR T. PIERSON Editor-in-Chief of the "Review" for Twenty-three Years. This Year Is the Centenary of His Birth THE argument and the appeal in behalf of These providential signals, and these gracious missions are unsurpassed for variety and signs, being once truly recognized and realized, cogency. . . . The very watchword of the make duty a delight; the work of missions be- Christian life is obedience, and our great Captain comes no longer the cold necessity of obedience, has left us His marching orders: "Go ye into all but the most inspiring, enrapturing privilege.

the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- Only some such exalted conception of this last ture." Such a plain command makes all other commission, and of the supreme blessedness of a motives comparatively unnecessary. . . . Where loving fidelity to our stewardship in the Gospel, there has been given a clear, divine word of au- can lift the Church of God to a higher plane of thority, immediate, implicit submission and com- praying and giving. Better than the conscience pliance will be yielded by every loyal, loving dis- that drives, is the love that draws to the work of ciple. Even to hesitate, for the sake of asking a missions. Once brought to the white-heat of pas- reason, savors of the essence of rebellion. sion for souls, we are henceforth "weary with When our great Commander left us this last forbearing and cannot stay" in apathetic idleness precept, however, He annexed to it a most inspir- and silence; the inward fire must have vent. It ing promise: "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto is no longer hard to give, but hard to withhold; the end of the world." That promise has been and, better than the most princely gifts of money, conspicuously and marvellously fulfilled in con- we shall give ourselves "a living sacrifice." . . .

nection with missions; for Christ has been with One startling and comprehensive fact should us, both by His providence and by His grace. The be clearly kept before us-that all the stupendous argument and appeal, found in this providential movements and changes which we have to record, and gracious Presence, have not been properly or refer to, have taken place within less than a considered and appreciated. . . . century! . . . Within the nineteenth century what The providence of God is especially apparent in astounding changes have taken place! That bugle- missions, in the opening of doors, great and effec- call of William Carey has rallied all Christendom.

tual; in the removal or subsidence of barriers; God has opened the two-leaved gates, until the in the preparation of the field and the workmen; last of the hermit nations unbars the doors of ex- in the provision and protection of the la:borers; clusion and seclusion and welcomes to her ports and in the revealing and unfolding to the Church the messenger of Christ. Even the most enthu- of His set times, seasons, and measures for secur- siastic student of missions fails to apprehend and ing new advance and success. Such divine provi- appreciate the grandeur of such colossal move- dence becomes to God's people a glorious and in- ments. Wonderful, indeed, that a hundred open spiring signal both that He is always with them, doors, great and effectual, God should set before and that His pleasure shall prosper in their hands. His Church; but more wonderful the ways in The grace of God appears in missions, espe- which, by keys of His own, He has unlocked the cially in working mighty results and effects, such gates of hermit nations. When, in 1793, William as are plainly attributable only to the Divine Carey, that pious, learned cobbler, went forth as Spirit. These results are wrought not only in in- the first foreign missionary from English shores, dividuals, but sometimes in whole communities; the whole world was comparatively locked against there are some transformations that deserve to missionary enterprise; there was scarce one real be called transfigurations. In the workmen, also, opening into pagan, papal, or Moslem lands to whose consecration to such heroic labors develops preach the Gospel in its purity, or win converts, in them an exalted type of piety, and even in those without molestation and persecution both to the.

who earnestly pray and liberally give for the sup- missionary and the convert. Now the whole aspect port of the work, similar unmistakable fruits of of the world is changed, and there is scarce one this grace appear and abound. . . . closed door, or community where the preacher may not go with the open Bible, or where the convert • From the first chapter of "The Crisis of Missions," published may not, in publicly confessing allegiance to Jesus, In 1886, a great volume that aroused the Church to the claims of Foreign Missions. claim the protection of law.

[430 ]

I==========~~~========~==~il~

I Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~~i==========================~ Shall We Study "The Church ing in towns and villages, un- moving pictures that are so ef- in Rural America"? duly small memberships (aver- fective in the assembly periods age of less than 100, with annual of mission study schools-all of There is a tendency in some per capita expenditure of $13.27 which indicates the trend toward as against $21.50 in cities), in- activating study rather than letquarters to answer in the nega- adequate ministry as to training, ting it pause with "information nonsupport, inability to give full- and inspiration"-which tend to tive in view of the absence of the time service, etc., lack of trained be static. lay leadership, denominational picturesque and dramatic in the competition and overlapping, BAPTIST BOARD OF MISSIONARY EDUtheme, and the apparent diffi- etc. Topping all these is a psy- chological difficulty in getting CATION, 152 MADISON AVE., NEW culty in concreting it sufficiently new standards and a broader outlook, with an unchanged in- YORK: for the younger folk. But no stitution in a changing world. reader of THE REVIEW can fail, Our best endeavors are called for Beginners- in "creating a new moral and after noting the contents of its spiritual top soil for Rural Handwork, visualizations, stories: June issue, to see that nothing America." "The Singing Farmer," 68 cents; of more practical nature or im- "The Friendly Farmers" – projmediate urgency has been offered From r e c e n t' contributions ects and activities included, 50 by the Central Committee for submitted by various denomina- cents; "Farm Life Panel Postour consideration if we are to tional boards of missionary edu- ers" – four brown sepia panels, give the 31,000,000 and more cation, the following materials 12×36 in., with colored cut-outs people (half the entire popula- are cited because they are good to be pasted on, 50 cents. (Order tion) who are tilling God's Gar- in quality and of a sufficiently these from The American Baptist den their opportunity for "the universal character to be used Publication Society, 1701 Chestabundant life." Nor does this with little adaptation by mem- nut St., Philadelphia, Pa.) ; concern dwellers in country and bers of any communion. No one "Farmers in Many Lands"-picsmall towns alone. It is our com- denomination can hope to be ture sheet of 12 pictures, four on mon problem in view of our in- sufficient for even a fraction of American rural life, from which terdependence and the complex the task. And it is only by picture books may be made as situation created by the two mi- friendly borrowings that we can handwork, 25 cents; "Rural Life grations – the exodus of farm- hope to attain all-round effi- Through Teaching Pictures" – 8 bred youths toward the city and ciency. Along with specifically pictures llx15 in., 50 cents. the recent reverse trend caused denominational offerings will be by economic conditions – this found materials from neutral Primarylatter throwing the responsibil- sources, belonging in the units ity for the early training of a merely because they have been Handwork and visualizations the large proportion of our citizen- selected and fitted in by the sev- iJame as for Beginners. Stories: ship upon country homes and eral missionary education boards "The World on a Farm" – illuschurches. The rural world is as best shaping up to their stand- trated narratives, 25 c en t s; confronted by new problems and ards for graded Sunday school aggravated old ones in which we and age-group study. These di- * "Over the Hills and Far Away" all have a common stake. The rect transcripts from the lists economic ones are at the very submitted save space otherwise -series of graded home mission storm center of our national life to be consumed in separate cita- stories, 15 cents. -child labor, the sharecropper tions of publishers, etc. Attensituation, inadequate educational tion is especially directed to the Juniorsfacilities, reforestation and wealth of devices for visualizaplowing of submarginal lands, tions and activations, particu- Handwork, projects and activisoil conservation, collapse of cot- larly to the stereopticon and ties: "Out in the Country," 50 ton tenancy, wage-and-time ad- cents; "Farm Life Panel Postjustments, racial antagonisms [431 ] ers" as listed above; "Picture and a score of others. The reli- Map of the U. S."-art map 30×50 gious ones are even more vexing in. with 18 sketches to be colored and far-reaching – over-church- and pasted on, 50 cents; "Rural Life Teaching Pictures" as pre- viously listed.

Stories: * "Friendship Tales from Far and Near Trails," 15 cents.

Intermediate and Young People- Handwork, etc.: Several of the sets listed above; "Willson's Gummed Paper Letters and Fig- ures"-27 sizes and styles – free from The Tablet and Ticket Co., 115 E. 23d St., N. Y.; "Velox

Transparent Water Color Stamps" and his sharecropper tenant; study abounds in fine story material; the -perforated stamps of 12 colors, of local rural schools; inquiry of four "ranges" rounding up the sub- to be dissolved in water, with librarians as to type of books avail- ject in the closing meeting in a way four brushes and instructions, able and expense thereof; steps to to incite to action. "The Migrant Eastman Kodak Co., Rochester, supplement this by making more Map" is another program of a most N. Y., $1.00. Stories: "The Ad- reading matter available; study of practical character, fitting in with ventures of Mr. Friend," 25 cents; cooperative marketing with view to the general home mission theme. its establishment in the community; Outline, 20 cents. * "The Church of the Country- demonstration of social and cultural work in drama, art, music or recrea- The women's group offers as a three side" -10 graded home mission tion and investigation as to facili- months' inset to their booklet on stories, 15 cents. ties for these among your rural citi- "Journeys," a set of outstanding zens; s p e cia 1 investigation of programs on "Journeys Along Rural Visualizations: S t ere 0 p tic 0 n churches in the vicinity as to pas- Roads," in which full directions are slides with coordinated lectures- tors, salaries, equipment, Sunday given for a panel discussion, an "The Little White Church on the schools, type of service most needed; original chart study on "Forward Hill"; "On Lonely Trails with organization of local groups for co- Together for Better Service," and Colporter Missionaries"; "The operation in the Peace Movement. "Journeys Toward the New Day"- Colporter Country," $2.00 each impersonations of the seven groups and carriage both ways. PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF NATIONAL of rural folk listed in the textbook. MISSIONS, CENTRAL DISTRIBUTING While the program booklet inclusive WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE DEPARTMENT OF THE MIS S ION of the foregoing contains much UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH, 723 BOARDS, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW other cleverly conceived program MUHLENBERG B LD G., PHILADEL- YORK: matter, it is all of such a nature PHIA, PA.: that its form and manner of pres- Adult course on "Rebuilding Rural entation are universal and usable "Teaching Pictures on Rural Life America," 25 cents; study book of by folk of any communion. Price, Around the World" – 8 large pic- that name, 60 cents and $1. 50 cents. tures of country folk of different lands, 50 cents; plays-"The Call Young People's and Senior's unit "Early Missionary Journeys" is a of the Hills," 5 cents; "At Devil's on "Highland Heritage"-breaking separate booklet containing a full Nose" (mountain m iss ion a r y down of isolation in Appalachian year's devotional studies in complete sketch), 15 cents; stories – "Ra- Life, 25 cents; book, 60 cents and outline. Price, 15 cents. channy of the Southern Mountains," $1. "Rosann," "Spunk," "Jest Gals," 2 A number of worthful sugges- cents each or 6 for 5 cents. Intermediate unit by Grace Mc- tions for programs on "Rural Gavran, 35 cents. America"-inclusive of a special THE UNITED CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY article on junior work, by Annye SOCIETY, MISSIONS BLDG., 222 Stereopticon slides and lecture on Allison – as well as excerpts DOWNEY A VE., INDIANAPOLIS, Rural Life – "The Book and the from summer conferences at- IND.: Plough," 30 slides; rentai, $1.00 tended by the Department Edi- plus two-way. postage. tor, have to be held over for lack A very complete study packet of of space and will appear as soon leaflets covering "Dwellers in the Moving pictures (16mm., 2 reels), as possible in a later issue. Ad- Countryside," 50 cents. "Hearthstones and Al tar s" -life ditional methods material suit- story of typical rural family; "Mid able for pastors, men's groups This includes instructions to pro- Purple Mountain Majesties" -fol- and children's organizations is gram committees, a "Calendar of lows a boy from his mountain com- especially solicited. Send direct Service"; "Things We Can Do" at munity. $2.00 per reel and two- to this department instead of the the successive meetings to translate way carriage for each of the fore- Magazine headquarters, to avoid them into life; a large variety of going. delay and extra postage. subject matter for the talks, papers, etc.; good dramatic sketches on Order from Distributing Depart- For older people, this topic "The Farmer's Wife," "Bringing ment in N. Y., or 8 So. Dearborn lends itself wonderfully to panel College to the Farmer," "Weari- St., Chicago, or 234 McAlister St., discussions, round tables or pro- ness," "They Went to Bethlehem"; San Francisco, Calif., according to gram conferences. For instance, a special Christmas program com- your location. make up the entire program ex- plete; a panel discussion for four cept for appropriate music inter- women on "Influences that Make for THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION SOCIETY spersed, from the June number Peace or War"; a program on OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL of THE REVIEW, the leader im- "Blessed Are the Peacemakers"; CHURCH, 420 PLUM ST., CINCIN- pressing the importance of the and well-constructed studies on NATI, OHIO. LITERATURE DEPART- topic by using points from the these phases of the rural problem: MENT: editorial, "Rural America for Educational- "Sing B e h i n d the Christ," and being promptly sec- Plow"; "Bina Holben-Sharecrop- The Methodist women have clever onded and supported by another per"; "Pietro Lopez – Mexican"; series of programs worked out for participant summarizing "The, "M r s. W a 1ton – Mountaineer"; their girls (Queen Esthers) under Challenge of the Rural Commu- "Max Smith-Miner"; "Sarak Pe- the figure of "Building the Map of nity." On this background let toskey-Migrant"; "Susan Kepple U. S.," and for the women on the successive speakers, by prear- -Farm Woman"; "The Nat ion picturesque theme of "Modern Mis- ranged plan but with appearance Helps the Farmer" – a parable of sionary Journeys," an adequate ap- of spontaneity and in conversa- American rural life in Oklahoma; preciation of which will appear in tional style as if talking among "Social Influences Yesterday and a later issue, as only the rural themselves, give brief talks of Today"-a social science study. theme studies can be noted at this time. Among the workable suggestions listed are: An original study of For three months the girls study child labor statistics and condi- "Highland Heritage," with unique tions; a demonstration of the set- visualizations, a meeting in the form tlement between a plantation owner of the recitation of the geography class, "Head Range" and "Heart • The three sets of graded primary, junior Range" being considered; "Hand and intermediate stories listed above at 15 Range" and "Health Range" being cents each sell collectively at 35 cents. added in the following meeting that

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

not over five minutes each, selec- lines on "Discipleship" being for byterian Board of National Mistions of topics to be made from worship services and the remain- sions, 156 Fifth Ave., New the excellent articles following, ing six for worship and study York. ending with pointed presenta- combined. Their object is "to tion of things the group or their seek to make women conscious "If I Be His Disciple-How church can do. This is very im- of their responsibility as Chris- Shall I Follow Jesus Today" is portant. tian citizens for the solution of the title of a booklet prepared over a year ago by the Spiritual A more dramatic and impres- the social and economic problems Life Committee of the Presbysive program might be arranged of present-day society." terian Mission Boards. It confrom the same number by hav- sists of a ten-cent leader's ing a congress or conference of "In times like these the forces pamphlet and a set of leaflets persons impersonating-with or of religion should be exerting corresponding to the successive without costumes – the r u r a I topics and intended for use in pastor, the farmer's wife, the themselves to create a condition the audience. The subjects are: sharecropper, the case worker, out of which right motives for the colporter, etc. Again, close leadership can be generated. I Will Learn What the Bible Says to with practical planning, and a . . . There is only one motive Me devotional service of consecra- adequate to solve the problems tion to the task. Either one of and heal the ills of our stricken I Will Learn to Meditate these plans will make a most ef- civilization. That motive is the I Will Learn to Pray fective prayer meeting or eve- motive of the good neighbor. It I Will Learn to Serve ning service for the church at is clearly the business of religion I Will Learn to Share large, the meeting eventuating I Will Test My Life by Christ in organized activity. Time the to create mental and moral attiparts or the theme will be tudes to support and sustain and The leaflets sell for ten cents "talked to death." vitalize, as well as to call out per set. that motive. If religion does not Devotional Material call that motive into being, it A companion booklet recently will not come into being." (From issued is called, "If I Be His Dis- "In the beginning God created "Who Is My Neighbor?" by ciple I Will Grow." The topics . . . the earth. . . . And the are: Lord God formed man out of the Walter H. North.) dust of the earth and breathed I Will Grow into His Likeness into his nostrils the breath of The devotional outlines are on I Will Grow in Reflecting His Spirit life; and man became a living "God at Work in His Universe," soul. . . . And the Lord God "Great and Mighty. Things," Every Day planted a garden eastward in I Will Grow in Meeting Life's Crises Eden; and there He put the "Christ's Point of View" and I Will Grow More Sensitive to Human man whom He had formed. And "For Such a Time as This." out of the ground the Lord God The subjects of the programs Need made to grow every tree that is I Will Grow in Using My Life for pleasant to the sight and good for full meetings are: "We Look for food." God created an earth, at the Present Social Order," Him a man and a garden. The earth "The Bible and Social Values," was of basic importance then "The Christian Approach to So- This booklet also costs ten and must ever be. (From leaflet cial Problems," "The Church in cents, and the corresponding of the United Christian Mission- Action in National Missions," leaflets two cents each. These ary Society.) are invaluable helps for devo- "A Christian World Order" and tional leaders, giving Scripture, A service on this keynote may "A Plan for Social Education subject matter, prayers, ques~ well start the study of "Rural and Action in Your Commu- tions for meditation, material America," following later with nity." Only one of these-that for the group's use, hymns, devotionals keyed to Christ's na- poems and prayer suggestions ture parables – "The Sower," on National Missions-has any for the ensuing week. Suitable "The Tares," etc. denominational flair. The others for any young people's or adult will apply equally well among all group, or for prayer meetings. "Worship Services" based on evangelical groups. The Scrip- "Lord, Teach Us to Pray" may A VISTA IN JAPAN be had from the Presbyterians tural foundations are well laid, for five cents each. the citations to live, present-day books are excellent and the Under the title "C h u r c h theme studies worked out in a Women and a Christian World scholarly- though simple-way Community," a series of ten to challenge interest and thought programs has been i.ssued for in any intelligent group. In this use in any organized group of church women, the four first out- year when standard study themes include "The Church in Rural America," "World Peace" and "The Missionary Motive and Imperative," and when panel discussions are in the lead in presenting subject matter, the outlines are most timely. The price is 10 cents, at The Pres- The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK Committee – the Quaker organ- ization which has carried on re- lief and reconstruction work both abroad and at home-dur- ing and following the World War in several European coun- tries and more recently in the coal areas of the United States.

This Committee is again trying to save life while others destroy.

The work for children in Spain is strictly non-partisan and is approved by the Federal Coun- cil of Churches and by the Red Cross.

We quote from the special bul- letin on Spain issued at intervals by the A. F. S. C.

"There may be defeats today – victories tomorrow for the armies. For the hungry people there is little hope that anything can happen to repair their ruined homes or restock their devastated farms." "Out of the confusion and debatable issues of the war, arise certain uncon- trovertible facts. Authorities agree, for instance, that as long aQ"o as last February there were more than a million refugees in Loyalist territory. The Loyalist government then reported that 250,000 children were in refugee colonies. More r e c e n t 1y, a Quaker relief worker in Madrid World Wide Photos, Inc. stated that there were 116,000 Thou Shall Not be Afraid "We have not fully caught the children still in that city under mind of Christ until we realize 14 years of age, badly under- "Thou shall not be afraid for that the Kingdom of God on nourished and unable to be evacthe terror by night, nor for the earth is the cooperative task of uated for lack of places to put arrow that Rieth by day." God and men working together." them. The safer municipalities (Psalm 91: 5.) throughout Loyalist Spain are "Faith is the diametrical op- now so congested with refugees "God hath not given us a spir- posite of fear and the supreme that they are forced to refuse it of fear, but of love, and of cure for fear is faith." additional numbers except when power, and of discipline." (2 the food is guaranteed by out- Timothy 1: 7.) RUFUS JONES.

"Fear is the greatest single Spain Opens Door for Friendly- side agencies." "The A. F. S. C. hindrance to the advance of civ- has become a recognized im-· ilization today." Service partial channel for relief of the "We should leap forward to a new type of civilization and be (An opportunity to show the spirit Spanish people regardless of able to avert world disaster, if men were not chained to a dead of goodwill in a country clouded by where they may be—":"in Loyalist past by their fears." war.) or Nationalist territory." "All Doubtless our readers know shipments of goods or contribu- of the American Friends Service tions of money will be used [434 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

strictly for the purposes desig- all over Spain and that is simple National Peace Conference Ma- nated by the donors . . . ." playthings for children such as terials "The refugees arrive in such balls and blocks and things that The National Peace Confer- terrible condition that their rags are not easily destroyed." ence publishes, through its Pubhave to be stripped off of them lic Affairs Committee, a series and burned. Children can be The need for playthings will of pamphlets on subjects conmade to smile by a bright col- be at least partly filled when the nected with world problems ored jumper or a pair of shoes." children of America send their which affect international rela- "Next to the full maintenance of suitcases to the refugee children. tions and peace, and which are the colonies, help with the food Detailed information on this of great value to those who wish supply is the most important project may be secured by writ- brief expositions on topics of imthing that can be done for refu- ing to the Committee on World mediate interest. The latest gee children; a problem every Friendship Among Children, 297 pamphlet is entitled "Colonies, day more acute. Shipments for Fourth Avenue, New York City. Trade and Prosperity," and is a this purpose come in duty free." Those who desire to contribute simple and condensed study of "One's first impression of the clothing or cash for food should the economic approach to the refugee situation is of terrible send it to the American Friends peace question. This pamphlet chaos and misery. The first day Service Committee, 20 South is excellent and very readable, in Murcia I went to the Pablo 12th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. and will be very valuable in con- Inglesias – a huge b u i I din g (In either case kindly mention nection with the campaign on economics and peace which is to where 4,000 are housed. The THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF be launched next fall by the Nabuilding is in reality an unfin- tional Peace Conference, and THE WORLD.) about which you will hear more ished block of flats about nine in detail in the fall. stories high. The floors have Materials on Peace Education not yet been divided into rooms, A packet of helps. for this and form vast corridors, swarm- Marathons pamphlet is being prepared and ing with men, wom(in and chil- will be ready for use in the fall. The subjects for the Marathon These National Peace Conferdren of all ages. There is no Round Tables for 1937-1938 are ence pamphlets sell for 35c each, furniture of any sort – only now at hand. There are two but can be ordered in quantity at Marathons this year-Plan A: a reduced rate. For further instraw mattresses. It must be Preparatory Marathon on the formation write to the National remembered that many of the subject "The U. S. and the Peace Conference, 8 West 40th World"; and Plan B: Advanced St., New York City. refugees have been in this build- Marathon under the title: "Adeing for two months. Nearly all quate National Defense. What World Day of Prayer in come from Malaga, and look is it?" Send to the National indescribably poor, dirty and Committee on the Cause and a Rural Village Cure of War, 1622 Grand Cenwretched. The municipality tral Terminal Building, New One step toward cooperation which complains of being one York, for copies of this folder in the work of the church has million pesetas in debt for its for distribution at fall meetings. come through the World Day of Let us try to have a large num- Prayer. Mrs. – – of – – sent refugees can afford to give only ber of Marathons among wom- in to the Council office $2.92, the one meal a day to this house, en in church groups during the offering from the observance of with the addition of a little milk coming year. to the children in the morning. The noise was terrific, babies New Headline Book crying, boys rushing madly from floor to floor, women shouting to them. A woman came up cry- ing bitterly, saying that she had The new Foreign Policy Asso- the World Day of Prayer. Her lost her two smallest children in ciation Headline Book: "Billions husband is pastor of a small the confusion of the flight and for Defense," is another study rural parish and this year for didn't know whether they were course on national defense. More the first time she inaugurated alive or dead. There is nothing popular in its plan than the ad- the World Day of Prayer in her for the children to do. Many vanced Marathon on the same country community. She said children begged us to take them subject, it is valuable for those the nearest church was 13 miles away to colonies or somewhere who desire an e Ie men tar y away. She contacted 13 differ- " course. It could be followed by ent churches over a wide area, Esther Farquhar, Quaker re- the Advanced Marathon if a they had four denominations lief worker in Spain, reports: group wished to pursue the sub- represented at their service, and "The conditions at Murcia are ject further. The kit of mate- there were 42 women present frightful. The infant mortality rials which is furnished for this which was "an excellent number has been as high as fifty per book is planned for a series of for this community. We found cent." Her work is largely with four meetings. Price of the the service extremely devotional infants. She has established a book: board cover, 35c; paper and I felt the women really clinic which she calls "a Drop cover, 25c. Discussion kit, 15c. prayed. Twenty – five of the of Milk." "There is one thing Foreign Policy Association, 8 group participated actively in that I have noticed the lack of West 40th St., New York City. one way or another."

World~wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO 1.

~===============================~ JAPAN-CHOSEN In the minds of the average Jap- aminations at the John D. Wells anese, Christianity is still as- Christian Accord associated with Western civili- School, Seoul, Chosen. Some zation. Nevertheless, what has failed; some lost out on the The National Christian Coun- been called "disembodied Chris- physical examination; and some cils of Japan and China have re- tianity" (Christian ideals and couldn't stand up under the scrucently taken definite steps in an standards observed by those who tiny of their former school receffort to bring about a closer re- are not actual church members) ords. From 13 different .provlation between the two organiza- is a strong force in Japan. This tions and between the Christians is evidenced by the facts that inces, the successful boys rated of the two nations. Both Coun- courses in Bible and Christian B or above in every subject, had cils are eager for closer rela- history are offered in some non- goo d personal records, and tions in order to understand Christian universities; that the showed much promise. About each other and build a bond of Bible and the Union Christian Christian brotherhood between Hymnal have a wide circulation half came from Christian famthe two peoples. Recent events among non-Christians; and that in North China, however, are social work, formerly a monop- ilies. bringing about further separa- oly of Christians, is now con- A 20th century note is seen in tion, at least in external rela- ducted by many other agencies. tionships. the fact that very few people -Monday Morning. The nation-wide United Evan- looked at the bulletin board in gelistic Movement is quietly go- Memorial to Dr. Uemura front of the school to read the ing forward in Japan. In addi- list of successful applicants, the reason was that almost every one had heard the names over the radio.

-Monday Morning.

tion to a program of evangelism, The Japan Theological Semi- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC bands of evangelists are being n a r y (Presbyterian-Reformed organized for work among the Church) has recently dedicated Strange Island of New Guinea churches, youth is being trained a new recitation hall in memory for Christ, and lay leadership of Rev. M. Uemura, outstanding Rev. R. R. Hanselmann went and stewardship are advocated. Japanese Christian who died ten to New Guinea in 1926 as a mis- Arrangements have been made years ago. This Seminary is the sionary under the American Luto send out ten evangelistic official school of the Church of theran Church. While at home teams to conduct meetings and Christ in Japan. It was estab- on furlough he has given nearly hold conferences in eight prov- lished in 1930 by a union of the 800 lectures about his experiinces. Other provinces will be theological department of Meiji ences in this island of headworked later. Gakuin and a seminary in Tokyo hunters and tree-dwellers. established by Dr. Uemura. With "Disembodied Christianity" the exception of one small semi- New Guinea is the second nary in Kobe, all theological edu- largest island in the world and According to latest figures, cation of the Church of Christ in is shaped like a monstrous bird. the Church of Christ in Japan is Japan is now out of the hands of If the southeastern point were made up of about 340 churches. the missions, and directly under placed on the tip of the Florida Slightly more than half of these the management of the Japanese peninsula the northwestern point are entirely self-supporting, Church. would reach to Colorado. Vegewhile others receive aid either tation of unsurpassed luxuriance from the mission or from the This Church has been cele- covers nearly the entire island. self-supporting churches. A typ- brating its 50th meeting of Syn- Among the light and dark green ical church is a city organization od with a series of evangelistic foliage are incessant flashes of with a membership of 123, and a meetings. gorgeously colored birds, and Sunday school of 71 with an surpassing all in beauty is the average of five teachers. Up -Presbyterian Banner. Bird of Paradise. A constant until 1930, membership was stream of scientists and museum rapidly increasing, but since Applicants for Wells School collectors arrive in New Guinea then, owing in some degree to in quest of biological s·pecimens. the intensified feeling of nation- There was room for only 106 alism, the rate has slowed down. new boys out of the 844 appli- Lately discovered mineral re- cants who had paid the registra- sources have brought white men tion fee to take the entrance ex- in hordes. Beneficent govern- [436 ] ment penetration and mISSIOn church membership by about cies of the Church, and he used organizations have b r 0 ugh t 4,000, but the results of Chris- his privilege with good sense about prophylactic measures, tian education carried on over a and definite loyalty to Christian making the life of Europeans long period of years can now be teaching. It was voted to make reasonably safe. Six hundred seen in the annual increase in the conference an annual event. plantations are under European the Christian population. control, cultivating cocoanuts, -The Living Church. The British Government consugar~ane,rubber,kapok,coffee tributed over $360,000 toward NORTH AMERICA these mission schools in 1936. Of and cocoa. Gold-mining is one the 18,000 children enrolled in Church Membership Gains of the chief industries. The various types of school, one in aerial transport has developed four is a Christian and of the Religious bodies of the United into the largest freight carrying 6,000 in g ran t-i n-a i d boys' States, as a whole, are growing, air service in the world. schools, one in six is a member according to statistics gathered of the Church. As a result of this by the late Dr. George Linn The natives as a whole are less mission policy, and government Kieffer. ill-natured than popular accounts sympathy and aid, a Church of imply. Their aversion to bath- educated persons is being built In 1936, the total membership ing is one of their most marked in Malaysia. of all religious bodies in the characteristics. To Christianize United States reached 63,493,- such a people usually requires -Christian Century. 036, as compared with 62,655,- from fifteen to eighteen years 632 in the previous year. This from the time contact is estab- Thankful for Leprosy! represents a gain in membership lished with a wild tribe until the for the year of 837,404. tribe is ready for baptism. The Leprosy is the last thing for life of the native Christian mis- which most people would be The Baptists continue to lead sionary, stationed in out-lying thankful, yet at the watch night all other Protestant bodies with districts, is so convincing to the service at Culion Leper Colony a total increase for the year of heathen people that slowly they the following testimony was 140,308. The Reformed Churchlay aside their former mode of given: "I thank God Almighty es, not a large denomination in sinful living. The race has a fu- for having made me a leper be- comparison with the Baptists ture. Various mission agencies cause in this place I have found and Methodists, come second, in New Guinea have a staff total- my Lord and my Redeemer. I with a gain of 81,958. The Luing over 500 white workers. had tried to find joy, peace, and therans, with 43,905, are third, contentment from what the and the Methodists fourth with -The Bond. world had to offer, but all ended a membership gain of 41,798. in bitter disappointment. In Other notable increases were Dyak Christians Jesus I have found my salvation made by the Unitarians, with and real contentment." 38,026; the Protestant Episco- During the past six years, palians, with 21,193; the Evanabout 12,000 Dyaks have been Igorot Young People's gelicals, with 9,390; the Presbybaptized as Christians. Thi~ terians, with 6,507; the Nazarepresents four distinct fields; Conference renes, with 5,867; the Advent- East Bornea, the districts of Ma- ists, with 5,435; the Mennonites, hakam, Boelongan and Sesajap, The first Young People's. Con- with 4,101; the International and West Borneo, the district of ference of the Philippine Epis- Church of the Foursquare Gos- Kapoeas. The Dyaks, though copal Mission went beyond the pel, with 5,225; the Moravians, uncivilized and uneducated, are most optimistic expectations in with 1,624; and the United by no means stupid. They gen- its attendance of 100 young men Brethren, with 1,073. erally learn readily, and have re- and women, most of them Igotentive memories. There is a rots-though delegates included -The Churchman. simplicity of heart which is re- one ex-Moslem girl from Zamsponsive to the Gospel message. boanga. A Bible Crusade About 200 native students are in various stages of preparation for The general topic was Chris- A new movement has been the ministry.-The Pioneer. tian religion in relation to both launched in Chicago called the the old traditional ways of the "Bible Evangelistic Crusade," Methodists in Malaysia mountain province and the sud- which has for its purpose the den incidence of modern prob- evangelization of neg Ie c ted The Methodist Church has lems. To keep the native group towns and villages and country built up a mission in Malaysia from backwardness in express- places in the United States and on an educational foundation. ing views, the foreign attend- Canada. It is reported that Last year nearly 18,000 children ance was restricted to two. there are 10,000 churchless and young people attended their towns in America and 30,000 grade and high schools, where The meetings proved remark- without a resident pastor. There 690 Asiatics and 53 European able for the frankness and inter- are 36,000,000 children and adoand Am e ric a n teachers in- est of the opinions expressed. lescents growing up without any structed them. The number in For the first time the Igorot religious training whatever. these schools exceeds the total Christian was showing himself vocal in helping shape the poli-

Over eighty Bible Institutes amend broadly the state Sunday Our Crime Peril and Christian training schools in the U. S. are turning out law was defeated; in Indiana a Recent reports of the Federal thousands of young people each Bureau of Investigation apparyear equipped for Ch~ist~an bill to open the saloons on Sun- ently confirm our unenviable disservice. This new organIZatIOn tinction of having the worst will assist such workers in being day was killed by a vote of three crime record of any of the sofurnished with trailers, tents called civilized peoples of earth. and other necessary equipment to toesne~'tteamnpdtsinto several other The reports indicate that "a larto reach the more difficult fields. sta bring in com- ceny occurs every 44 seconds in Pastoral workers will be di- the United States, a burglary rected to the most encouraging mercialized sports and amuse- every two minutes, an automoplaces to follow up the work that bile theft every two and one-half has been begun, and will be ments and other business were minutes, a robbery every ten given some assistance in getting minutes, a felonous assault every started. When further support frustrated. One of the greatest twelve minutes, and a criminal is needed by evangelistic groups attack on a woman every 67 and missionary pastors, the or- victories won in law enforce- minutes." ganization will try to interest churches or individuals in fur- ment was the abolition of 17 The Bureau's figures show nishing a regular monthly al- that our national crime bill anlowance. burlesque show theaters in New nually is $15,000,000,000. This is a daily cost of more than $41,- -Evangelical Christian. York City. The Lord's Day Al- 000 000. "Every time the clock tick,s off a second, the count ry's Testaments for Prisoners liance has been driving hard crime bill jumps $475." Most of the crimes are committed by The Pocket Testament League against such performances. persons 22 years of age. How has recently sent 500 Testa- can these figures be reduced to ments for work among the pris- -Monday Morning. the minimum? oners of San Quentin Prison, California. This is the distrib- The Exeter Experiment Goodwill in Tennessee uting center for other state p~­ nal institutions-at TehachapI, "Weare trying to bring the The Tennessee Interracial Forsom and one under construc- Commission, organized 19 years tion near Los Angeles. The di- Good News." Thus the religious ago, was first known as the Law rector of religious work at San work director of Mount Holyoke and Order League. Its program Quentin, Alfred C. Schmitt,. in- College epitomizes an experi- was enlarged when its name was terviews all prisoners and gIves ment at Exeter, Maine, forty changed. Under its first name it Testaments to those desiring miles from Bangor. Four years confined itself to crime preventhem. The demand is so great ago this director, Mis~ Kathe- tion and crusaded against mob that the director has called for rine Grammer and MISS Mar- violence. The enlarged program another 500 copies immediately. garet Teague, secretary for ru- includes health, housing, sanita- He writes: "Some of the in- tion education, recreation, travmates become so attached to ral work of the diocese of Maine, eling accommodations on public their Pocket Testaments that asked themselves what could be carriers, child welfare and imthey request the privilege of done to meet the religious needs provement of rural conditions. taking them along with them of a b a c k woo d s generation. Its methods are (1) the promowhen they go out on paroIe." growing up without any real tion of mutual understanding of (Gifts to supply these Testa- viewpoints and needs; and (2) ments may be sent to the Pocket knowledge of Christ and His the cooperation of the two races Testament League, 156 Fifth Church. Instead of merely la- in securing the ends agreed upon Ave., New York.) menting facts, a vacation school in conferences, usually through was planned. For four w~eks the building of favorable public "Remember the Sabbath" eight students and a tramed sentiment. nurse afford the only regular op- All Christian citizens can re- portunity the children and even In the beginning, some of the joice in the increase of interest difficulties were: radical elein preserving the civil institu- the adults of that vicinity have ments in both races; indifference tion of the Sabbath. Of the 43 during the entire year for seri- to constructive efforts for betterstate legislative bodies in sessi?n ment· and a tendency to proin 1937, proposed adverse legIs- ous religious instruction, as well mote 'selfish ends. But in time lation has been defeated more notable results were achieved. than a score of times: In New as forthe teaching of recreational Much has been done in the cor- York State five such bills went rection of interracial injustices down to defeat; in Iowa a bill to values. Approximately 100 chil- and the betterment of conditions affecting Negroes. Oppressive mdarteen~iafrlowmit5h to 21, are the raw which the vacation school works. They are collected in beach wagons or make their own way to the farmhou~e and barn in which the school IS con- d u c ted. Classes, handicraft work and expert recreation make up the program of the morni~g.

A morning, and a sunset serVIce is conducted each day. More than 300 adults attend the Sun- day evening services. – Miss G ram mer and Miss Teague believe that they have at least paved the way toward de- veloping a technique which can be used in other rural areas.

-The Living Church.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

measures have been opposed. tious than a bottle of pills. The the island, but the large number Inconsiderate and brutal officers missionary supplied such relief of letters he receives from peo- have been called to account. Co- as he could to the suffering peo- ple not touched by churches is operation in community enter- ple with a few pills until in 1904 a witness to the value of this prises has been promoted. Ne- when the Presbyterians sent out s e r vic e. The First Baptist gro members have been privi- a medical missionary and built Church of Santiago has been leged to lay bare any inj ustices the first little hospital. helping a Spanish priest who which they feel their race is suf- The work rapidly outgrew its within the last year left the Ro- fering, assured of a courteous first quarters and today there man Catholic Church. For the and friendly hearing. stands a grade "A" hospital with present he is supporting himself Close contacts are maintained 110 beds; a children's ward; by teaching in the day school with church groups. Baptist, nurses' home; a training school of the First Church. The Bap- Methodist and Presbyterian of fifty-five nurses; and a 1936 tist Church in Palma Soriano, a denominations have indorsed the record of more than 32,000 pa- town of 20,000 inhabitants, has Tennessee interracial movement, tients. The hospital was placed outgrown its building which and many have accepted re- on the approved list of hospitals seats only 160. Its average at- sponsibility for leadership. for graduate study in tropical tendance in Sunday school is -Tennessean Magazine. medicine by the Council of Med- 230.

Pima Indian Evangelist ical Education of the American Brazil's Student Problem Medical Association. In the re- When a Pima Indian becomes motest country barrio and in the It has long been realized that crowded city it is known as "EI one of the serious missionary a Christian he is usually filled Presbiteriano." problems of the Latin world is with a desire to win others. Pima the approach to the student -Presbyterian Banner. class. The Student Union for churches regularly send teams Christian Service was organized of lay workers into areas where Religion in the West Indies twelve years ago, and at present there is no church or resident confines its activity to students minister. A group of 16 of these Charles S. Detweiler, Baptist in evangelical schools of higher lay workers recently returned Home Mission Secretary, reports education. With nearly 500 memfrom a 10-day itinerary in dif- observations on a recent trip to bers it already has a considerferent parts of the reservation, the West Indies. able effect upon the lives of its devoting their entire time to members, and the necessity for personal evangelism. In Port – au – Prince, Haiti, personal witness is impressed there are four Pro t est ant upon all who join. A Pima Indian Christian en- churches, the Episcopalian, the tered an exclusive shop in Pasa- Wesleyan, the African Method- -World Dominion Press. dena, California. Conversing ist Episcopal and the Baptist. with the saleslady, he said, "I The largest of these churches suppose you attend church ?" has the poorest building. There Echoes of Martyrdom When she replied that she did is real religious freedom in Haiti. not, he began then and there to In Puerto Rico, Protestant in- From the region along the tell her of the love of God for fluence in public life is growing. Amazon where the Messrs. Rob- His children, and how He sent For some time the head of the erts, Wright and Dawson, known Jesus down to earth to save us- Teachers College and the second as the "three Freds," disappreaching her a short sermon in rank in the University has peared in martyrdom, comes the right in the store, which was been a Puerto Rican Presbyte- report that 1,200 Kayapo Inacross from one of the largest rian, and now the Chancellor of dians had suddenly emerged churches in Pasadena. People the University is another Pres- from their forests and descended came to listen and the Indian byterian. The new Commission- on the little town of Nova carried on, proud that he could er of Education, recently ap- Olinda. Fear at first prevailed tell the story to one who hadn't pointed by President Roosevelt, that they had come to massacre; yet learned to love Him. Before is a Puerto Rican Presbyterian. but a strange thing had ocleaving he exacted a promise, A very outspoken Baptist, prom- curred. Wars in their home diswhich the woman seemed glad to inent in political life, is presi- tricts had driven them forth, and give, that from then on she dent of the Board of Commis- they were seeking safety and would attend church. -Monday Morning. sioners of the City of San Juan, food. The news was received by and also a member of the Public the field workers as an answer LATIN AMERICA Service Commission of the Is- to prayer, and steps were taken land. The pastor of the Second to meet the opportunity. Two Hospital in Puerto Rico Baptist Church of Santiago, missionaries soon were on their Cuba, broadcasts for one hour way up the Xingu, with a ton of The Presbyterian Hospital in his Sunday morning service, and farina.

San Juan, Puerto Rico, repre- every day from seven to seven- Contact with these Kayapos sents the steady growth of an thirty he is on the air with a was established, and to the de- idea projected nearly forty years devotional service. The station light of the missionaries they ago with nothing more preten- reaches only the eastern half of found that God had been prepar-

ing for this meeting for ten years French Protestant Church tants, yet each is profiting by the past, at which time the language struggle of the other. had been reduced to writing. The French Pro t est ant Dr. Charles S. Macfarland, The new settlement has brought Church, though weak numerithe Indians to a place where the cally and financially, is a true secretary emeritus of the Fed- Gospel can be preached to them. missionary Church. The Paris eral Council of Churches, has Already a few have accepted Missionary Society which has issued an open letter to Hitler, in Christ. which he condemns the official been carrying on its work for 113 German attitude toward religion The last letter received from years, is working in eight differ- on four counts: the band of three contained this ent fields, wherein labor 165 misappeal: "Brethren, pray and sionaries. The whole work is (1) Hitler has "seized control over supported by an annual budget the Church, arrested multitudes of its send others to continue what the of five million francs. French pastors, confined many of them, and Lord has begun." missionaries are also working in permitted not a few to be assaulted the Methodist Mission on the without open rebuke of their at- -Alliance Weekly. tackers."

EUROPE Ivory Coast, and the Norwegian (2) Despite his promise to unite Call to be "Up and Doing" Lutheran Mission in Madagas- car. The present membership of the Church he has "divided it between those who comply, those who are neu- tral, and those who courageously op- Church attendance in England the French Churches is about pose [his] domination." 700,000, divided among 1,038 (3) Despite his promise to regard is reported as declining. The the "confession" of the Church as Methodists say that 60,000 few- parishes under the direction of er pupils attend Sunday school; 1,097 pastors. sacred, Hitler has "endeavored to c h u r c h membership has de- crush out its basic doctrine of the -World Dominion Press. Fatherhood of God and the brother- creased by 3,000. The Baptists Religion at the Paris hood of mankind." report a decline of pupils by Exposition nearly 20,000, of church mem- (4) "Instead of doing justice to the bers by nearly 1,500. Causes are Visitors to the Paris exhibi- Jews you have permitted them to be harassed and despoiled, without :he slightest appearance of mercy."

suggested include week-end hab- tion may discover several fea- When Hitler came into power it of hiking; opening of cinemas tures of special interest. A mis- he asked that he be given four on Sunday; Sunday excursions; sion boat of the McAll Mission years before people should judge dropping of family prayers; in- his policy. The four years have fluence of radio sermons. The will be found between the Alma elapsed and the judgment must and Passy bridges. Here, daily be one of condemnation. Scots Church's General Assembly has serious things to report services will be held. On the -The Living Church. gangway of the pont d'Alma, is a about reduced incomes for work bookstall containing Bibles and abroad. The foreign missions religious publications. The Godless Union accounts revealed a deficit of An exhibition of Protestant over $250,000. Sabbath observ- Art is a special feature at the Vigorous efforts to increase ance was lost in the Great War. American Church (63, Quai d'- membership in the Godless Un- -R. BIRCH HOYLE. Orsay) . This will be on view ion are being made by Litvinoff, London's Mosque from June 18, although the Russian Commissioner for For- Church itself is open from the eign Affairs. All applicants for The Nizam of Hyderabad has beginning of the Exposition. A diplomatic posts abroad, likewise provided a s,ite in West Kensing- leaflet in English and French en- all members of the Diplomatic ton, London, for a Mohammedan titled "Souvenirs of French Prot- Service at present employed mosque. The foundation stone estantism," by Pastor Boss, is abroad, must be members of the was laid on 4th June by the being published by the National Godless Union, or face dismissal.

Prince of Berar, the son and Touring Center. A Welcome The decree is also extended to heir of the Nizam, surrounded Center for Women (47, Quai d'- com mer cia I representatives by a distinguished company of Orsay) is open from 9 a. m. until abroad. The Osservatore Ro- Moslem representatives from 9 p. m. -The Christian. mano says that during last year Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, Persia German Churches Firm membership of the Union greatand other countries. Like the ly increased, and its funds im- mosque at Woking, the London The Nazi's are not making proved by the payment by every mosque will be a miniature of much headway a g a ins t the member abroad of a special conthe Taj Mahal and is to be fin- Christian Church. Roman Cath- tribution. The new decree has ished at the end of the year. It olics have no intention of retreat- resulted in 6,700 new adhesions will hold about 1,000 people, ing or compromise; confessional- to the Union. The Komsomol quite large enough to accommo- Protestants have set up a secret has ordered Russian youth to' date the worshippers. The total council, to which pastors pledge imp r 0 v e their antireligious number of Moslems and those obedience, in defiance of the work, and to win between May 2 interested in Islam in the whole Reich. and August 2, 200,000 boys and of Great Britain is estimated at So far as known, there is girls as recruits. 2,000. nothing resembling a u nit e d Antireligious pro p a g and a -World Dominion Press. front of Catholics and Protes- abroad was stimulated by the

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

despatch of appropriate litera- Emirates in the Sudan are open- Britain has not full liberty to ture valued at 1,500,000 rubles, ing for the missionaries of the expel priests of Italian or any chiefly to Switzerland, Holland, Sudan United Mission. Many other nationality. The British France, Spain, England and followers of Islam are awaken- Government is, however, anx- Belgium. Sixty-five thousand ing to the deficiencies of their ious to show church circles that rubles only were received from system. The first conference of it is fighting with all the re- Kabyle converts was held re- sources of diplomacy behind the recipients. -World Dominion Press. cently, and on almost every sta- British missionaries who may be tion there are signs of the work- in trouble. This has been Brit- Protestantism in Austria ing of the Holy Spirit, and that ish policy whenever mission- Since February more than the seed sown through so many aries' lives or teaching activities 15,000 people in Austria have years will soon bear fruit. have been endangered in China entered the Protestant Church. or elsewhere, and the same pol- In Vienna alone about 10,000 -The Christian. icy is being carried out now. have taken this step. A great Moslem Stronghold Crumbling -New York Times.

many of these were formerly There is today throughout Bible Pictures to "Think Roman Catholic, but the major- Africa a mighty movement away Black" ity were without religious de- from Islam and paganism, sinomination. Many of them are multaneous with the movement An attempt to stress the need very poor and out of work, yet away from Hinduism in India. of "thinking black" in any ap- such is their desire for spiritual The Sudan Interior Mission sees proach of the white man to Afriteaching that they visit regular- new opportunities in the open- can children is the plan of the ly divine services and Bible ing up of the Moslem strongholds World's Sunday School Associaclasses which the Protestant of Northern Nigeria to the Gos- tion to present awards to native Church has organized for them. pel. The Nigerian Government African artists who produce il- Protestant churches are filled to is now willing to hand over the lustrations of the parables conoverflowing, and the few pastors leper camps in these provinces veying the fullest meaning to have so much to do that it will to the missionary society. native African children. The be necessary to employ new as- With the acceptance of the story of "the widow's mite" does sistants to impart religious in- challenge, the call has gone forth not make sense to the African. struction. The State authorities for a hundred new missionaries, How can she be the "poor widare very unfriendly towards this including doctors and nurses. ow" with her flowing dress is -Life of Faith. the incredulous reaction of the movement, and put every ob- stacle in the way of preventing Italy's Ethiopian Policy African native. The results of persons from leaving the Roman this venture will be marked by Catholic Church. Italy's action in forbidding an originality which s h 0 u I d From all parts of Austria ur- British, American and French prove refreshing. missionaries to carryon their' gent requests are pouring in for -W. S. S. A.

Bibles and New Testaments. A work in Ethiopia, gives point to Uplift for the Bantus pastor in Syria writes: "I come Foreign Secretary Ant h 0 n y from a little village in which twenty have entered the Prot- Eden's guarded reminder that Missionary work in the Portuestant Church, and they all request me to send them Bibles the British Government "must guese colony of Bantus is chiefly and Catechisms. This was not a political movement, because they reserve the right to consider" among nine recruits of the Transwanted nothing other than God's the expulsion of Italian mission- vaal. There can be no doubt of Word." -Bible Society Record. aries from Malta, Nigeria and the influence of the "East Coast other parts of the British Em- Boys" on the Christian villages pire. The expulsion of British which have grown up in Portu- missionaries has been the sub- guese East Africa. After work- ject of prolonged negotiation ing in the mines of the Trans- AFRICA which have not proven success- vaal, particularly on the Wit- ful. England's threat is not watersrand, they return home Is Islam Tottering? likely to be translated into ac- with ideas about a home which tion, but at least it calls atten- cannot tolerate the old heathen W. Cecil Collinson, Secretary tion to the injustice of Rome's customs, and either these have of the Egypt General Mission, policy. had to go or they have built a observes that large numbers of Italian priests and teachers group of huts in a new spot Moslems are tiring of the for- are to be found chiefly in Malta, away from their pagan relatives.

malities of Islam. Here are some Nigeria and Palestine. In MaTta These structures are finer than facts which go to prove that most of them already have been the pagan huts, influenced by there are signs of a real change replaced by Maltese; in Nigeria, homes they have seen of the in the situation. In every Mos- Italian missionaries are only a white people in the Transvaal.

lem community of over 50,000 handful com par e d with the In the midst of the new huts has inhabitants there is a nucleus of French, while Palestine is a been built the chapel with a bell, witness for Christ. Long-closed mandated territory in which where the leader calls the people

morning and evening to read the tegic importance of this educa- There has been a marked Scriptures, pray and sing hymns learned in the Transvaal. tional program is seen in the deepening of interest in the Gos- The Bantu thinks and works fact that the seven secondary pel m e s sag e among various in circles rather than straight lines. His house is circular, his schools in Palestine educate classes of people. Among the village is circular and his thinking follows a circuitous route. practically one-half the Arabs causes of this should be noted: Christianity widens his mental horizon and helps him to think receiving such training, and a first, a general consciousness and construct in terms of rows of superior huts with fruit and not inconsiderable number of the that we are in a most critical flowering trees between them, which provide ventilation, clean- Jews. period of the world's history; liness and improved sanitation. Many observers say despond- second, the results of seed pre- -World Dominion PreISs. ently that there is no solution of viously sown; and third, the Rhodes-Livingstone Institute the problem of Arab, Jew and prayers of friends. There is The year 1940 will mark not only the jubilee of the founda- Briton; others offer political or greater opportunity for reaching tion of the two Rhodesias in 1890 by Cecil Rhodes, but also diplomatic ways out, but the Moslems as more and more chilthe centenary of the departure for Africa in 1840 of David Liv- only workable plan is to make all dren take advantage of the ingstone. It is proposed that this double anniversary should be three Christian. schools. Approximately 100 boys commemorated in Nor t he r n -Spirit of Missions. and girls attend Sunday school. Rhodesia by the establishment of a Rhodes-Livingstone Insti- News from Syria These are divided into three tute of Central African Studies classes or groups with competent which will serve as a combined The Danish Mission to the teachers, each child being permemorial to these two men. Orient has opened a new Evan- mitted to enter the group of his The proposed institute is in- gelical Church at Hafar, Syria. own language. The pupils in one tended to further scientific study In five boys schools 69 % are class are all Moslem. of the impact of European civili- Moslems and in the girls' schools zation upon native African So- -Near East Christian Council. ciety. It will be located at Liv- 78 %. Students are more seriousingstone, the old capital of minded than those of ten years Northern Rhodesia, seven miles ago, and there has been in- INDIA-SIAM-MALAYIA from Victoria Falls. creased interest in the various Reaching the Multitudes WESTERN ASIA voluntary religious services. Financial difficulties h a v e The Methodist Church in Hy- Christian Schools in Palestine caused the Danish Mission to the derabad is responsible for a Armenians to close their clinic Christian community of 100,000 Christian schools are the only in Beirut, and a reduction of the persons. Those who have been places where Jew and Moslem, numbers in Birds' Nest, Jubeil; reached are eager to learn more, as well as Christians, meet to- but industrial work has sup- and there are some remarkable gether, study together, play on ported many needy women, and testimonies to changed lives and the same terms, and, in the children have been paid for in cleaner homes. Those who for spirit of Christian charity, learn schools. Bible-women are used generations have been in bondthat give and take which are so for evangelistic work in homes age to idol worship and the powimportant. Last year when the and meetings and conferences ers of darkness find it no easier feeling between Jews and Arabs have been held. The Swiss So- to walk in a path of true separarose to boiling point, and all ciety of Ghazir has given help to tion than do the followers of Arab schools, even those under Armenian village colonies by C h r i s t in more enlightened the government, went on strike, placing nurses among them, in lands, where Christianity has Christian schools still went on. addition to their work among been making its influence felt There was difficulty at times in the blind. In spite of the difficult for centuries. To the end that keeping Arab and Jew together, financial situation the Armenian converts may be strengthened, but it was done. Result: the churches have taken increased "refresher courses" are given. schools have been crowded as responsibility for carrying on These are attended by pastors, never before. Jews and Arabs their work, and have even evangelists, village teachers and say what they find there is started new work in three or young men and women from vil- "character training." The stra- lage congregations. On one oc- four centers. -Near East Christian Council. casion several village teachers gathered for a time of prayer In Iraq and meditation in connection "Iraq reports a steadily in- with their work, after which it creasing stream of tourists, and was estimated that in one week the missionaries are glad that 85,000 persons heard the Gospel.

many of them are sufficiently in– Rev. C. W. Posnett is leading· terested in missions to take time this work. Not long ago a vil- to see mission work. The most lage chief, who had continually noteworthy visitation recently persecuted the native Christian was in the form of a conference teacher, went to Mr. Posnett and in Baghdad of five officials of the said: "I used to persecute your British and Foreign, and the teacher; I pulled down the thatch American Bible Societies. from his shed, and tried to drive

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

him out, but I have come to tell five stations (Madras, Conjeev- plexes will be shed when one can you that I want his religion; eram, Chingleput, Arkonam and read his own Bible, subscribe to your teacher has saved and Sriperumbudur) together with his own paper, and form his changed my village, and he is 450 coworkers, eight Indian min- own opinions at first hand. now my friend." isters with 8,000 church mem- bers, give stalwart witness to the -United Church Review. -The Christian. growth and strength of this work. Dr. Laubach's Method "Temple Entry" Proclamation An outstanding feature of Dr. Frank C. Laubach says Caste Hindus in Travancore those early days was the baptism that teaching the people of Inhave issued a proclamation com- of two students, P. Rajahgopal dia to read is like trying to tear pelling the depressed class Chris- and A. Venkataramiah, which down the Himalayas. Only 8 tian converts to go to Hindu caused a furore, reduced the per cent of the 340,000,000 can temples. If they do not forsake school attendance from 400 to 70 read, and only 7 per cent of Christianity, they are not al- overnight, and brought on a those who can read can do it lowed to reap the harvest, and court case, through all of which well enough to understand what some are turned out of their the Christian leaders stood un- they are reading. Dr. Laubach poor dwellings. This restriction compromisingly for their faith, thinks he has the explanation. is being applied to London Mis- resulting in many conversions. There is in India a spoken lansion, Romon Catholic, Salvation guage and a written, in all the Army and Syrian converts in Madras Christian College, an large languages. These go by places like Avaneeswaram and outgrowth of the work of this the same name but have differ- Thalavoor. The matter has at- mission is celebrating the Cen- ent vocabularies. It is as if you tracted the attention of Mr. tenary by transfer to a new lo- were learning Greek, or Hebrew, Gandhi, who has promised to try cation covering 390 a'cres at and had to learn both a new voto better the situation. Tambaram, sixteen miles south cabulary and a new alphabet. -National Missionary Intelli- of Madras. It is worse than that for the il- literate, for he has never learned gencer. -United Church Review. any letters and does not know what to expect. Dr. Laubach is Santal Mission Anniversary Literacy by 1941 advocating that all illiterates be taught in their own dialects, This year marks the seven- The All-India Conference of learning to read in the spoken tieth anniversary of the found- India Christians has issued a language. Thus the other laning of the Santal Mission of challenge: "Every Christian guages will become dead. North India. Of the founders, able to read by 1941." Here are Hans Peter Borresen and Lars some of the reasons for expect- -Missionary Herald. Olsen Skrefsrud, the former was ing a literate Church of Christ a native of Denmark, the latter in India four years hence. First, Gospel Inn at Leh of Norway. The mission is now there are many evidences of a supported by Lutherans in Den- widespread interest in adult lit- The Christian tells us that at mark, Norway and America. eracy. Active committees are Leh, on the border of VVestern There are fifty missionaries in at work in every part of the Tibet where Moravian missionthe field, twenty from Norway, country in the study of the prob- aries have labored for many twenty from Denmark and ten lems involved, in the prepara- years without seeing much fruit, from America, and the field is tion of materials, in the encour- it is now proposed to erect a expanding. Scattered over a agement of voluntary teachers "Gosnel Inn," in an attempt to strip of territory 400 miles lon~ of the illiterate. Preliminary at- obtain closer contact with nilare small Santal churches with tempts have met with distinct grims on their wav to their holy their pastors, evangelists and success. Striking achievements city. This inn will afford shel- Bible women. There are village in other countries spur India to ter and rest for the pilgrims and schools, and, in the large cen- the attainment of literacy. Rus- give opportunity for the missionters, boarding schools both for sia raised her literary from 33 aries to minister to their spiritboys and girls. There are also to 90 per cent between 1921 and ual needs. orphan homes, hospitals, and at 1931. In China, Dr. Y. C. James Saldoha a colony for lepers. Yen, began a mass literacy Christian Villages in Siam movement in 1922 with 1,450 Madras Centenary students; and within seven years One of Siam's largest Chris- he had taught five million to tian groups consists of ten vil- Scottish missionaries in Ma- read and write. lages where work is being cardras and vicinity are rejoicing ried on by Siamese leaders. In in their hundred years of his- Recent research has shown the largest church in this area tory. In February of 1837, John that the adult can learn to read there are several active organ- Anderson, son of a blind farmer some five times as rapidly as a izations-a large primary Sunof southern Scotland, landed in child. Many are influenced in day school, a large day school, Madras and began a school with their interest in literacy by the and a Kings Daughters circle. a definite evangelistic aim. To- political franchise to be gained They have their own evangelists day, thirty-six missionaries in by the literate. Inferiority com- whom they send out to work in

neighboring villages. There is colleges are coming to positio~s reconsecrating themselves to a large group of people studying of influence in the State and III Christ and four applying for now to be received into the all the learned professions. In church membership. c h u r c h as soon as they are the last dozen years the number ready. These church members of enrolled students of the Chris- Rev. C. H. Wong, pastor of tithe, and their gifts are more tian colleges has increased from the East Shanghai B a p ti s t than enough to meet the ex- 2000 to over 7,000. There are Church, asks these questions of penses of the church and sup- 800 graduates going out of these candidates for church memberport their own pastor. They institutions every year to take ship: are now asking for an assistant up their careers of various pastor, since the one cannot do kinds." What does it mean to be a Chrisall the work that might be done. -Missionary Herald (London). tian? Why do you want to become a They are ready to assume the Christian? What is the difference besupport of the extra pastor as Radio Preaching tween a Christian and a non-Chrissoon as he can be obtained. tian? Are the members of you~ fam- One of the most encouraging ily Christian? . Does yo~r .famIly ob- Singapore Churches features of Christian work in ject to your bemg a ChrrstIan? What Shanghai today is the Christian would you do if some one should per- Churches in Singapore differ Broadcasting Station. The un- secute you for being a Christian? Why from those in America in that usual thing about the broadcasts do you wan~ to join the. church? Wh~t they are run by young people, is their popularity, since only is the meamng of oaptIsm, the Lord s for in the ordinary church there one person out of 300 is a Chris- Supper, prayer, etc.? Do you p.r3:Y and are more youths than adults. tian. The station was begun, read your Bible? Are you wIllmg to The explanation for this is found and is still financed by a Chris- help bring others to Christ? in the fact that the church con- tian Chinese business merchant, ducts primary and· secondary who probably gives not less than Sometimes candidates are schools in every section of the nine-tenths of his income to God, asked to wait for further study city. These mission schools meet and part of it meets the heavy of Christianity, or until they the government standards, and expenses connected with this have a deeper experience of teach religion during these form- broadcasting center. W hen Christ before they are presented ative years, so that religious some one suggested that perhaps to the church for membership. education is a part of the whole more money was being spent on process, and not merely a Sun- its maintenance than should be, -Watchman-Examiner. day morning project. he replied that instead of spend- ling less, he felt he ought to Fukien's Experiment Another difference is that the spend more, and would do so. congregations are interracial; Thus he is now proposing that Fukien Christian University, the Sunday school and worship Government stations in other with a dozen villages within an service may be in Chinese from provincial capitals be placed at hour's walk of its campus – a 8: 30 to 10: 30. English may be the service of Christian preach- campus fashioned out of seventy the language for the next two ers. By payment of a fixed sum acres of rice and potato fields, hours and Malay in the after- to the authorities in charge of is not unmindful of its obliganoon. The same minister may those stations, half-an-hour daily tion to solve its share of the Chihave two of these groups and can be allowed for the broad- nese rural problem. The unisometimes the third. Race does casting of the Gospel. This ra- versity believes that the r~con­ not matter-only language. dio service reaches "the war struction of the rural areas IS an lords and the politicians, the experiment, and therefore an ex- Six out of ten churches in farmers and the factory work- pert's task. Francis Chen, with Singapore are self-supporting. ers, the old and the young, the his Yale Ph.D., in rural econom- Those receiving mission help are pirates and the followers of ics has returned to China as exthe newly organized ones. Some Christ." -China's Millions. pe;imenter. A gift secured by of the Chinese laymen have Rev. E. H. Smith, of the AmerIstarted an anti-opium clinic Evangelism in Shanghai can Board in Ingtai, provides which they are supporting, and funds for a five-year period of reports show over 1,000 patients University experimenting; and the village with 1,400 on the waiting list. of Nieu Tien is the starting It is the custom at the Uni- point. . -RALPH A. FELTON. versity of Shanghai (Baptist), to have four evangelistic meet- Forty year'S of revolution have CHINA ings each year, each called "Re~ made the farmer their victim. ligious Emphasis Week." Per- He is the sufferer from the civil Christian Influence Expanding sonal work is done largely wars, exorbitant taxes, the cor- through fellowship groups. dur- rupt and bewildered gentry, not At a meeting in London of ing the year. The l~st serIes ~f to speak of bandits and commu- British Missionary Societies, meetings resulted III 14 decI- nists. The farmers constitute Rev. C. E. Wilson, Baptist For- sions, twenty-two desiring to four-fifths of the total popula-: eign Secretary, said: enter Bible classes, seventy-four tion. To save the farmer is, therefore, to save the nation. "It is one of the most remarkable features of modern China -Far Horizons. that the graduates of Christian Through Personal Contact Of 28 students and teachers baptized in one station in China

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

during the past year, 17 came ites" has learned a great deal of the Church of Christ in China. from non-Christian schools. A about the Chiang people of the Similar boards are being de- Presbyterian m iss ion a r y in western borderland of China. veloped at Kulangsu and Chuancharge of student work there They live between China proper chow. Outlying hospitals at says that these were not super- and Tibet. They bear such un- Changpu and Siokhe will be opficial or emotional decisions, but mistakable marks of being Is- erated as branches of the Changfollowed many months of care- raelitish that Mr. Torrance chow hospital center, and it is ful training in communicants' says: "Were they clad in foreign proposed that other outlying classes, and much personal dis- dress and set down in London or hospitals shall be designated as cussion with other Christians. New York, they would be taken branches of the Kulangsu and Most of these young people first at once for Jews." Chuanchow centers respectively. became interested in Christianity The description he gives of the Each of the three missions conthrough Christian stu den t s use of an altar in the sacred cerned have given approval to whom they knew. Said this mis- grove, and of the slaying of the the plan. sionary: "It is easier to get stu- sacrificial lamb by an appointed dents into a vital relationship priest, clad in special priestly GENERAL with God in their personal lives garments, is strangely reminis- Religion—'Not Philosophy than to lead them into the cent of the Old Testament sacri- Needed fices, and the likeness is further Church." -Monday Morning. borne out by the ritualistic use President Jam e s Rowland of a priestly rod bearing the im- Angell of Yale University insists age of a serpent, recalling the that religion, rather than phi- Leprosy Conferences ancient Nehustan. The similar- losophy must be relied on to Within a week after the tragic ities between Israelitish and change the human heart and shooting of sixty lepers at Chiang religious practices all solve our many problems. Said Yeungkong, two of the most shed fresh light on many an elu- he at the Bowdoin Institute of noted scientific bodies in China sive Bible allusion. The national Philosophy: were in session-the Chinese story of the Chiang people un- "Anything which gives any Medical Association and the doubtedly holds the answer to promise of restoring some meas- Third National Conference on many hitherto unanswered ques- ure of sobriety of outlook, some Leprosy. The national character tions of religion and history. common convictions a m 0 n g of these two organizations made Mr. Torrance's work of Bible thoughtful and honorable men, them loud-speakers of protest distribution in West China has is deserving of encouragement. against these executions. On the strictly intellectual side, brought many Chiang villages philosophy and science are alone The Me d i c a I Association likely to gain the necessary hearpassed the following resolution, into the Christian fold. ing from our thinking leaders, quickly seconded by the Leprosy -Bible Society Record.

Conference: Three Missions Unite Medical and perhaps by contagion some Work shreds of sanity may spread to That the Chinese Medical Association, in session at the Medical Center, Dr. Edward H. Hume sends common folk who have neither Shanghai, has heard with dismay of the mental power nor the train- the premeditated murder of lepers in an account of the federation of ing to think through basic probthe Yeungkong hospital leper settlement and the subsequent looting of three medical missions in China, lems for themselves. In the the settlement by soldiers; formerly maintained separately larger area of feeling and emo- by three denominations, to com- tion, to which appeal has finally That, apart from the natural ab- bine all medical work in South horrence of such cruelties, this and to be made before any social re- similar acts, in direct contravention Fukien into one unit. Late in sponse of significant magnitude of the orders of the Canton authorities, as expressed in their published 1936, a survey committee was can be hoped for, I think we injunctions strictly forbidding the appointed by the three missions molestation of lepers, do more than must look to essential religion. I involved – American Reformed, personally think that the most anything else to spread the disease by English Presbyterian and Eng- sophisticated can with intellectdriving every leper into hiding; lish Congregational – w h i c h ual assurance turn to the convic- And that immediate steps be taken by the officers of this conference to studied the entire area and tion that spiritual forces are inapproach the proper authorities in reached the conclusion that it digenous to ultimate reality, that they are in part reflected in such Nanking and Canton, urging that would be desirable to commence suitable penalties be imposed on the united activities at one center, conceptions as we have of jusmurderers, that steps be taken to protect the lepers, and especially to pre- while regarding the hospitals of tice and truth and beauty and the vent the molestation of those under- love of our fellow man." He going medical treatment. the entire area as essentially be- added that the task of turnin~ longing to a single plan. The -Without the Camp. Board of Managers of the hos- people as individuals from mal- pital at Changchow (London ice, cruelty, and selfish lust "is a The Chiangs of West China Mission) agreed to go out of ex- task which religion can most istence and a new board was cre- easily perform, and hardly any The author of "China's First ated, three of whose members other agency can make a real be- Missionaries – Ancient Israel- were designated by the Synod ginning."

=='==========~=============='~

Our. Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information A Theology for Christian Missions. pear, as he recognizes! with t~e tain them. Meanwhile it is good By Hugh Vernon White. 220 pp. historic Catholic faIth. HIS Christology does not seem to be to have this thoughtful book $2. Willett, Clark & Co., New York the historic Chris~ology either of which goes so far and sets forth and Chicago. 1937. the Roman Catholic Church or so much truth as to life and of the theology of the Reformed thought and duty that one This book begins with a re- Churches. He reverences Jesus freshing note, at variance with wishes it would go further and the easy unrational and self-con- Christ as the historic revelation recover all of the great evan- of the character of God but says tradictory view of the past gen- little of the Risen Christ as a liv- gelical tradition which is as true eration which eschewed any in- ing supernatural person and today and will be as true tomorterest in the theological basis of foreign missions and advocated now as it ever was.

the adequacy of the ideal and R. E. SPEER. motive of human service. But presence and little of the mysti- cal element .of Christian experi- Two Missionary Voyages. By Thomas why were the ideal and motive ence. He saves a good deal of TPrhoommoptsionng. 8C7hprips.tiaIns. KSnoocwielteydfgoer. of human service adequate? the old but the movement of London. 1937.

Any attempt to answer this q?es- thought preserves the human- This little paper-bound book tion involved the answerer III a istic construction of the past few rescues from obscurity the name theology, a very thin and poor decades instead of entering into of a pioneer missionary who was theology perhaps, but still a the- the new currents which return sent out nearly two hundred ology which sooner or later had to God, rather than man, as the years ago (1745) by the Society to grapple with the meaning of the ideas of God and man and center and the constructive prin- for the Propogation of the Gos- ciple of Christian thought and pel of the Church of E,ngland to society. experience. The emphasis her2 work among the EnglIsh colon- Dr. White sees all this clearly is on man's service of his ists in New Jersey, and who, and states his view with unmis- brother, using the concepts of when his opportunity was closed takable plainness: God and of the teaching and ex- by the Revolution five years It is my strong conviction that the ample of the historic Jesus, later became the first Anglican Christian mission must have an ex- rather than on God in Christ, missionary to West Africa. His plicit theology to sustain it. These the Christ of history, the living interesting account of his adventlheecotuloregsi,cathl epreofionrteo, frevpireewseannt da dthefeinaitte- Christ, at wodrk u1sintg' manf Hfo' r turous voyages and varied extempt to ground evangelical Christian- the service an sa va Ion 0 IS periences were published by the children. The books cited are Society during his lifetime, but itv in beliefs about God, Christ, man .and the nature of the spiritual life, the books of the humanistic had been out of print and lost trend and thehre 'stehems to be for 150 years till a stray cop.y wprheiscehntc-adnaybeChhreilsdtiawnisthancodnwfidheicnhceCb2ny either no touc WI or a con- was found in the Rutger's 11be defended rationally and sustained scious ignoring of the new and brary in New Brunswi<;k. T~e by practical experience. Evangelical tfshaioeintohslo. ghiacIsaflatshfuuapntpdosarumtpeponoftratClhfrsaitla~ltksi,eanCinhmr~tIhss-e- dominant currents which turn Society has now republIshed It, back to the B.iblicaDl coWnche.ptts of wI'th explanatory introductions., tianity ceases to be a "gospel" in the God and ChrIst. r. 1 e ac- in its original form. The EdI- local parish as well as on the mission cepts "the passing of the old ra- torial Secretary rightly says field. tional premises for doctrinal that it will stir the imagination constructidon' wthh ti c hh'Cathfoltihcs of all who care for the records of ingWefohr avtheehamdisesnioonuagrhy swpeocrikal opfletahde- have foun III e eac Illg.O e old days and are ready to honor church. What it needs is not special Church and Protestants III the the memory of a Christian pio- letter of Scripture." Is it not neer and hero. pleading but a clear realization that the world mission finds its oraratiloin~a-l rather t rubaectkhat 0t dtahye sWe I'otlhd prem- _ ARTHUR J. BROWN. justification as well as its m ises are a new perative in the very nature of ChrIstianity. This is what makes so neces- sary today a treatment of missions power? The future will show. The Deeper Life. By Max I. Reich. The future will show also 112 pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Eerdman from the point of view of Christian theology. whether Dr. White's construc- Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, Mich.

When Dr. White states his tion of a theology for Christian Those who share the convictheology, however, variances ap- missions will sustain and main- tion that the present urgent need Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RllvIIlW publishers on receipt of price.

[446 ]

OUR MISSIONARY

is the deepening of the spiritual by the Apostles, and effective in which characterize his discuslife of the church will prize this a new righteousness from God, sion of the subject, which is volume of studies by a gifted and a new access to God, a new crea- especially timely in this year of able expositqr. Dr.· Reich is a tion by God for those who ac- the Edinburgh World Confermember of the faculty of the cept it. Dr. McNicol does not ence on Faith and Order. Moody Bible Institute and the start with a thesis to which facts book reflects both his deep spir- must be made to conform. His ARTHUR J. BROWN. itual discernment and wide appeal is to what "is written." knowledge of the Scriptures. How completely documented Missionary Illustrations. By Alva His approach is somewhat un- from Scripture his treatment is usual in that there is almost en- may be judged from the 500 ref- C. Bowers. 154 pp. $1.50. Flemtire absence of illustration or erences listed in the Scripture ing H. Revell. New York. appeal to emotion. The aim is Index at the end of the book. rather to bring into view great Yet the text does not seem cum- Here are stories of real exareas of spiritual privilege re- bered by excessive quotation. vealed in the Scriptures, which On the contrary, the argument periences, gathered by the au- Christians so largely neglect. moves steadily forward, without There is the constant holding up waste of words, from position to thor during his twenty-six years of the divine mirror to expose position, as each is established the deformities of the self life, and fortified in turn. Marked in foreign mission service. Pasand warning against formalism, with fine insight and evident ritualism and doctrinalism, as scholarship the book is neverthe- tors, Sunday school teachers and foes to highest spiritual attain- less not academic. It is wholement. The sixteen chapters are somely objective, and yet at the leaders of young people will find rich in sustenance for the inner same time is intense with feellife, especially those on Deeper ing. Obviously the Christian this book a mine of usable inci- Fellowship, Deeper Teaching, evangel has pro v e d in the and Deeper Peace. writer's own case to be "power dents that will increase the unto salvation," and he cherishes If there be any qualification in it with joyous conviction. Any- knowledge of other lands, and one's appreciation of a book of one who wishes to understand such high value and helpfulness, essential Christianity cannot do give point to inspirational this would relate to one or two better than read this book. instances of overstatement. truths. H. H. F. ARTHUR H. GORDON. HUGH R. MONRO. God's Methods for Holy Living. Church Unity. By the Rev. F. H. Dr. Donald Grey Barnhouse. 50 The Christian Evangel. By John Me· Knubel, D.D. 86 pp. 75 cents. cents. 93 pp. Revelation. Phila- Nicol, D.D. 12mo. 193 pp. $1.50. Board of Publication of the United delphia. 1937. American Tract Society, New York. Lutheran Church in America. 1937. 1937. This volume of brief addresses This discussion of church It is a good omen that books unity, by the distinguished presi- deals with a theme of which we are appearing, one after another, dent of the United Lutheran which seek to define Christian- Church in America, is in the hear all too little in present-day ity as presented in the New Tes- form of a commentary on the tament. Many have become Epistle to the Ephesians, whose preaching. Holiness has had a weary of the vague religiousness real theme is held to be the unity of much contemporary preach- of the Church, and in which St. prominent place in the great reing, and eagerly desire to know Paul presents the "fundamental what the original Christian mes- facts concerning unity," "Chris- vivals since Wesley's day, but sage really was. They wish to tian responsibility for unity" "distinguish the things that dif- and the proper methods for the because of the teaching of eradier." Dr. Machen's "What Is "promotion of unity by Chris- Faith," and Principal Michlem's tian denominations." cation and other extremes by book with a similar title, are calculated to meet this commend- Leaders who feel that true certain groups, a widespread able desire. The volume by Dr. unity should and will express it- McNicol belongs in the same self in union, that union does prejudice has recently grown up. class and certainly does not suf- not mean a standardized unifer by comparison. It is a clear, formity or a supergovernment, To omit a truth so essential as coherent, cogent setting forth of and that a closer union than now the "Christian Evangel" as fore- exists is long overdue, will prob- this leaves great areas of Scripshadowed in the Old Testament, ably not share Dr. Knubers fear made possible by our Lord, in of "the hurried establishment of ture uncultivated and the sym- His life and death and resurrec- an external union." They will, tion, certified by the gift of the however, respect the ability, sin- metry of Christian doctrine is Spirit at Pentecost, proclaimed cerity and fine Christian spirit sadly marred.

Dr. Barnhouse's approach is well balanced, scriptural, and in the fullest sense practical and helpful. His numerous illustra- tions are highly effective. the language clear and forceful, and there is a sustained interes '; throughout. The reader will lay down this book with a sense of spiritual refreshment and with much new light upon the Word of God. H. R. MONRO.

My Servant Moses. By E. Ray Cam- eron. A.M., Th.M. 12mo. 187 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company, N. Y. 1937.

Here is a straightforward chronicle of the life of the great Hebrew lawgiver. It follows closely the Biblical record, util- izing often its very phraseology, and makes no attempt to ap- praise the documents critically, or speculate as to their origin.

Their full reliability is taken for The History of Sin Personal Items granted. The writer presents An illuminating and instruc- (Concluded from 2d cover.) ]doses as the chief instrument tive treatise on the little understood subject of the on church properties, and for a bish- through whom the Providence of origin and development of sin op's residence. God operated for the deliverance in the world. of Israel from Egypt. He traces Rev. F. Wh*itt*ake*r, an English The Marks of Sonship that Providence in detail from Methodist missionary in Hyderabad, the beginning to the end of Tracing in clear language the India, has been appointed mass move- ]doses' life, and seeks to inter- pathway of sonship. An ad- ment secretary of the National Chris- pret ]doses' reactions to it. He mirable treatise dealing with tian Council of India. This post is the very heart of the Gospel. made necessary by the situation fd1- introduces us to ]doses' inward lowing the Ambedkar movement of conflicts and hesitations, his ven- The History of Temptation the Depressed Classes. tures of faith, the motives which Barring what seem to us one *** actuated him, his hopes and or two extremes in statement, . trials and disappointments and this pamphlet throws a flood Rajah B. Manikam, Ph.D., has been of light on a subject concern- elected one of the secretaries of the triumphs. The result is no mere ing which there is far too National Christian Council of India, symbolic figure of the dim past, much superficial thinking. Burma and Ceylon. His time will be devoted to the Central Board of Chris- aloof and severe, but "a real When Winter Comes tian Higher Education and to the warm-blooded human being" of promotion of Christian literature. Dr. like passions with ourselves, and A tribute to those in advanced Manikam has been vice-principal of years by one in the prime of Andhra Christian College, supported "as lovable as any character in by the United Lutheran Church. history." The scattered facts of ]doses life are collected and in- *** Dr. Adolph Keller, director of the Central Bureau of Relief of the Evan- life. Emphasis is placed on gelical Churches of Europe, is coming cluded in the narrative, empha- to the United States this month. He the solid satisfactions of later will participate in the National sizing his versatility, his prodi- years when there are hallowed Preaching Mission and will give lecgious achievements and their abiding value. Now and then memories and a living faith. tures on the recent Oxford Conferthe story is made more vivid by In contrast to the unbelieving, ence. *** imaginative touches, as when such find light at eventide.

]doses and Aaron meet after HUGH R. MONRO. Obituary Notes forty years of separation and James Hudson Taylor of China. By Mrs. Hele,n Pierson Curtis. the J. J. Ellis. 96 pp. 2s. Pickering wife of the Rev. Frederick S. Curtis, talk over old times, or when the who spent forty years of her life with sensational experiences of Israel, and Inglis. London and Edinburgh. her husband as a missionary in Japan during the days immediately and Korea, died in New Haven, Conn., after the escape from Egypt, are Hudson Taylor was 'known as on July 5, 1937. She was born in Binghamton, N. Y., on August 9, relayed in the modern form of "the man who believed God." 1861, the daughter of Dr. and Mrs. news flashes. Judicious and per- Arthur T. Pierson. She was educated tinent practical suggestions ap- He believed God without any in Kalamazoo Seminary and after her marriage went to Japan in 1888 pear at intervals, which remind qualifications whatever. The where she did a notable work in teach- ing and evangelism. M'rs. Curtis is one that the book has its roots in awe-inspiring fact of his life survived by her husband and four a series of sermons preached to children. the writer's own congregation. was this simple faith; and the One finishes reading with a sense one great lesson to be drawn from it is the power of such a faith. H. H. F.

of profit from having become Seminary Militant. By Louise Porter Herbert Udn*y *W*eitbrecht Stanbetter acquainted with this most impressive Biblical character, Thomas. 117 pp. $1.00. Dept. of ton, for many years an associate edi- English, Mount Holyoke College. tor of The Moslem World, died on 1937. prior to Christ Himself. May 30 in London, at the age of eigh- One of the centennial publi- ty-six. Dr. Weitbrecht Stanton, schol- ARTHUR H. GORDON. cations of ]dount Holyoke Col- ar and linguist, was a distinguished Series of Six Booklets. 16 pp., with lege, being an account of the missionary of the Church Missionary heavy paper cover. By Donald Grey Society in the Punjab for more than missionary movement at the a generation. His long residence in Barnhouse. 10 cents each. Revela- college, inspired and developed India, and his intimate acquaintance tion, Philadelphia. by its founder, ]dary Lyon. The with Arabic as well as Urdu, specially Happy Though Poor book is interestingly compiled fitted him to write on Moslem prob- lems. An arresting discussion of the from letters, diaries, and note- secret of happiness, replete books of early students and *** with vivid illustration, sound teachers. Along with the strug- reasoning and clear Scripture Mrs. William Clifton Dodd, hon- teaching. orably retired Presbyterian mission- gle to develop higher education . ary to Siam, died at her home in Men Whom God Struck Dead for women was the dauntless re– Johnstown, Pa., July 4, 1937. Isabella Ruth Eakin was born at Solemn lessons drawn from solve to convert the world. The Rose Point, Pa., June 26, 1861, sailed long list of ]dount Holyoke for Siam on October 20, 1887. In 1889 alumnre who have served as mis- she became the wife of Dr. William judgments of Scripture. Each sionaries at home or abroad in- C. Dodd and for nearly 33 years they illustration is given a power- work as pioneers in that remote Laos ful present-day application. cludes the name of Dr. Ida field, hundreds of miles from the Scudder. fringe of civilization. H. H. F.

Book. For OCTOBER

SMTWTFS Africa and Christianity. Diedrich •• •• •• •• •• 1 2 Westermann. $2.25. Oxford Uni- 3 4 5 6 789 versity Press. London and New 10 11 12 13 U 15 16 York. 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 26 26 27 28 29 80 Books for the Traveler or Sojourner 81 •••••••••••• in China. Harriet Hardison Rob- son. 24 pp. 25 cents. American Most Important Months Council, Institute of Pacific Rela- of the New Church Year tions. New York. NOVEMBER Be Sure DECEMBER Christianity and the Eastern Con- to Order IMTWTFS flicts. William Paton. 224 pp. .!..!!.TWTF. •• •••• 1 2 8 of $1.50. Willett Clark & Co: Chi- •• 11846' 6 8 7 8 91011 cago. 12 18 U 16 1617 18 7 8 9 10 1112 18 Christianity and Our World. John U 16 18 17 18 19 20 ………….. 19 20 III 22 28 24 26 C. Bennett. 70 pp. 50 cents. As- sociation Press. New York. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 212228 114 26 118 117 282728298081 •• The Church at the Heart of the 182980 •••••• World Christian Community. Es- ther Boorman Strong. 60 pp. Cbt Upptr Room 1. M. C. New York. OCTOBER-NOVEMBER-DECEMBER ISSUE The Divine Art of Soul Winning. J. O. Sanders. 96 pp. lB. Picker- With summer past and vacations over, it is time to ing & Inglis. London. inaugurate a new Church year and a new program. In many instances a new organization must be set up The Great Commission. W. Wilson or at least replacements made. New Members must Cash. 116 pp. 28. Oliphants be drawn into closer fellowship and the spiritual life London. of the old members must be quickened. For this period of cultivation the daily devotional life of the Dr. Bob Hockman – A Surgeon of individual is most important to the success of the; the Cross. Kathleen Hockman whole program. Friederichsen. 102 pp. 50 cents. Zondervan Pub. House. Grand More Than 15,000 Pastors Have Acclaimed Rapids. THE UPPER ROOM as the Most Effective In the Jungles of New Guinea. R. Daily Devotional Guide Obtainable Hanselmann. Pamphlet. Lutheran Book Concern. Columbus, Ohio. Pastors or group leaders are invited to order a trial supply on our liberal consignment plan. Use the or- Kagawa Comes Home. 25 cents. 66 der form below. pp. Friends of Jesus. Tokyo. CONSIGNMENT ORDER INDIVIDUAL SUBSCRIPTION- Morocco in Mufti. James Haldane. THB UPPER ROOM, 231 pp. 68. A. H. Stockwell Ltd. Issue for October, November, December Doctors' Building, London. (For use of Pastor or Group Leader. Nashville, Tenn.

The New Adorning. Reginald Wallis. Order ten or more copies.) Gentlemen: 65 pp. 80 cents. American Bible I am inclosing herewith thirty cents Conference Assn. Philadelphia. THE UPPER ROOM, (foreign, forty cents) for which please Natur Und Gnade in Der Mission- Doctors' Building, send me The Upper Room for one year, arischen Verkundigung. Theodore Devaranne. 28 pp. Ostasien Mis- Nashville, Tenn. postpaid, beginning with _ _ _ __ sion. Berlin, Germany. quarterly issue. Gentlemen: Pioneer Days in Darkest Africa. A. Name G. Ingleby. 176 pp. 28. 6d. Pick- Please send me copies ering & Inglis. London. of The UpPer Room, postpaid. I will Street or Route _ _ _ _ _ __ sell these for five cents per copy and Practical Christian Living. Thoughts pay for same when sold. It is under- Post·office _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ for Daily Meditation. Zelma Argue. 32 pp. 25 cents. Zondervan Pub. stood that I have the privilege of re- *A single copy by mail anywhere 10 Co. Grand Rapids. turning at your expense Bny unsold cents. Redeeming the Time. Report of the China Inland Mission. 82 pp. Lon- copies. don. Name Radiant Youth. Reginald Wallis. Street or Route _ _ _ _ _ _ __ 128 pp. 80 cents. American Bible Conference Assn. Philadelphia. Post·office _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ Seminary Militant. Louise Porter Thomas. 117 pp. $1.00. Mount Holyoke College. Mt. Holyoke, Mass.

Special Libraries D ire c tor y of Greater New York. 90 pp. $2.00. Delphine Humphrey. New York.

C. T. Studd-Athlete and Pioneer. Norman P. Grubb. 266 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids.

The Thoughtful Minute. J. Y. Simp- son. 64 pp. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London.

Von Der Religionswissenschaft Zur Mission. Gerbard Rosenkranz. 25 pp. Ostasien Mission. Berlin, Ger- many.

Anti-Christian Anny —

200,000,000 Moslems The strongest united force opposing the claims of Christ and the progress of modern missions is the Moslem population of the world. Although the followers of Mohammed believe that Jesus was a prophet of God and although the Koran gives Him an exalted place, the Mohammedans refuse to accept Him as Son of God and the only Saviour from the penalty and power of sin.

The Moslems are not only extremely fanatical but they are also militant propagandists for their religious faith and practices. The difficulties they put in the way of Christian missionary work are especially felt in countries where Islam is in control or that claim a majority of the population. Such countries are: Egypt, the Sudan, North Africa, Turkey, Syria, Iraq, Arabia, Iran, Afghanistan, parts of India, Malaya, China and southeastern Europe.

The October MISSIONARY REVIEW will be devoted to this subject-with articles by mission· aries and converts, maps and illustrations, news and book reviews. Among the articles will be: The Moslem World Today…………………………………… Dwight M. Donaldson Why Take Christ to Moslems …………………………………… Samuel M. Zwemer Some Moslem Superstitions …………………………………………. Davida Finney The Gospel that Wins Moslems …………………………………….. W. Wilson Cash Moslem Reactions to the Gospel …………………………………….. James Haldane My Experience with Moslems ………………………………………. " Frank Laubach Christian vs. Moslem Homes ………………………………… .Mrs. Edwin E. Calverley Medical Missions to Moslems …………………………………… , ….. Paul Harrison Encouragements Among Moslems ………………………………………. George Swan Sermon by a Convert from Islam ………………………… , ………. .Sa'eed Kurdistani What Christ Means to Me …………….. " …………………. .By Converts from Islam Best Books on the Moslem World ……………………………••..• •Samuel M. Zwemer 25 cents a copy –Send Your· Order Now– ~2.s0 a year ~20.00 a hundred Special Pmt! in ~antities if ordered bt!fore Septembt!T 15th THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD THIRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA.

Robert E. Speer, President Delavan L. Pierson, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1926

~orbon ((ollege Do You Know?

ONE Ole THE CHRISTIAN POWER HOUSES IN THE MOSLEM WORLD The composing room of the Nile Mission Press in Cairo-an auxiliary or the American Christian , Li terature SocIety for M08lems.

Help Reveal Christ to Moslems The Messa!le of Christ is interpreted to Moslems through Christian Literature published in Arabic, TurkIsh , Persian, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems. By your prayers and gifts you can help in this, far-reaching work and can supply the much needed Christian Literature for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Palestine Persia Morocco Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa These countries are furnished with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with Interdenominational Committees on the fields to give the Gospel Message through the printed page.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, H onorary Field Secretary Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Dr. John H. Raven Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. D. L. Pierson Mrs. Finley]. Shepard Mrs. James M. Montgomery Dr. James Cantine Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York · City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secretary, Rev. James Cantine, D.D., Room 1018, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJltor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………………………………….•• ….. . MAP OF THE NEAR EAST SHOWING STATWNS OF THE NEAR EAST RELIEF EDITORIALS ………………………••……………………………• 581 AN AMAZING SoorAL MOVEMENT IN THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AND SLAVERY IN BOLIVIA 1926 PROGRESS AND PROBLEMS IN SoUTH A 'l'EN MONTHS' REPORT ON IMMIGRANTS HINDUS AND MOSLEMS IN INDIA AFRrOA 'l'HE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE DAMASCUS IN TIME OF WAR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ELIAS NEWMAN 589 A vivid description of the destruction caused by the F'renC'h bombardment and general disturbances in Syrw.; and the opportunities of the Christian Missions.

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY TO THE FOR.MOSA HEAD lWNTERS ………. 592 JESUS IN THE GHETTO TODAy …………………. JOHN SrruART CONNING 593 A masterly presentation of the present·day attitude of Jews toward Jesus Christ; the causes and results of this change. .

NEAR EAST RELIEF AS A CHRI8TIAN MISSION ……… SUMNER R. VINTON 599 The reUgious and missionary influence exerted in the orphanages and relief work in Syria, 'Armenia and other stations, together with an estimate of the results of these influen(Jes on the future generations.

THIRTY YEARS' CHANGES IN WEST AFR.ICA ………….. MELVIN FRASER 605 A striking account of the great tran.'formation that has been wrought in West Centra! Africa illuring the period of service of one missionary.

THE MODERN MISSIONARy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ALEXANDER M. ALLAN 608 AN INDIAN MISSION IN ARIZONA …………………. HELElN O. BELKNAP 609 The remarkabLe story of what on.e man was able to accomplish in the building up of an American Inaw.n community, with. indian Christian leadership, suppLy· ing schools and churahes to the Pima Indians of the Southwest.

FIFTY YEARS IN THE ISLAND OF NEW BRJTAIN …….. WILLIAM H. Cox 617 One of the modern miracles of missions in a former savage islaM of the South Sea.s, shown in the work carried on by the Australian Methodists.

BEST METHODS • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . hUITED By MRs. E. C. CRoNK 625 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLEWIN . . . . . . . . EDITED By AMY G. LEWIS 631 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EmTED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 634 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 637 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………… :… 653 TJ<:RMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvrEW PUBLISHlNG CoMl'ANY, INC. AU rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBI,ISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert Jt. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan I… Pierson, Secretaq Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d &: Reily Sts., Harr1sburg, Pa. 25C a copy $'.50 • ,.ear Editorial and Business Offic~. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Cit,.

i;.ntered as seeond-elass matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg,. PL, under Act of March " 1870. of tEbeoIogp anb JMi~~ion~ Who led the Children of 1…..1 into the Promised Land? A GRADUATE School and College of Where Noah'. Ark Illnded? Theology of high scholastic stand- Who wallo the first great Christian ards, intense evangelical loyalty. and miARionary? unusual curriculum. Eminent professors, devoted students, and influential alumni FREE-Send fOT this make it a center of power. Its Massa- 5-minute Bible Test chusetts degrees, Boston culture, and cosmopolitan spirit draw students from Test your knowledge of the Bible. See how much all parts of the country. Special oppor- you really know about this l{l'eatBook of Books. tunities given to graduate students. An open door to notable service in the pul- MoodyBible Institute Home StudyCourses make pit, the mission field, and other Christian the Bible really yours. They give you a helpful, leadership. well·rounded Itnowledgeuseful in your everyday Christian experience. Ten courses-non-secta- NATHAN R. WOOD, rian-one suited toyour particularneeds. 34,000 President, Gordon College, s~udents have already found the great satisfac. bon and joy that comes from knowing the Bible. Boston, Massachusetts Don't deny yourself this wonderful experience. Justto try outyour present knowledge -send fOT this test. You'l1beinterested.Mailcoupontoday.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE ————- CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Dept. 466 C 153 Institute Place, Chic. .o. W.

Moodv Bible Institute Dept·.(66C 153 Institute Place, Chicago,lll.

PERSONALS Please send me, Free. your 5-Minute Bible Test. No obligation. REV. H. D. GruSWOLD, PH.D., has resigned from the presidency of Forman Christian DR. JOHN R. MOTT returned June 2d College, Lahore, India, in which he suc- from a six months' trip in the Pacific Basin. ceeded the lata Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, D.D., Early in July he sailed for Helsingfors, K,C.I.E. Dr. Griswold has been a member Finland, to preside over the World's Y. M. of the Punjab Mission of the American C. A. Conference and two other gatherings Presbyterian Church since 1890. The new in Sweden and Denmark. President of the College, which has been for some years a union institution, is the OBITUARY Rev. Canon Force·Jones. MR. CLEVELAND H. DODGE, who has been "* largely responsible for the success of the RIr. REV. LooAN H. RooTs, D.D., of Han- Near East Relief, and who has given gen· erously to the Y. M. C. A., the Near East kow, China, has been elected chairman of Colleges and other philanthropic work, died the House of Bishops of the Chinese Church in his home in R.iverdale, New York, on which combines the Anglican and the Prot· Thursday, June 24th, at the age of sixty· estant Episcopal forces in China. A ma- six. He was the son of the well·known jOl'ity of the bishops are Englishmen, a far,t William Earl Dodge of New York, and the which makes the tribute to Bishop Roots grandson of another Christian philanthrothe greater. pist of the same name. Mr. Dodge was for many years President of the National F. F. MONK, Principal of St. Stephen's Council of Y. M. C. A. His brother, Dr. D. College, Delhi, has resigned in order to Stuart Dodge, was the founder of the Syrian make way for the election of an Indian to Protestant Oullege, which has grown into the principalship. the American University of Beirut, of which Bayard Dodge, son of Cleveland Dodge, is "" now President.

REV. JAMES SIBItEE, D.D., who went to Madagascar sixty-three years ago under the London Missionary Society, celebrated his ninetieth birthday in April. He was the architect of a number of Christian churches in the island and in the ten years since his retirement, has made 800 missionary ad· dresses.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv0rtisers.

Y U G o- "'-_

S LA V IA THE CASPIAN .rEA E Y ~() >; …. "" … 0 ….'"

THE MEDITER PE.~SI A L ~– B A.

STATIONS OF THE NEAR EAST RELIEF IN GREECE, TURKEY, ARMENIA, GEORGIA, AZERBAIJAN, SYRIA, PALESTI:-!E AND EGYPT (See page 599)

AUGUST, 1926

XLIX EIGHT AN AMAZING SOCIAL MOVEMENT IN BOLIVIA O NE of the backward republics of South America, where the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has been long in power, is Bolivia. Here all the weaknesses of the system and the consequent social evils are evident. Recently there seems to have come an awakening of the social conscience and church leaders and Protestant missionaries report what they call" an amazing social movement." A correspondent in La Paz writes: "About the middle of March a meeting of the clergy of the La Paz Diocese was held to consider the problem of education of the Indians of Bolivia who constitute about 75% of the population of the country. A letter from the Pope to the Bishops of Bolivia had recently made suggestions regarding the social activities of the Ohurch, especially in connection with the Indian Problem."

The meeting of the clergy was called by the Bishop of La Paz and the Papal Nuncio was the principal speaker. He said: "The Indian Problem is one of the most urgent that Bolivia has to consider. If it is not solved soon within the Ohurch, it will be solved outside the Ohurch, because of the constant and insidious labor of the enemy, which we all know about," (referring of course, to Protestant Missions).

It was suggested that a "Gran Oruzada Nac;ional Pro-Indio" be undertaken, with the support of the Ohurch, the Government, high society and the newspapers. Professional organizers were brought from foreign countries to push the drive according to "el sistema norte americana."

The adobe walls of the houses here are smooth finished, affording a good surface for pasting posters. Lithographed posters, a yard square, of a typical Indian helid were put up by hundreds throughout the city, along with an appeal for support of the drive.

Bolivia is anxious to raise its standard among neighboring countries. Thus an ingenious appeal was made to patriotism-the idea 081

of making the present inert mass of Indians into intelligent and useful citizens. The drive was evidently spending considerable money for posters, entire pages of newspapers, get-together dinners, etc.

About the first of April two events occurred that produced the first discordant note. It was announced that the office of the drive would be consecrated to the "Sacred Heart of Jesus"-a tendency to fanaticism. A similar attempt to consecrate the nation of Peru some three years ago caused strikes and riots in Callao and Lima. Then the adversaries of the Adventist work obtained a government order limiting their activities. This appeared to be a restriction of religious liberty.

The suspicions that were developing that the drive was neither patriotic nor altruistic but religious (fanatical) were confirmed by these two events. At first the newspapers were loth to publish criticisms of the drive, so that a series of posters and handbills appeared calling attention to the real nature of the" Cruzada." Funds were to b.e for advertising and to bring in priests expelled from Mexico. It was very interesting to go out on the streets every day and see the new posters pro and con.

The newspapers finally broke their silence and a surprising number of articles appeared telling about the good work being done hy the Protestant educational missionaries. One night at the conclusion of the band concert at the Plaza somebody shouted Abajo los frailes, abajo la cntzada. Soon a great crowd gathered forming an impromptu anti-clerical demonstration. The procession passed by the President's palace. He appeared on the balcony and assured them that as long as they committed no disorders, they had the right to express their opinions.

Thus a tremendous anti-campaign and anti-clerical movement began.

An important social function in favor of the drive that was to be held in the Municipal 'l'heatre, presided over by the Bishop and with the President of the Republic as principal speaker, had to be suspended.

A. few days later it was announced that the drive had been definitely abandoned and the same day the newspapers announced that the government had provided means for a great school for Indians near La Paz, thus eliminating the Church from the solution of the Indian problem.

Another big news item the same day was the passing of a law recognizing the right of the Protestant missionaries to preach and to teach among the Indians.

In the evening, a great celebration of the success of the antidrive movement was held. Five thousand men marched. Banners with letters two feet high bore the following inscriptions:

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"LET US EDUCATE THE INDIANS WITH THE SALARIES OF THE BISHOPS."

"WE ASK FOR THE SEPARATION OF THE CHURCH AND THE STATE."

"WE ASK FOR LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE." "WE ASK FOR A GOVERNMENT BUREAU OF INDIAN AF- FAIRS." "THE STATE SHOULD EDUCATE THE INDIAN." "WE DO NOT WANT FANATICISM."

Along the route of the parade the air reverberated with shouts in unison like college yells: "LET THE BISHOPS GET OUT." "DOWN WITH THE 'SOTANAS' " (figurative for priests). "LONG LIVE FREEDOM OF WORSHIP," etc.

At the Plaza several speakers addressed the gathering from the balcony of a fashionable club. The speaker, who was apparently the best known and most popular, was the President of the Federation of University Students. He reminded the people that the victory they were celebrating was due largely to the students and the labor organizations working together. He made a statement imported from Russia, that evoked much applause and that expressed the intellectual's estimation of the value of religion: "Religion,is an opiate for the people."

The next day the newspapers that at first supported the "crU'zada" commented on the large number of participants in the anti-clerical demonstration and the orderly way in which it was conducted.

PROGRESS AND PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA AT a recent conference of British missionary societies, held in 1"1Swanwick, June 16th to 19th, some interesting facts were brought out by Dr. C. T.Loram a member of the Native Affairs Commission in the Union of South Africa, and Rev. J. H. Oldham, who has recently returned from a tour of South and East Africa.

There is still a contest going on in South Africa in regard to the "color line." While the "Color Bar Bill" was passed, it was only by a small majority for white South Africa is not unanimous in the matter, and the native commissioners are strongly opposed to it. The Christian Church finds it difficult, if not impossible, to keep out of politics when moral issues are involved. The native questionthe race problem-is not a local matter, but a world problem.

The native Christian population is increasing, not only in numbers, but in percentage. These African Christians are becoming more elevated, refined and educated and cannot be treated as "heathen" and outcastes. Today, over one-third of the popUlation

is Christian as compared with one-fourth ten years ago. The native Christian population of South Africa is now about two million, having increased fifty-two per cent while the heathen population has in- creased only four per cent. Dr. Loran said: "The future evangelization of the natives will be mostly done through native agencies, and the white missionary must become more and more of a missionary superintendent. Much of the work of evangelization will be done by the separatist native churches of which there are already over a hundred ….. As the result of a recent inquiry, it has been stated that these churches are not seditious in their origin, but, nevertheless, those natives who have a feeling against the white man are inclined to join such communions."

It is interesting to note that in East Africa recently, the Governments seem to have realized the importance of native education. Now they are awakening in a remarkable way to their obligations, and money is not being given grudgingly. There is a danger that the Governments may develop an educational system without regard to the missionary enterprise. This is partly doe to the presence of a Moslem element in East Africa, for the British Government is always very sensitive when a Moslem population is concerned. On the other hand, some missions have not been willing to cooperate with the Government. In East Africa, as elsewhere, there is a lack of appreciation among many in the white community of the work of missions. The good will of the Government should be behind the missionary machine.

Fear for white civili'zation is the dominant note in South Africa today. This arises mainly from the figures and diagrams presented in the 1921 census which purported to prove that if the present rate of increase continues, in ten years there will be in South Africa 4,000,000 whites and 19,000,000 natives. This will explain some of the recent legislation.

"A tremendous revolution is going on in Africa today," Mr. Oldham said, "and a fundamental factor is the change in the attitude of governments toward the African problem, which in tropical Africa is entirely different from that in South Africa. The great human problem hitherto mainly left to the missions must be dealt with by the Government. While, in South Africa, native advance seems to be contrary to the well-being of the white man, this is not so in tropical Africa. Education of the native must be carried through for the benefit of the African. Missions must cooperate with governments in the scientific examination of the problems with which they are faced so that the materialist conception shall not become dominant."

Dr. Donald Fraser, now one of the Foreign Mission Secretaries of the United Free Church of Scotland and known throughout Africa for his long service at Loudon, Nyasaland, said truly: "The

Government may be the handmaid of the Kingdom of God, but it is dangerous if the Kingdom of God becomes the handmaid of govern- ments. " For missions to come under' government control would be a disastrous thing. In South Africa there is a hiatus between the life and service of the Christian Church and the life of the native. This gulf must be bridged by the welfare societies. :n. w. P.

THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS ON SLAVERY IN 1926 SLAVERY, slave-raids, slave markets, and slave trade still con- tinue in Abyssinia, the Hedjaz, Morocco, Tripoli, the Libyan Desert, Rio de Oro, Arabia, Egypt, the Sudan, Eritrea; French, British and Italian Somaliland; Tibet, Afghanistan, Li- beria, most independent Mohammedan states; and several other territories. This statement is based upon the report presented to the League of Nations in September, 1925, by its T'emporary Slavery Commission. This commission was composed of British, French, Belgian, Portuguese, and Dutch officials who had had much experience in colonial administration.

The more insidious forms of slavery and so-called adoption, debt-slavery, concubinage, and forced labor are prevalent in many parts of the world and to a very large extent. These evils are not limited to Africa. Forced labor, disguised under various forms of taxation or openly exacted by chiefs and local government officials, is inflicted upon the people in many parts of Africa. The League's Commission did not have time to examine the evidence that it re- ceived on this subject and its report does not specify where the evil exists. .

The Assembly of the League of Nations in September, 1925, after receiving the report of its T'emporary Slavery Commission, adopted a draft Convention, which it requested the Council to circulate to all the members of the League and to other Powers, including the United States. 'l'11ese governments were invited to comment on the Draft Convention, and, at its session on June 9, 1926, the Council, having received these comments, decided to place the Convention on the Agenda of the Assembly that is to meet next September. When the Draft Convention was presented to the last assembly, it was de- scribed as a "minimum standard" which all governments might be expected to adopt. An examination of its terms will show that its requirements are so easy as to lead one to fear that it will accomplish very little in abolishing" slavery in all its forms" as the signatories of the Treaty of St. Germain in Article 11 pledged themselves to endeavor to secure. So far as forced labor is concerned, it falls far below the standards set up in the Mandates of the League, in which the mandatory powers agreed to prohibit all forms of forced labor, except for essential public works and services, and then only in re- turn for adequate remuneration. The British Government have gone

still farther in restricting recourse to forced labor, for which authority must be obtained from the Secretary of State, which authority will be given only "when absolutely necessary for essential services, " and only" for specified work for a specified period," and such labor must, in all cases, be fully paid. "Under no circumstances could the British Administration tolerate, in any form, the principle of compulsory native labor for private profit, be the employer native or non-native" is a statement in the report of the East African Commission. As compared with these statements and the terms of the Mandates, the Draft Convention says nothing about compensation, and it may be fairly interpreted as legalizing forced labor for private profit. The earnest hope must be expressed that the Draft Convention will be amended very much before it is concluded and opened for signature.

A TEN MONTHS' REPORT ON IMMIGRANTS STATISTICS furnished by the Department of Labor, covering immigration during a period of ten months enaing April 30, 1926, reveal the following interesting facts: Of those attempting to enter the United States 17,040 were debarred and 7,917 were deported after landing, making a total of 24,957-about ten per cent of the whole. Among those debarred 14,656 were without proper visas; 3,700 were considered likely to become public charges; 1,377 were mentally or physically defective; and 1,214 were of criminal or immoral classes.

The total number admitted during the ten months was 246,165 but since there were 63,556 immigrants who left America during the same period there was a net increase of only 182,609. The majority of immigrants (122,435) were admitted at New York, but 76,148 entered by land from Canada and 30,735 from Mexico. It is noteworthy that on the Pacific Coast the number of emigrants exceeded the number of immigrants by about 1000. The majority of those entering were between the ages of 16 and 44 (184,088). The total number of males was 135,833 and of females 110,332. The majority of those who left America were also between the ages of 16 and 44 (48,013).

The largest number of immigrants from any European country came from Germany which sent 40,927. Next to this was the Irish Free State which sent 18,814. It is significant that we received only 6,632 from Italy whereas 17,812 returned to that land. Scotland sent us 11,139; England 8,878 and Sweden 7,398. "The Yellow Peril" seems to be a misnomer since China and Japan together sent only 2,027 while 3,601 went back to Asia.

Skilled workers 45,783 constitute the largest class of immigrants admitted. Next come laborers 32,048 and servants 25,083; followed

EDITORIAL COMMEN'IS

by farmers and farm laborers 22,632, and) the professional classes numbering 9,061.

The intention of these immigrants was to distribute themselves as permanent residents (one year or more) throughout the United States as follows: New York '60,046; Michigan 28,2.05; Massachusetts 21,795; Texas 20,045; Illinois 16,512; California 15,992; and Pennsylvania 14,583.

Only the larger groups are separately mentioned in this brief summary. The smaller groups and those unclassified may be found in each instance by subtracting the group figures here given fr{)m the totals.

On the whole the showing is encouraging. An important problem with the immigrant as with the native is to discover some means by which he can be induced to devote himself to agricultural pursuits in the country rather than eke out a precarious and less useful existence among the submerged masses of our great cities,-notably New York.-c. L. w.

HINDUS AND MOSLEMS IN INDIA RIOTS between Hindus and Moslems in India nearly always begin in one of two ways: the killing of cows by Moslems infuriates Hindus, who retaliate with violence, or the playing of music in idolatrous processions by Hindus before Mohammedan mosques provokes Mohammedan violence. Th~ aggressors in Cal- cutta were the Arya Samaj, a reform Hindu sect who claim to stand for a purified Hinduism. Missionaries in North India know very well the violent hostility of the Arya Samaj to Christian Missions. The Samaj is perhaps even more hostile to the spread of Islam, and is untiring in its efforts to reconvert Mohammedanised Hindus back again to Hinduism.

This Hindu-Moslem antagonism is one of the most burning questions in India. Unfortunately the Mohammedans are becoming more, rather than less communal in their outlook. The whole political future of India depends upon the degree to which the com- munities, especially the minority communities can so far trust the majority of the nation as a whole as to throwaway the artificial props of communal protection such as special electorates, etc. In this respect Christians have shown a good example, inasmuch as the All-India Christian Conference has for several years pronounced against special communal privileges for Christians. Mohammedans, however, appear to be growing in their belief in the necessity for commmunal aggrandisement, and in several provinces their claims are becoming the dominating fact in politics.

One reason for this increased communalism of the Mohammedans may be disillusionment in the agitation over the Caliphate. No more .complete political overturning has been seen in our time than that

suffered by the Central Caliphate Committee. A campaign of violent antagonism to the British Government was started for its alleged designs on the powers exercised by the leader of the Angora Turks, Mustafa Kemal Pasha. The interest of Indian Moslems in the world of Islam has not decreased, and the smallest Mohammedan newspaper is interested deeply in what is happening to Moslems all over the world. Any definite scheme however for a pan-Islamic movement has completely vanished, and leaders of the community have turned their energies into the aggrandisement of the 'community as against the Hindns.

It is to such a community, and in such a mood, that the Christian Gospel must be preached. It is needless to say that such people, al- ready resentful and suspicious and class-conscious, will resent more than ever any suspicion of Christian overlord-ship, or any language which suggests a religious war by the Christian on the Moslem. The situation in India is the clearest possible challenge to us to represent the Christian claim with all the winsomeness and humility and reliance on truth and the things of the Spirit which are native to the mind of Christ.-w. p. .

THE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE T AS'r YEAR between two and three thousand Halutzim, as the L pioneers of the Zionist movement are called, passed through Haifa. They are establishing settlements, not in the Jerusalem district, but on the plains, and many of the worst places are being transformed into a veritable Garden of Eden. There are about one hundred and ten colonies altogether under the Zionist movement.

When the great Jewish University was opened, Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the Carmel Bible School, and his wife were given front seats, despite the fact of their being Christians. 'l'his shows the extraordinary change which has taken place in the Jewish attitude towards Christianity in the past few years. Dr. Klausner, of the Jewish University has written an epoch-making "Life of Christ," and four thousand copies of the first edition in Hebrew, printed in Jerusalem, sold immediately. It was reprinted in Poland, and translations in England and America have recently appeared. Dr. Klausner's book has also opened a new era for selling the New Testament in Palestine, and thousands are now reading it. One leading Jew, who has not actually become a Christian, has been instrumental in putting a eopy of the New Testament in every room at the Jewish hotels. When Canon Dauby, a great scholar who translated Klausner's book into English, lectured in St. George's Cathedral, Jerusalem, two thirds of the audience were intellectual Jews.

The suspicion on the part of the Arabs towards the Jews is apparently breaking down, and the former are now even uniting in schools. Among them too is a growth of demand for the Scriptures.

RE~'UGEES FROM HAURAN IN DAMASCUS NEAR THE

CHURCH Damascus in Time of War BY REV. ELIAIS NEWMAN Missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Mission, Damascus, Syria F OR over a year now things in the city have been in a very un- settled state and for ten months, ever since the Druse outbreak, the political situation has been very precarious. On more than one occasion the Druses were almost within reach of the city. The real crisis began with the ruthless bombardment of the city by the French on Sunday afternoon, Oct. 18, 1925. Without the least warning we were bombarded for 48 hours and one-thirtieth part of the city was d,estroyed, thousands being killed and buried in the falling debris and other thousands made homeless.

This was only the beginning of the present miserable state of things; for since October hundreds of villages outside Damascus and all over Syria have been bombarded, many of them being completely wiped out.

Damascus is practically besieged. The French have put barbed wire entanglements all around the city; military posts have been established at the main entrances and at other strategic points and no one is allowed to venture out of doors after hours. Rebel bands are all around the city and they are in possession of the "Ojhuta" (the fertile garden district that surrounds the city) and hardly a day passes without a battle. During the night we are kept awake by the roar of the heavy guns bombarding some village or by the sound of the rifles and machine guns firing in some section of the city, or in the gardens beyond.

589

Rebels have been captured and shot but some of them have been hung in the El Merdje Square and have been left hanging for hours for public display.

Very often the rebels have retaliated by hanging some innocent man, some Armenian or Circassian. Very often rebels enter the city and carry off some wealthy citizen for ransom. 'rhe Jewish quarter, near "The street called Straight," has been entered several' times and Jews robbed of money and valuables.

Most of the men engaged by the French in the fighting in and around the gardens are Circas- sians and not a few are Armeni- ans-mere mercenaries who evi- dently could find little employ- ment elsewhere. The city is filled with refu- gees, Moslem and Christian alike, who are eking out a miserable existence. Beggars abound every- where, men, women and children. But in spite of the prevailing misery and utter wretchedness the Protestant missionaries have a marvelous opportunity for service in this unhappy city.

REV. ELIAS NEWMAN ON THE RUINS OF The Victoria Hospital of the A STORE ON THE "STREET CALLED Edinburgh Medical Mission is STRAIGHT." DAMASCUS ministering daily to the sick and sorrowful. Though it is situated in Photo by United Pres..

a dangerous corner of the city, the workers persist in preaching Christ by word and deed in spite of the bullets that fly over their heads and sometimes pass through the buildings.

The B.ritish Syrian Mission is also carrying on its educational work among the young and there is abundant opportunity to witness among the many Moslem refugee women who attend the classes.

The Danish Mission at present is without a missionary, the Rev. Alfred Nelson being home on furlough, but their reading room for Moslems is kept open by a faithful young native Protestant.

The Irish Presbyterian Mission, which is concentrating its ef- forts among the Jews, is experiencing much encouragement. We conduct two schools in the Jewish quarter, one for girls and the other for boys with 400 young Jews and J ewesses on the roll. Bible women visit the homes and are experiencing much sympathetic re- sponse as they try to make known the story Gf redeeming Love.

The reading room near "The street called Straight" is filled

DA.MAS0US IN TIME OF WAR

daily to its utmost capacity and the English night school has forty young eager Jews as its students. There is also a school for Christian boys and a Protestant Church in which Armenian, Arabic and English services are conducted.

Surrounded by anguish, misery and wretchedness as we are, we are not a bit discouraged but are hopeful that our task is not in vain in the Lord. Protestantism has a great fu- ture in Syria and the Evangelical missionary is not hampered by the accumulated suspicions that rest on those of the different Roman Catholic orders working in the land. Every Christian missionary in Damascus needs the prayers and sympathy of the people in the homelands. Please pray for us 1 "AN AMBASSADOR OF GOOD WILL" TO THE NEAR EAST I T WAS stated in a "personal" item in the July REVIEW that Dr. W. W. Peet, who spent forty years in Constantinople as a representative of the American Board but rho is described by the Living Church as "a distinguish- IRISH PRESBYTERIAN LADY MISSION- ed Methodist minister," had been S~~m!lK 1liT~'l~R~~gt1 SiiJr'2l dJ o~~.s appointed by the Federal Council 18. 1925 of Churches to visit the churches of the Near East, with the above title~ Further details of the plan are given in a statement issued by the Federal Council. The sending of an "ambassador to the East- ern Churches" is being carried out by the Committee on Eastern Churches of the Federal Council, of which Bishop Charles H. Brent of the Episcopal Ohurch is chairman. Cooperating are great reli- gious organizations, including the American Bible Society, the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, ·the Young Men's Christian A.ssociation and the Near East Relief. "Dr. Peet goes without any fixed program of action," says the statement. "He is to be an 'ambassador of good will' to the Eastern churches from the churches of America and he is to manifest that good will in any way that seems most effective to him."

.- A JAPANESE MISSIONARY TO FORMOSA HEAD HUNTERS The head-hunting savages of Formosa had been very free from epidemic diseases until the Spanish Influenza struck them, as it did all other peoples twenty years ago. This great curse had come upon them, they argued, because OE the Japanese occupation. They therefore swore vengeance and one day the Japanese community at Karenko was suddenly surprised by a savage attack from the head-hunters and revenge was secured when the savages carried away the heads of 26 Japanese.

Among these men that lost their lives in this savage attack was the father of Inosuke Ino-ue, then a student at the Seisho Gakuin (Bible School) in Kashiwagi Yodobashi, conducted by the Oriental Mission.

The Samurai way would have been to have sworn vengeance; to have gone among the head-hunters as a soldier or policeman and to have killed a number of them. Young Inoue however, was trying to follow Jesus Christ and he remembered how when Jesus was nailed to the cross He prayed for His enemies. Therefore Inosuke Inoue resolved to go to the head-hunters and teach them the Christian way of life.

In preparation for the work he studied medicine one year and learned .many practical remedies and how to hel.l1 in emergencies. With this preparation he went to the natives in the mountains of Formosa with a message of peace and good-will and a desire to help.

He found them very suspicious at first but gradually he won their confidence and found that they had many admirable qualities. Their idea of the Supreme Being is that of an ".All-seeing-eye" to see all the deeds of men. He sees such bad deeds as stealing, therefore there is no stealing among the members of the tribe.

The life was most simple and the hardships not a few so that his health broke down and he returned to Kyushu and spent three years in evangelistic work there.

When he had learned the language of one of the tribes called the "Taiyaru," he returned to the head-hunters, consisting of about 35,000 souls. There are still about 135,000 savages in the seven tribes.

Mr. Inoue spent seven years at a settlement in the mountains called "Karapai" and gave himself unstintedly to the people to help them in any practical way that he could and to teach them to know Christ and His Gospel. During all this time his work was carried on as a personal enterprise. While his work was a labor of love he did receive some gifts from the savages in return for his medical aid. With this and native fruits and occasional help from friends in Japan he managed to carry on in a life almost as simple as that of the natives.

Mr. Inoue has just published a study of the head-hunters of Formosa, and has just succeeded in getting a supporting committee organized through the cooperation of the Tokyo KyoKwa Doshi Kai. Among those who have thus taken the responsibility of securing financial support for Mr. Inoue's work are Mr. Hampei Nagao, Judge Watanabe, Dr. Takada, head of the Nanko Hospital, Mr. M. Tsuge, of the Japan Oil Co., Mr. B. Tada of the Taiwan Sugar Co., Mr. B. Fukunaga of the Keisei Sha Publishing Company. This committee have undertaken to raise Yen 2,500.00 per year to support Mr. Inoue's self-sacrificing work.

Mr. Inoue told his story recently before 500 pupils of a public school of Tokyo at the invitation of the principal who introduced him as the Livingstone of Japan.

(From the World'. Sunday School Association)

in the Ghetto To-day

BY REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORlK Superintendent of Jewish Evangelism, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

F OR eighteen centuries Jews have ignored the Greatest Jew of history. He has been given no place in their life or literature. They have tried hard to forget Him and live as though He had never lived and taught and suffered in the ancient homeland of their people. It has been nothing to them that He belonged to their race, and that the influence of His teaching and personality has changed the face of the world. The very use of His name was banned. U Jews had occasion to mention Him He was referred to anonymously as "That Man," or "The Orucified One," or "The Nazarene. "

This silence concerning Jesus during the first Ohristian centuries is' accounted for by Jews on the ground that He was a wholly negligible factor in world affairs.. They call attention to the almost entire absence of any reference to Him in contemporary Jiterature and insist that equally among Jews He had made no appreciable impression. The records of the Acts of the Apostles, however, tell a very different story. If Ohristianity at first attracted little attention in the great Roman world, it was certainly very different in the little world of Palestine. Before the fall of Jerusalem in A. D. 70, the new faith had not only stirred Palestinian Jewry to its circumference, it had siInilarly agitated many of the scattered Jewries of the Diaspora. Even the Talmud bears testimony to the widespread influence of the Nazarene. For while Jesus is noticeably overlooked in that great repository of Jewish tradition, there is plenty of polemic against Ohristianity. Ruppin, with a truer appreciation of the achievements of the first followers of Jesus, explains the failure of Judaism as a missionary religion after the close or the first century by saying: "Ohristianity took the wind out of its sails."

The real secret of the reticence of Jews concerning Jesus in the early centuries was the amazing progress of Ohristianity. They showed their resentment by ignoring the Founder while fighting His faith. The use of the name of Ohrist by the primitive Ohristians was also a factor. They attached to it an incomparable reverence and authority. His was "the Name above every Name." It was "for the sake of the Name" they went forth upon His service. It was through the Use of "the Name" that mighty deeds were done. This was sufficient ground for Jews to ignore it. If there was any other reason it might well have been that Jews had no cause to be proud of the bitter and relentless hostility and persecution meted out to Ohristians during this period. Judaism never ceased its intrigues 593 2

'i'BE :M1SStONARY REVIEw 0]' 1'H:E) WORLtl

and assaults upon the followers of Christ until Christianity at length climbed to the throne of the Cresars.

Then Jews had a very different reason for their silence. Possessed of civil power, Christians did not forget their former persecutors. To them Jews were the enemies of Christ and His cause. Theological controversy focused attention upon them as the reprobate agents in the drama of salvation. They were the "Christ Killers." Ignorance and superstition, unrestrained by the spirit of Christ, and enraged by the Jews' persistent rejection of Jesus, let loose upon the children. of Abraham floods of hatred and persecution. There are no darker pages in European history than those which record the shameful wrongs and atrocities perpetrated against Jews by nations nominally Christian. Confinement in ghettos, ignominious garments, exclusion from remunerative occupations, ostracism, prison, exile, fagot and sword were the recurring instruments of ecclesiastical tyranny.

Is it any wonder that Luther, who was by no means an unqualined friend of the Jews, in referring to their treatment by the Roman Church, .declared: "If I were a Jew with such poltroons teaching Christianity, I had sooner become a hog than a Christian."

And lest we should regard these manifestations of antagonism as exceptional, the discredited characteristics of a dark and cruel age when many others beside Jews suffered for their faith, we must remember that in their case legal discrimination and persecution have lasted until our own times. On the statute books of the old Czarist Russia, over one thousand enactments were recorded, specially directed against the Jews. Neither have we forgotten Kishineff, nor the pogroms which followed the war. Even in this year of grace there are few lands, nominally Christian, in whicn antisemitism does not have a place. America itself is not free from the virus.

So it has come about that the name of the meek and lowly Jesus has been regarded by Jews generally as a symbol of ill usage and ill will. They justify their rejection of Him on the ground' of the conduct of His followers. As a mark of their hostility to Him and to His cause, they have outlawed His very name. For nfteen centuries no representative Jew has had a word to say about the Founder of Christianity.

Yet Jesus, in spite of Jewish determination to have nothing to do with Him, was never completely excluded from the ghetto. In times of deepest hostility there were always individual Christians, like Bernard of Clairvaux, who revealed to Jews the spirit of the Master. Through such lives Jesus passed within the most carefully guarded gates. No enforced silence could wholly prevent the use of His name. Not even Christendom could quite conceal Him. There were in every generation Hebrew Christians; some of them attaining to positions of conspicuous leadership in the Christian Church.

JESUS IN THE GHETTO TODAY

In the Middle Ages London and Oxford had a Domws Conversorum for the care of Christian Jews. Indeed, so potent at times was the influence of Jesus in the Ghetto that the most resolute measures had to be adopted to prevent large defections from the synagogue. Con- verts were excommunicated. The burial service was read in their homes, and the offenders were counted as dead by the members of their family. The boycott was effectively used to prevent their se- curing employment or relief. Jewish leaders stopped at nothing that would make bitter and wretched the lot of those who were led to make confession of their faith in Jesus as Israel's Messiah. Yet, in spite of everything, there were always some who were willing to endure shame and ignominy, loss of home and an assured livelihood, for the sake of Him in whom they had come to believe. A consider- able list of notable converts has been compiled from among the J ewish followers of Christ before the dawn of modern missions. Such names as Ariston of Pella, Nicholas of Paris, Paul of Burgos, and Edzar of Hamburg remind us "that Jesus, though despised and rejected, still found His way into the ghettos of Europe and won to Himself a people for His name.

With the opening of the nineteenth century the rising tide of missionary interest began to express itself in concern for the Jews. Societies were formed in Britain and on the Continent for their evangelization. Missionaries found their way into various lands, and many striking conversions were recorded. In 1806 David Mendel avowed his faith in Christ and, changing his name to Neander, "the New Man," he became the great Christian historian whose "Life of Christ" blazed the trail for all the later studies of "the greatest life that has been manifested upon earth." Dr. Joseph Wolff, with a devotion truly apostolic, carried the Gospel into the ghettos of Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Persia, Mesopotamia, Arabia and India. He was followed by a conspicuous succession of scholarly missionaries. The total of Jewish baptisms during the nineteenth century has been estimated at 224,000. No missionary effort in behalf of any other non-Christian people can in comparison show such results. Jews are prone to minimize the value of missionary activity among their people by asserting that 'converts to Christianity have been either ignorant or actuated by motives of self-interest. Such names, however, as Sir Julius Benedict, Professor Benfey, Dr. Paulus Cassell, Lord Beaconsfield, the Herschels, the Mendelssohns, the Margoliouths, Edersheim, Saphir, Rabbinowitz, Schereschewsky, and many more, indicate that the appeal of Jesus, now as in the days of His flesh, wins a response not only from the common people but also from the noblest and most cultured of the Hebrew race.

At the present time there are many evidences of a change of attitude toward Jesus on the part of the Jewish people. The passing of the Russian Pale and the lowering of the ghetto walls have

broughtJews iu large numbers into contact with Western thought and life. It has been impossible to mingle in world currents so largely influenced by the personality and teaching of J esns, without being forced to consider Him and arrive at some conclusion as to His claims. Reform Judaism, which was born of an effort to adapt the ancient faith to the conditions of modern life, early sought to place its own interpretation on the life and character of Jesus. He is regarded by representatives of this school as one of the great men of the Jewish race, an exalted moral teacher whom Jews generally should accept and follow. This is the attitude of such authors as H. G. Enelow in his" A Jewish View of Jesus," and Joseph Jacob in his "Jesus as Others Saw Him."

The Reform Movement, however, represents but a small section of Judaism. Having discarded most of the Jewish religious traditions, orthodox leaders look upon these adherents of Reform teaching as already occupying a halfway house to Christianity. For them to speak of Jesus is only one more evidence of their departure from the established traditions of their people. But of late there have been signs that even among the orthodox the old Jewish tradition of silence concerning Jesus is coming to an end. A treatise in Yiddish on Jesus by Dr. Chaim Zhitlowsky has recently been published. Its appearance has mightily stirred the New York Ghetto. Dr. Zhitlowsky maintains the historicity of Jesus and demands that Jews revise their attitude toward Him by accepting Him as one of their prophets.

Of far greater significance, is Dr. Joseph Klausner's "Jesus of Nazareth." Dr. Klausner is one of the greatest living Hebraists and historians. He is a Zionist. He i.s a professor in the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. He wrote in Hebrew for Jewish readers. He emphasizes the historical reality of Jesus and regards Him as one whom Jews can no longer ignore. Their acceptance of Him as a teacher he considers would add much to the prestige of the Jewish race. Needless to say this Hebrew scholar is leagues and leagues away from the Christian position. He will have nothing to do with Jesus either as Messiah, Saviour, or Prophet. He says: "To the Jewish nation He can be neither Goc;l nor the Son of God, in the sense conveyed by belief in the Trinity. Either conception is to the Jew not only impious and blasphemous, but incomprehensible. Neither can He, to the Jewish nation, be the Messiah; the Kingdom of Heaven-the Day of the Messiah-is not yet come. Neither can He be regarded as a Prophet; he lacks a Prophet's political perception and the Prophet's spirit of national consolation in the political national sense." In other words, Dr. Klausner as a Zionist rejects Jesus for the selfsame reason that actuated the leaders of his people nineteen centuries ago-Jesus did not give political supremacy to Israel. He does, however, extol Jesus as a teacher and looks forward

1926J JESUS IN THE GHETTO TODAY

to the time when properly edited, "the Ethics of Jesus will be one of the choicest treasures in the literature of Israel for all time."

The real significance of this book is not what Dr. Klausner has to say about Jesus, but that a distinguished Jewish scholar should write about Jesus at all. Nearly three score Jewish generations ha,:,e come and gone without pronouncing His name. Now that name is being carried by this book into every Ghetto of the world. This is nothing short of a revolution.

But, as might have been expected, such departures from age-long Jewish tradition were bound to encounter the determined opposition of official Judaism. Their attitude has not changed. Their antagonism to Jesus and His claims is as determined as ever.

In the autumn of 1922, Rabbi A. A. Green, of the Hampstead synagogue, London, in order to fortify his young people against the Christian influences to which they were subjected planned to hold a class for the study of the New Testament, choosing first for exposition the Gospel of Mark. Though his purpose was wholly defensive, the angry tumult raised by the Jewish press and community was so great that the effort had to be abandoned.

It will also be recalled that last December when Rabbi Stephen S. Wise, of New York, took advantage of the appearance of Dr. Klausner's book in its English translation to speak of Jesus, his utterances stirred up the wrath of his orthodox brethren. Though he followed Klausner in saying that Jesus must be accepted as a historical character, that He was a Jew, that He could not be acrepted as divine, and that He never intended to found another religion; he went on to declare that "the Jews must accept Jesus as a Jewish teacher and accept His ethical code." The furore created in orthodox Jewish circles by these utterances was so great that with shouts of indignation the resignation of Rabbi Wise as Chairman of the Palestinian Fund for the rehabilitation of the Jewish homeland was sternly demanded. And though his resignation was not accepted the extreme orthodox section established their own Fund.

These things show that beneath a veneer of tolerance there is still a deep-seated antagonism to Jesus. As a writer in the Jewish Chronicle, of London,. commenting on Rabbi Wise's utterances, expressed it: "For a Jew to preach-in any form-to Jews on 'Jesus' is an abomination, is 'death,' or betrayal of the soul." But the root of the antagonism is not wholly a misunderstanding of the person and character of Jesus. It is perhaps more a fear for the future of Judaism and of the synagogue. As another critic of Rabbi Wise put it: "For Jews to study and discuss the life of Jesus is simply to clear a path from the synagogue to the church."

But such attitudes and utterances only reveal the desperate condition of Judaism. Jesus is surely and unquestionably winning His way into the ghettos of the world. Nothing but unchristian conduct

and failure to proclaim His Gospel can hold Him back. Wherever His spirit is manifested in sympathy and kindness and His truth intelligently and earnestly unfolded He wins an undivided response from Jewish hearts. rrhough efforts to interpret Christ to the Jews by the Christian Church have been incredibly meager and fitful, yet the present-day influence of Jesus upon Jewish life far exceeds that of any previous period.

Since the war, in Eastern Europe there has been something approaching a mass movement of Jews toward Christianity. From a report presented to the General Assembly of the United Free Church of Scotland last May we learn that in the city of Vienna since 1918 many thousands of Jews have entered the Christian Church, among them Hans Herzl, son of the founder of the modern Zionist Movement. Within the confines of the old undivided Hungary, during the same period, no fewer than 40,000 Jews have been admitted to the Christian churches of that land. In Budapest alone over 2,500 .rewish converts have'been added to the membership of the Presbyterian Church, and half as many more to other Protestant communions. In Ukrainia whole congregations of Hebrew Christians have been formed.

Here in America the influence of Christianity upon the Jewish people is difficult to estimate. Christian efforts to break down prejudice and win Jews to an adequate knowledge of Jesus have been feeble and intermittent. It is only within very recent years that any Protestant denomination has attempted to make work for the Jews an integral part of its missionary program. Notwithstanding, the impact of evangelical Christianity upon Judaism has not been without definite results. It is estimated that 20,000 Jews have entered into the fellowship of the evangelical churches of America in this generation. Hundreds of churches in all parts of the country have Jews in their membership. The number might be incalculably increased if every church having Jews in its communIty-and there are many thousands of such churches-sought with sympathy and under, standing to interpret Christianity to their Jewish neighbors.

What then will be the future of Jesus in relation to the Jews? For those who nourish their faith on the Christian Scriptures the answer is clear. We catch the vision of a day'when "All Israel will be saved." That day, as envisaged by the great Apostle is to be a veritable springtime of blessing to the whole world. Jesus is to see at length the travail of His soul and be satisfied. He is to be crowned as Lord in every Ghetto of the world. To this end the purpose of God is silently, surely moving. Over every effort in behalf of this ancient people His promises are brooding. We may well cherish the hope that here in America the Christian churches of the land may have a large share in hastening the promised day of Israel's redemption when with measureless devotion and exultation Christ will be acknowledged by "His own."

THAN ONE HALF OF THE AUDTENCE AT THE REGULAR ORPHANAGE

SERVICE, SYRIA Near East Relief as a Christian Mission BY SUMNER R. VINTON, NEW YORK Director of Visual Publicity of the Near East Relief T HE impression of the appeals made at the beginning of the Near East Relief work persists in the memory: "Children are hungry. Feed them." The first emphasis was on relief work and America responded splendidly. A great program of relief was inaugurated which has saved more than a million lives, mostly women and children.

Even relief work is one expression of that great Christian missionary spirit that seeks to share blessings with others whether material or spiritual. Jesus Christ Himself came to earth with a great spiritual mission, but He did not hesitate to heal the sick and feed the hungry. His disciples have followed Him literally. Missionaries have again and again been the leaders in relief work during famines and after great national disasters. "Pure religion and undefiled before our God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction. " But this is not all of religious activity for James adds an important item that some overlook. The prophet Isaiah also saw this expression of religion in clear perspective (58: 6-8) and Christ reiterated it (Matt. 25: 31-45).

599

DAILY VOJ.UNTARY PRAYER MEETING GROUP OF NAZARETH ORPHANS. THE BOY WHO STARTED THJS HAS "GRADUATED", BUT SIX BOYS WHOM HE TRAINED CONTINUE THE PLAN It was inevitable that in Near East Relief there should come a shift of emphasis. This was foreshadowed in the very terms of the charter granted by Act of Congress in August 1919 in which it is stated that part of the objective of Near East Relief is t.o "assist in the repatriation and re-establishment of suffering and dependent people of the Near East ….. and to promote the social and economic and industrial welfare of those who have been rendered destitute." It is not enough to save people from death. They must be helped until able to help themselves. As long as they are in need they are our" Neighbors, " to whom we must minister.

At the outset of the work, when Near East Relief was still known as the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, the extent of the tragedy of Armenia was not fully known. In those days it was thought that $100,000 would be the total amount needed to meet the emergency. By 1919, however, it was realized that a nation had been completely dispossessed and that at least a third of them were dead. ~'he children in the care of America were for the most part hopelessly alone, without relatives who could some day take over their support after the immediate emergency period should have passed. The bulk of the orphans were under twelve years of age and America found herself in the position of both father and mother, with responsibility not simply to care for them

NEAR EAST RELIEF AS A .cHRISTIAN MISSION d01

physically, but to fit them for life. It was necessary that some plan should be formulated whereby these children should eventually be fitted for self-support.

As a first step toward this end, it was natural that a program of school work should be undertaken. There have been no illiterates from among the graduates of Near East Relief orphanages to swell the large number who ·are totally illiterate in the Near JiJsst. Even this elementary schooling haa proven itself to be a first step toward the development of a possible leadership. It was natural that vocational training should be undedaken and that a program of industrial training should be inaugurated. That program is in full force today. It teaches the children to produce such things as can be sold in the countries in which they are to live and work. While Near East Relief is introducing improved tools and methods, the instruction is not 80 advanced as to educate the boys and girls above t.he level they can hope to attain. Naturally much has been d<m~ along the line of agricultural training, for the bulk of these boys and girls must earn their living frOID the soil.

Schools and colleges, industrial and agricultural training, have long been recognized as a part of a sound foreign mission policy in the non-Christian lands of the world. They are needed to develop leaders for the native church and to bring it to self-support.

But the essentially missionary character of the work of Near EVENING PRAYERS [NONE Ob' THE GIRLS' DORM.ITORY ROOMS IN SYRIA WHERE 600 SLEEP

East Relief is revealed by the fact that the program today has a distinctly religious, Christian element. It is definitely committed to a program of religious education. Most of the children are of Armenian-Gregorian, or Greek-Orthodox, parentage and all of the orphanages directly conducted by Near East Relief are Christian.

Religious education from a Christian viewpoint had to be a part of the program in view of the type of men who organized the move- ment. Ambassador Morgenthau's appeal was brought to the then Lay- men's Missionary Movement as being the organization that could best put the need before the coun- try. Dr. Barton, long a mission- ary in Turkey and at the head of the American Board, has been chairman of the organization; :Mr.

Charles V. Vickrey, the general secretary, has been associated with missionary movements from the days of his being one of the famous Yale '98 S. V. Band and later a secretary of the Young People's Missionary Movement.

Consider, too, the large number of missionaries among those who had charge pf the administration of the early relief work. Their own work had been interrupted by the war, so that they were free; they knew the country, the people, th~ language, and they had the mis- sionary spirit in their hearts.

We should remember too that, as the emergency period passed and the work no longer ONE OF . THE BLIND AT JERUSALEM commanded large space in the READING NEW TESTAMENT. WHEN public press for its news value, the ASKED WHY SHE MOVED HER HAND IN- predominance of support has STEAD DB' KEEPING STILL FOR THE come from the chnrches. The PICTURE, SHE SAID HElR FINGERS viewpoint and advice of men and TOUCHED THE WORD "JESUS" AND SHE COULD NOT WAIT TO FIND WHAT IT SAID ABOUT HIM women intetested in church and missionary work bave greatly helped to give form to the present program. .

The following elements may be noted in the program of Religious Education that permeates all the activities of .Near East Relief.

First, the teachers are practically all of them Christian, largely the product of mission schools, Second, religions chapel services. Third, thanksgiving and God's l;>lessing asked at meals. Fourth, Bible stu'dy is a part of the daily school program and, of course, enters especially into the Sunday program.

192&] NEAR EAST RELIEF AS A .cHRISTIAN MISSION

Fifth, evening prayers in the dormitories. Sixth, in some of the orphanages voluntary, orphan-led services of real significance and value have developed. Seventh, in this connection may very well be mentioned organizations for the development of self-government, such as the Juvenile Court at Corinth. The aim is to have the orphans themselves define and enforce moral and ethical standards in keeping with the teaching of Christ. Eighth, Sunday services: Ca) Where feasible, children attend local churches according to the faith of their fathers. In some cases there is not room for all of the orphans each Sunday-for example, Armenians in Corinth, Syra and Athens. A great deal of thought and effort has been expended on plans to enrich, strengthen and extend the work of these churches. Dr. Voris spent five months during 1925 in the territory of the Near East interviewing the leaders of the Oriental Churches and getting their pledge of support for plans that would introduce Western Sunday-school methods adapted to the calendars of the Oriental Churches. (b) Special church services in the orphanages. These are necessary for the reason menti{)ned above, but they would have been organized anyway. These orphanage services take the form of regular church services with preaching, very much on our ordinary American plan. (c) Sunday-school work. (d) Services aimed to develop the expressional side of the religious life of the orphans.

In February of this year a representative group met at the national headquarters of Near E.ast Relief to formulate definite plans for Sunday-school lessons for use throughout all the Near East. This group was composed of representatives of the Oriental Churches in America, the Religious Education organizations of America, the Mission Boards operating in the Near East and other agencies working there, including the American Bible Society, World's Sunday School Association, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., W orId Alliance and Federal Council of Churches. The religious educators and the Foreign Mission Boards were further represented through the Joint Committee on Methods and Material for Religious Education in Foreign Fields, which had created a Committee on Near East Lessons for this purpose. These men and women agreed to proceed at once on lesson material to offer the Near East Relief overseas personnel and the native church leaders for their use or modification, both abroad and in America.

A Committee on Correlation of work being done by American agencies in the Near East was created and will be of large service. Although each agency will retain full freedom, correlation of effort will go far to supply the demand of the Eastern Churches for our Western Evangelical interpretation, social application, and practical example of Christianity.

It is a notable fact that within the last two years there has come what Dr. Barton calls a revolutionary changw in the attitude of the Oriental Churches toward Western Christianity. The Greek Bishop of Syra voiced this change at the Universal Conference on Life and

Work, at Stockholm, and said that it was due to the demonstration of love that the churches of America had furnished through Near East Relief.

-While this organization has no claim to oeing a foreign mission agency of any church or group of churches in -other particulars, Near East Relief has as its great objectives the building of individual Christian character, the development of leadership in things worth while, the creation of a better spirit and relationship between individuals and nations and a real advance of the Kingdom of God and of righteousness upon earth. Near East Relief is rendering notable service along missionary lines in Bible lands.

BIBLE CLASS AT SIDON. P'ART OF 1'l!E DAILY SCHOOL PROGRAM The Road to Happiness This is the Road to Happiness: And take the Gloak of Charity, St.art Now, f)'om Where You Are; The Staff of Wise Employ, , 'Turn to the Rigllt and keep straight on," A loaf of Bread of Daily Grace, And you 'Il not find it far. A flask well filled with Joy; Along the Path of Willing Feet A word of cheer, a helping hand, An dover Heartease Hill, Some good to give or share, Aeross the Fields of Sweet Content, A bit of song, a higb resolve, The Stream of Glad Good-Will; A hope, a smile, a prayer.

Then through the Lane of Loving Heart, And in the Place of Dnty Done, The Gate that's called To-day, Beside the Door of Home, And down the steps of Little Things You'll find the House of Happiness- Into the Common Way. For Happiness does not roam. -Annie Johnson Flint in Sunday School T·"nes.

Years' Changes in West Africa *

BY REV. MELVIN FRASER, D.D., LOLODORF Dr. Fraser, for over thirty years a Presbyterian· Missionary in West Mrica, is President of Dager Memorial Theological and Bible Training School at Lolodorf. Dr. Fraser has, as he says in the following article, seen the entire mission force in the Cameroun change more than once in the three decades of his service there, and has seen the work grow from small beginnings to its present importance.

T HE past thirty years in West Africa have been years of more change and forward movement than were the preceding sixty years. A pen picture of contrasts between prevailing conditions in our Africa mission field thirty years ago and today is not only interesting as a bit of modern history of something that again "turned the world up-side down," but as a kind of dynamic incentive to more of such turning and movement toward the beckoning possibilities of which the past score and half of years are but an earnest.

Thirty years ago, there were three stations at Baraka, Benito, Batanga, all on the rather moribund coast; another, Angom, seventy miles up the Gaboon River, and Efulen, an infant of less than three years. Today, Baraka and her French satellite Angom having been transferred to the Paris Evangelical Society, the annual budget is made out for six additional stations, an average of one new station every five years-Elat, MacLean Memorial, Metet, Foulassi, Sakbeyeme, and Yaounde, with occupation of Bafia soon to ripen into the status of a station.

Thirty years ago about a score of missionaries, by dint of grit and grace, were on the field. Today there are more than four score. The personnel'has so changed that not one is there today who was there when the two of us survivors arrived on the field thirty-one years ago. God buries (or otherwise removes) the workers, but carries on the work. But, strangely enough, while the number of missionaries has increased four-fold, the work has so expanded and become so exactingly specialized that each missionary seems to have about four times as much to do. But as the days and duties so the strength.

Thirty years ago there were some half dozen organized churches dotting the coast-{)nly one, Angom, inland seventy miles up the Gaboon River, with a membership of a few hundred-rather static and, like Laotiicea, "neither hot nor cold." Today there are thirtyone churches reaching more than 200 miles into the jungle interior and holding a membership of 32,000 men and women.

A score and a half of years ago, as many Bible readers as there are fingers on one hand, with little or no special training and operat- ~om Women and Mt.BBion8~ April, 1926. 605

ing within the bounds of old organized churches on the coast, constituted the native evangelistic force. But the Spirit of God has been at work and things have been brought to pass. At this writing some 500 Bible readers, like the stars in a dark night, twinkling, differing in magnitude and difficult to count, men who start and hold preaching points, are distributed far and near, groups of eighty at a time taking their rotary turns at the school of systematic Bible training. This host of men-mostly young men, brands plucked from the burning but yesterday, on meager although "living" pay, unlearned, names unknown in the home land-are true knights of the cross, mighty and indispensable in the soul-winning movement of our Mission. Thirty years ago the Presbytery of Corisco could report two or three licentiates; now there are forty of these prospective ministers.

In those days of small things thirty years ago, small vernacular schools were running, rather spasmodically, at one or more of the stations, a few lads "playing study" at German or Spanish, and village schools were scarce. In this year of 1926, a visitor at any interior station would hear the buzz and feel the "pep" of these "power factories "-two to three hundred vernacular boys and girls studying the five-years' course of French, and from a score to several dozen surrounding village schools, near and far, busy in their separate localities.

Then the girls, put under a lien and decorated brides with bright beads as soon as they could walk, were forced into polygamous marriage and the notion prevailed among male natives that girls and women could not-at least should not-know anything but sin and servitude. Now a girls' school of one hundred at any station is a matter of course, and girlhood, potential womanhood, through applied Christianity is getting her Magna Charta.

Then boys had to be gone after and literally coaxed and hired with a promise of goods-half a yard of cloth to wear instead of nothing, and a handful of salt once a week-and they came not alone, but under escort of the missionaries, lest they be kidnapped as they walked through hostile villages. Today, travel being safe and school appreciated, the aspiring boys overflow the dormitories and school rooms and gladly pay the nominal fee for the privilege. In much less than thirty years, the keenly observing and ambitious boys, who have both eye and instinct to find roads, have learned that the path to position and prosperity and escape from grinding drudgery runs through the schoolroom. Yet not the school alone, for it has dawned upon thousands of boys and hundreds of girls that the fear of Jehovah is both the beginning and the continuation of welfare and wisdom. In those receding pioneer days, medical work was small and doc- tors exceedingly scarce. The yelling, ubiquitous witch-doctor had it

192fl] THIRTY YEARS! CHANGES IN WEST AFRtcA

all his own way-and it was some way. Now it is the policy to have a physician at each station, with a well-supplied dispensary and equip- ment to serve the thousands who come, walking or carried, from near and far, many of them asking for sleep medicine and to be "split" by the white man who, with the sharp knife, has all power to cut and cure. And the voice of the plumed monster whose roaring held the people spell-bound and scared out the witches is heard in the land as an echo of thirty years ago.

Then the native, the untrained child of nature, had been born and bred to think-so far as he indulged in thinking-that there was more pleasure and profit in fighting, gambling, tricky trading in rubber and ivory, than in working. Let the women do the work, except the little sewing of his cloth, which was the man's job. But the appar- ently lruzy native was not slow to wake up as soon as he was given something definite to do and a motive for doing it. The visitor today is amazed to see the hundreds of apprentices at Elat and other sta- tions being trained in as many as a dozen forms of craft which teach the dignity of work with the hands, as well as provide a means of decent living. And all this with the primary aim of making men, not things.

In the pioneering days, the interior native was amazed at the idea of putting thought on paper. He had only recently seen paper . and borrowed a coast word (kalate) for book, and was staring in shy astonishment at the recently-arrived alphabet that could spell words. Now, more people can read thim the number of stars seen by the naked eye on a clear night, and a vernacular literature is abroad.

These same thirty years ago, two or three theologs might have been seen sitting at the feet of the venerable lady professor in her hospitable cottage on the coast of rOll-ring surf-where Sunday morn- ings after church she was wont to refresh the missionaries with lime- ade and cookies, good cheer and chat. Since then, as many. as twenty- seven dusky and husky sprigs of divinity have gathered in class in the theological and Bible training plant, with lecture rooms and dor- mitories costing $8,000 and a curriculum covering four years.

The principle of self-support has come to the front and to the rescue. In those former years, the natives received their benefits in quite a literal and extreme sense, without money and without price. There were patients without fees, schools without tuition, churches yet strangers to the grace of liberal and systematic giving. They wanted to be and were fed from a spoon. Then the interior work was opened and developed on the basis of self-support in churGh, educa- tional and medical departments, and, the coast people complied.

In these thirty wondrous years, perhaps there is no one thing in the economy of practical existence that has changed more markedly or happily than the matter of health. Tropical Africa used

to be called the "white man's grave," and in the face of facts it was hard to gainsay the saying. Not only were avoidable graves filled by drinking whites who lived carelessly, but even our missionaries died needlessly. Hemoglobinuric fever made havoc up to about twenty years ago. The climate has not changed, but the health record has. At last some of the causes of malady and mortality have been found out and dealt with. The Anopheles mosquito has not moved out nor been exterminated, but it has been arrested, indicted, convicted and has had the ban put upon his hatching, boundaries set as to where he shall go, and his sting is counteracted by such specific as quinine.

What has been done in thirty years is worthy of a glance, but surely cannot be fairly interpreted until that glance sees the finger pointing plainly forward to the great things of the next thirty years -of which all the past, glad and grateful as we are for it, is but an earnest with which we cannot be satisfied until our Lord has "seen the travail of His soul and is satisfied."

THE MODERN Hl:SSIONARY BY ALEXANDER M. ALLAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA The Christian missionary of today does not spend much time under a palm tree, preaching to savages with a Bible under his arm. He is more usually found ata typewriter, and does more bookkeeping than is generally supposed.

He does not often have the dreary voyages and the isolation of the pioneers of half a century ago; his furloughs are more frequent, and his living conditions much better.

Neither does he have, however, the quiet life of his predecessor; he has far more strain, more organization, and more demands on his mental force and nervous energy.

The ideal modern missionary is the human keystone of an arch, the inspirer of a group of national workers, the brain of a movement, the prayer center and counselor of a national church.

Long ago it was desirable that his furlough come as infrequently as possible-travel was so difficult-; now it is considered of the utmost importance to recruit the forces, sharpen the mind and refresh the spirit of the missionary through more frequent furloughs, so that he may be more adequately furnished for his task.

Suffering was the keynote of the early pioneers; efficiency is the watchword of the present generation.

"Take care of the Lord's money even if His servants suffer" was the old battle cry. Today we hear it said rather: "Take care of the Lord's servants, even if it costs more."

Then a missionary gathered his audience, as. a personal evangelist; the day may soon come when the radio will be used to preach the Gospel simultaneously to thousands of villages.

Though methods change, the spirit of Paul, greatest of all mission· aries, is still what we most covet: the grace, patience, endurance and love, coupled with the art of creating and fostering churches, in which Christ is all and in all.

SACATON PIMA I N DIA N CHUR C H IlTTJI.'r AS A MEMORIAL TO DR

H. COOK An Indian Mission in Arizona* A Christian Church That Has Become the Center of an Indian Tribe ACHURCH which has entered into the whole life of its people is at work among the Pima Indians in Arizona, centering at Sacaton. The leaders of this work, both Indian and white, have, in fifty years, led a whole tribe from semi-barbarism into a Christian community, The results show the aptitude of the Indians for Christian civili'zation, if Christian ideas and ideals are presented in the right way. The field takes in four hundred and six square miles, all of the Gila River and part of the Papago reservations. The mission has grown until it now has over thirteen hundred members and includes nine churches and stations scattered over this area. 'rhe white missionary in charge has nine full-time Indian helpers and one part~ time man.

Fifty-six years ago young Charles H. Cook started the work on his own responsibility. The mission boards had no money for such an enterprise, for Indian affairs in Arizona were at that time in a very unsettled state. The Government at Washington warned him that it would be dangerous to go. But Cook went, working his way out and preaching whenever opportunity offered. He arrived at the Agency on December 23, 1870, with two dollars in his pocket. On January 1st, he was on the pay-roll of the Government as a teacher with a salary of $1,000 and all expenses paid, a good income for those days.

·'.i'he following story is reprinted by permission at' the Institute ot Social and Religlous Research. 370 Seventh Avenue, New York City, from its volum,e of stories ot successfu1 country churches entitled "Churches of Distinction in TOWIl and Country,'" ThIs volume i s publ1shed for the In stitute by George H. Doran Co., New York.

609 J

From that time until he was an old man, Mr. Cook worked with the Pimas. During the earlier years he could do his mission work only on Sundays and at night, for he had to earn his living on week- days. After he had been working on the reservation about eight years the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions undertook his support so that he was able to devote all his time to the mission work. At first he talked and preached out in the fields, because it was there that he found the Indians. Sometimes he would talk in the little round dwelling-places called "kihs," where one must stoop to enter and sit with lowered head because of the smoke. Sometimes he preached in the village counsel-houses, and if the people were friendly, the village captain or sub-chief would call them together for the meeting. His addresses were always interpreted during the first years, but he studied the language and worked out for himself a dictionary of Pima words, so that before long the Lndians could understand him. He taught much and he won the children at first by giving them cubes of sugar and pieces of bread. "That's the way he catch 'em," said an old Indian. As soon as the children learned English, they could interpret for him.

Mr. Cook's courage and patience were proof against all discouragement. It was twelve years before he won his first convert and nineteen years before his first church was organized. The work grew by the conversion of one Indian here, another there, then a whole family, then several families. The next step would be the organization of a church. So it went. The first church was organized at Sacaton on April 3, 1889. The. Gila Crossing Church was organized in 1894, the Blackwater in 1900, and the two other churches, Casa Blanca and Maricopa, were organized in 1902.

Mr. Cook ministered to the whole man. He taught the Pimas the simple story of Christ, and he also taught them better ways of living; he worked to protect their water rights just as faithfully as he preached the Ten Commandments. The Pimas grew to love and trust this earnest white man, and gradually began to take all their problems to him and to put his words into practice. As a result of his wise dealings with these people the church today is so woven into their lives that one cannot mark the place where its influence begins or where it leaves off.

The land of the Pimas is sandy desert country, fertile, indeed, with water, but absolutely unproductive without it. The water question has been a burning one for years, for the Indians are dependent for their living upon the land. From prehistoric times they have understood the practice of irrigation, the Gila River affording plenty of water for their needs. But as the white men settled in the valley far above, they gradually diverted the water to their own use. In the days when the Apache was on the war path, thePimas helped to protect the white man, but when those dangerous days were over

192(>] AN INDIAN MISSION IN ARIZONA

the white man expressed his gratitude by taking the Indian's water.

Some wells were put in which provided water for part but not all of the reservation. Many of the Indians have had one crop failure after another, year after year. Is it any wonder that the Indian says: "When the white man begins, he takes all"? Oharles H. Oook, however, was one white man who never let the Government or the public forget the injustices done to the Pimas. It is safe to say that had not this guardian of their interests been at 11and to check- mate these efforts to despoil the Pimas of their heritage, they would long ago have been objects of charity.

"Oook agitated the Pima's need [for an adequate water supply] and laid the foundation for the remedy of that need; the work that he did pointed the way to what was needed," said the sec- retary of the Indian Rights Association. Dr. Oook also fought to keep the Pimas' land for the Pimas, and his successor, Dr. Lay, has carried on the struggle.

"I want the Pimas to value their land," says Dr. Lay, the present missionary. "I do not want them to forget that many of their fathers and grandfathers died to keep the Apaches away."

In other ways also Dr. Oook and his successor have served the ONE OF THE INDIAN ELDERS temporal interests of the Pimas.

With the Ohristian Indians as leaders, the recreational and social life of the Pimas has gradually been changed. Standards of family life, the marriage law and the position of women, ever a determin- ing factor among Indians, are now those of the average white com- munity. The church is the main influence in directing public opinion and the old Indian religion commands no followers.

Years ago, the first native policeman to attempt to enforce the laws against drinking on the reservation was one of Dr. Oook's earliest converts. At that time, the Indians used to make intoxicat- ing wine in big jars called" olIos." On these occasions whole villages would get drunk, and often there would be fights. "We would see a man all covered with blood, his clothes all bloody," said an old Indian, adding reminiscently, "and once in a while a murder."

Indian policeman, sent to break the "olIos" and stop the drinking would usually end by joining in the celebration. Finally, the agent appointed a new chief of police and put new men under him. The son of this chief of police tells what happened. "My father," he said, "had become interested in the story of Jesus before this; he had commenced to attend church and had been baptized. He went out with his men and they didn't get drunk like those others did. They smashed the 'olIos' with the wine in them. That was the beginning of stop make that stuff. My father was the first Indian policeman to enforce the law. against the drinking in any village." The reservation is now a model of sobriety.

Recreations, too, have changed. Formerly the foot and horse races between villages were the excuse for heavy gambling. "The women," an old Indian declared, "would even bet the skirts they were wearing." Recreational life now centers in the church and the Government schools. Villages compete in clean. athletics, and the poij.cy of the Mission includes a definite program of recreation. The Pima Athletic Association, which now has seventy members, was organized by Dr. Lay seven years ago. A football league is controlled by the Athletic Association.

As time has gone on, more and more responsibility in the various organizations of the Presbyterian Mission has oeen accorded to the Indians. Often the outstanding weakness of a work of this kind is that everything is managed for the Indian, he himself contributing nothing. Here, on the other hand, the management of affairs has been gradually turned over to the members, until at present they take as much responsibility as do the members of the average white church.

The Sacaton Church, which was built in 1918 as a memorial to Dr. Cook, is the central and largest church building. The Indians and their white friends all worked together to raise the funds and obtained $17,000 of the $25,000 needed. The building committee then appointed the church treasurer and Dr. Lay to ask a bank in Casa Blanca for the remaining $8,000 on loan, and the request.was granted with no other security than" the face of an Indian." The building is of gray stucco. The church auditorium seats five hundred and the basement is divided into differen.t classrooms and a kitchen, furnished with a stove and dishes and silver for one hundred people.

Eight other buildings are scattered over the mission field. Four are the homes of regular church organizations, one is a mission and the rest are small chapels located in parishes which are so large that it is more convenient to have two places of meeting. The chapels are used for Sunday evening meetings, prayer meetings, and Christian Endeavor meetings. The total value of these" outpost" buildings, which were all built by the people themselves, even to the adobes, is $8,000. Four have outdoor arbors where summer meetings

AN INDIAN MISSION IN ARIZONA

are held. There are two manses, one at Sacaton and one at Gila Crossing, and there are also two houses for workers on that part of the Papago reservation which is included in this field.

The Indians are assuming more responsibility all the time in self-suppol:t, and in this connection it should be borne in mind that because of the whites taking their water, many of these Indians are not as well off financially as they were thirty years ago. This is still a home mission field, a little more than $4,600 having been received in 1922-23 for the support of the work from the Presbyterian Board and from some outside contributors. There is little doubt, however, that when the Pimas all have water, the work will become entirely self-supporting. In 1922, the churches gave $432 for home missions, $38 for foreign missions, $120 for evangelism, $50 for other church THE PRIMARY CLASS OF THE CA8A BLANCA CHURCH IN THE SACATON FIELD causes and $126 for miscellaneous benevolences. 1m 1902, twenty years earlier, they gave only $138 for home missions, $14 for foreign missions and $29 for all other church and benevolent causes. In 1922, $1,275 was raised for congregational expenses; in 1912, $450 was raised for this purpose, and in 1902 only $127.

Collections are taken up at all meetings. Each church uses the budget system and makes out its own budget. An every-member canvass is made every spring by the group leaders. The people promise to pay something, but they rarely pledge actual amounts because they cannot tell in advance about their crops. They give what they can.

Membership of the churches increases steadily. In 1902 the total membership was 896; in 1922 it had grown to 1,382, distributed among five organized churches. This represents a higher membership average than in any other group of Indian churches in the United

States. The total number of members equals 22 per cent of the population.

Oare is taken to keep track of every church member and a regular" ever-follow" system has been worked out. Ea,ch elder is supervisor of a district and watches over every church family in his district. When the weather begins to get cold, he sees that all of his families have enough wood. If a home is without wood and has not the money to buy any, he calls the men of the church together and they cut and haul wood for that family. Or, if the house of a widow or sick family is letting in the rain and cold, the men of the cliurch take time to rebuild the house. Furthermore, in every village there are group leaders each of whom has a list of people for whose attendance at meetings he assumes responsibility. These group leaders 20me together once a month in the Religious Oouncil, which was organized two years ago to discuss general policies, methods and plans.

Members have a real feeling of responsibility toward those who are not members of any church. "If one of our neighbors is not a member of any church we have to go to him and hold a little meeting at his house," said an elder, "then we just keep ou' going until he say he is glad to see us, until he wait for us to come back again. We talk to him about the Gospel and keep on coming again' and again. Then when Communion is coming, I have to go to him and ask him how he feel now. I say, 'If you want, come to Communion.' He say, 'All right, I go.' Then I report to Dirk Lay who goes and sees him. Maybe the next Communion he join, or the next one after that."

The chief evangelistic effort is made at the yearly camp meeting, held in the large arbor at Casa Blanca. These camp meetings were started by Dr. Oook fifteen years ago and have been held every year since. They are now managed by the Indians themselves through the Elders' Association (which includes elders from all the Indian churches on the Gila River and Salt River reservations). On the last days there is always a big collection which amounted at the last me~ting to $431.94. Expenses came to $289.56, and the balance was sent as a contribution to home missions.

Years ago Dr. Cook started to teach the Bible to school children once a week. This work has grown until now regular catechism classes are held every Tuesday night at Sacaton in which all the Presbyterian school children in the Government boarding school are enrolled. Now every church member is enrolled in one of the six Sunday-schools of which the total membership is 1,580. Once a year the children are asked if they would like to join the church. After the class period is over, Dr. Lay conducts a training course for teachers and anyone else who is interested.

The nine Christian Endeavor Societies-six senior, one inter-

1926J AN INDIAN r.nSSION IN ARIZONA

mediate and two junior-have a total enrollment of two hundred and forty-two. Regular meetings are held on Sunday morning or evening, and each society has socials through the year. The senior societies often go almost en masse to other villages to help organize Christian Endeavor Societies if there is none or to encourage a society already organized. Other organizations include an Old People's Society at Casa Blanca of twenty-five members; a Y. M. C. A. with twenty members at Blackwater, and women's missionary societies, with thirty-fiV'e members, at Sacaton and Blackwater.

'1'0 be at Sacaton and see the services through a Sunday convinces one that this church has somehow given the Indians a real V'ision of a living Christ. Church services at Sacaton come in the afternoon and the scene resembles the grounds of a state fair with 11-' THE HOUSE OF A WIDOW FAILS. INTO BAD REPAIR, HER FELLOW-CHURCH- MEMBERS FIX IT l'P FOR HER teams and riding horses fastened all along the fence about the church grounds.

The number of mission workers this field has produced shows how the message has touched the hearts of the Pima Indians. Six have gone into the ministry in the last five years. In the last ten years, a total of eighteen have decided to dedicate their lives to Christ. All of the nine native assistants and the part-time worker came from this field. Three of these men are stationed on the Papago reservation. One of the mission workers tells of the instructions Dr. Cook gave to him when he started off to do his first preaching. "Take care of yourself," Dr. Cook told him. "You are like an open book in the eyes of your fellow men. People will come to hear you preach. They will read your everyday life and see whether you are trying to lead the kind of life you are talking about. They will read your conduct, your conversation and your actions. So I say, take care of yourself."

The present missionary in charge, Dr. Dirk Lay, has the absolute confidence of his people. "There are more than five hundred Indians here that Lay could take straight to hell with him if he wanted to," is the way one of his Pimas put it. He loves the Indians like brothers, and they love and trust him in return. "The elders and I have a perfect understanding," said Dr. Lay. "When I came I told them that I was going to treat them like white men and I wanted them to treat me like their own people. I told them that I wanted their respect; that I would not stay unless I had it. If I do something they don't like, they tell me about it and I do the same with them. You must have faith in your people or they will not have faith in you." The elders once told their white pastor they thought he was devoting too much of his time to athletics, to baseball especially. They talked the matter over pro and con and Lay explained to them carefully that in those places where church people did not go in for baseball t.here were often Sunday games. "You see, we go in for ball at Sacaton," he told them, "and we don't have Sunday ball." Since then he has never heard another word against athletics.

Dr. 'Cook realized that Indians, like white men, are reached not in masses or by wholesale legislation, but only as the mass is broken up and touched as individuals. "The first white man that gave us a chance to believe was Cook," said one of the elders; "then, when we old Indians learned Christian ways, we helped too. T'ogether we worked, trying to do what is right, help others, pushing right on and going right ahead."

The Mission at Sacaton has shown the capabilities of the Indians for civilization and for Christianity. It has shown what can be accomplished by Christian men of large and humane views, following a Christian program. Part of this program has been the difficult task of trying to persuade the American people that the Pimas had rights which the white man was bound to respect. Largely as a result of the missionaries' efforts along this line, the outlook for enough water for all the Pimas is favorable, the Pima lands have been allotted and they have not been leased. On the reservation, white leaders and Indians together have worked out an adequate program for a rural people living in small villages scattered over a large area. It is a program which has reached the whole life of the Indian and centered it in the church.

There are fifty thousand Indians in the United States, among whom no missionary work whatever has ever been done, either by the Roman Catholie or the Protestant Chureh. These Indians wait yet the eoming of the missionary with the White Man's" Book of Heaven. "

NATIVES DANCING IN NEW

Fifty Years in the Island of New Britain BY REV. WILLIAM H. COX, RABAUL, NEW BRIT'AIN O N the 15th August, 1875, there landed at Port Hunter, in the Duke of York Group, midway between New Britain and New Ireland, the pioneer missionary band consisting of Rev. Geo. Brown, eight Fijians and two Samoans. Mr. Brown had been moved by the stories he had heard of the barbarism of the peoples of the New Britain Archipelago, and he had prevailed on the Mission authorities in Australia to authorize the opening of a new field. He called at Fiji on the way to pick up native teachers to assist in establishing the mission.

The story of the response of the Fijians to the appeal for volunteers in this enterprise is one of the epics of missions. The case was stated to the students in the District Training College, and after having the following night to think it over and pray about it everyone of the eighty-three volunteered. Nine were selected to go. The government officials in their desire to make sure that no undue pressure was brought to bear on the men, and that they would fully understand all that was involved in going to New Britain, app~ared almost to do their utmost to frighten them. The noble answer of the student who was selected as spokesman thrills the reader even today. After assuring the Administrator that everything had been 617

fully explained to them, and thanking His Honor for the interest that was being taken in them, he said: "But, sir, we have fully considered this matter in our hearts; no one has pressed us in any way; we have given ourselves up to do God's work, and our mind today, sir, is to go with Mr. Brown. If we die, we die; if we live, we live."

In less than three months from the landing at Port Hunter one of these heroes had died-the first to lay down his life for New Britain. In 1878 four others were murdered in the hills of New Britain, arid the blood of the martyrs recorded in the dust the ignorance and savagery of the tribes to whom the missionaries had come in obedience to the ancient commission. Since then mound after mound has marked the last resting place of a long line of those who have counted their lives not dear unto themselves. Tonga, Samoa, and more particularly Fiji, have found in New Britain an outlet for the glowing missionary spirit which sends out laborers to the Lord:s harvest.

In this year of Jubilee it will be of interest to note something of how the Mission has grown and what its influence on the natives has been.

Fifty years ago the first missionary landed, and since then over one hundred white workers have come and gone. A malarial climate has meant a severe test for every new arrival, and only a very small number have been able to stay more than ten years, while the average complete term has been about four years. As each worker must learn the language of the people after arrival On the field, as well as adapt him or herself to altered conditions of life and work and to a strange people, the short term of service is a distinct -handicap. At present eight ordained missionaries, four lay missionaries, and ten missionary sisters represent the white staff, and three hundred and thirty pai'! colored workers (all but four of whom are local natives) work in the villages. Forty thousand people come under the influence of the Mission, and are ministered to in three hundred and fifteen churches, where the pulpits are occupied by the workers mentioned above, with the help of :five hundred and fifty other native local preachers. '1'here are ten thousand members of the church, and over ten thousand young people receive instruction in the day and Sunday-schools.

Perhaps the most outstanding change which the Mission work has brought is seen in the freedom with which the people now mix with each other, and the distances which they confidently travel from home. They themselves invariably refer to this feature of present day conditions when comparing them with those of former days, and cite this as an instance of what Ohristianity has done for them. The early missionaries recorded that 'villages a mile or two apart lived in constant dread of each other, and for men, women, and children

FIFTY YEARS IN THE ISLAND OF NEW BRI'l'AIN

of neighboring villages to assemble in one place on friendly terms and unarmed, as is constantly seen now, was unheard of. The writer lived for several years in a village on the east coast of New Ireland, and in that village two dialects were spoken. It was the meeting place of those two tongues; but a village three miles away knew only one, and this is an indication of how restricted were the movements of the people in the old cruel days of heathenism.

An interesting incident in the writer's experience had to do with those old conditions of inter-village warfare. We were visiting a new area with a view to settling several native teachers to break up some new soil. It was sUggl9stedthat we visit a village a little inland. I went without any misgivings, and little suspecting what NEW BRITAIN CHRISTIANS LISTENING TO A SERMON I was to witness. As we approached the village I noticed that round it were high barricades of timber, then falling into disrepair. We were accompanied by the young chief of the village we had just left, a mile or two away. 'Vhen we reached the houses we sat down on rocks and pieces of wood in the yard. I noticed that very special attention was paid to the young chief, and that from each house bundles of home-cured tobacco and valuable shell ornaments were heaped before him. I received a few gifts, but he had piles. We moved on after a time to another part of the village and sat down again, and they did the same again. One after another hurried to this chief with loads of gifts. We had been seated only a few moments in this second place when everybody appeared to be talking at once, and there was a most disconcerting hubbub. There was a tremendous shouting, sounding like arguing and quarrelling, and the young chief was loudest of all.

SOME CHILDREN OF SAVAGES IN NEW BRITAIN I did not know a word of what was being said, and it sounded as if anything might happen. A comforting fact was that the women were present and amongst the noisiest of the company. That is always a good sign, as if there is likely to be fighting the women disappear by common consent. The row was kept up for about ten minutes, and then the young chief rose and walked across the yard and gave his hand to a man who was standing there, and who had not had a word to say. Without another word being spoken, it was all over! I learned that the two villages had been at war with one another for many months, and that this was the first time that this young chief had dared to show his face in this village since hostilities began. Evidently there was general relief and rejoicing that at last peace had been restored, and only a few minutes later I counted as many as five women hanging round the young chief's neck at a time, smiling most affectionately into his face, and offering him the ends of their cigarettes to smoke-a very common courtesy amongst such folk.

That young chief was the first convert to Christianity in that neighborhood, and was a great help to the Mission until his death a few months ago.

What Christianity can do for even the most backward peoples could not have a better testimony than is found in the case of Aparam To Bobo, a native chief whose home is near the center of the missionary operations. Aparam was converted when a young man thirty years ago. He was born before the first missionary arrived, and knew no other life than that of barbarism with its suspic~on and fear, and its cannibalistic cruelty. As soon as he received the light he be-

19261] :E'1FTY YBARt'. IN TJim ISLAND 0]' NBW, BRITAIN

came a preacher and was tireless in his activity as he journeyed here and there to tell the good news to neighboring villages. His missionary suggested that he should buy a small boat so that his journeys by water might be safer and more comfortable, and, to assist him, advanced the money required. It was not long afterwards that Aparam brought the boat back saying that he wished to return it. The missionary assured him that he did not need to trouble abont the money that was owing as he could wait. But Aparam said that the boat was no use to him. "When I go to a village now the people do not wish to see me or hear what I come to tell them, all they have eyes for is my boat, and they crowd around that and feel it and admire it, and can talk and think of nothing ·else. It is a hindrance to me in my work." And that good, true, soul would not have a boat at that price.

At a teachers' meeting, with the white missionary in the chair, the question arose as to where the next meeting should be held, and one of the teachers suggested that it be at a village an hour or two's walk into the bush. Another teacher who was disposed sometimes to be a little difficult objected to this proposal, on the ground that a beach village would be much more convenient, and a good deal of heat was introduced into the argument, and these two men were on their feet together expressing warmly their views. The white missionary was watching that things would not go too far but did not know just what to do. Just at that moment Aparam, who had been outside, came to the door. He saw at once that something was wrong, and just standing long enough to take in the situation he hurried across the floor to the teacher who had let his temper get the better CHILDREN OF THE MISSION PLAYING IN NEW BRITAIN

of him, and those who saw it will never forget the picture. He put his two hands up on the other's shoulders, and looking up into his eyes he begged him not to be angry. In pleading tones he said: "You must not be angry, this is God's house, be calm, there is no need to be angry over this matter." He pleaded until the angry man was subdued and harmony was restored.

Many, many stories cou.ld be told to illustrate how true and genuine he is, and how real is his Ohristian experience. '1'0 know him truly is to love him, and he is one of God's saints. He is now an old man and is past hard work, but his faith and devotion continue unabated. Let it be said that the people from whom an Aparam To Bobo could come deserve the best we can give them, and the mission work that could produce such a trophy is eminently suited to the people.

The liberality of these people in the support of the Mission's work is no mean indication of their growth in grace and of the place the Mission's work holds in their hearts. When the first missionary arrived they had not a sixpence of foreign money, nor were they noted for generosity. Many a story could be told to prove the mean- ness of the people. We are thankful to record that their offerings this year at the annual missionary meetings amounted to £4730, and the Jubilee Fund for the erection of a new college for the training of village pastors and schoolmasters stands at £1150. To develop in the villagers a proper sense of independence and to prepare for their taking on larger responsibilities we have for some years asked them to assist in the support of their own teachers, and this year they contributed in addition to the above the sum of £590. To mark the Jubilee and to keep pace with the development of the people we are proposing to give them some share in the control of the Mission and in the finance of the District, and as a first definite step we have asked them wherever possible to undertake the entire support of their teachers, appointing stewards to collect the money needed, and pay the teachers themselves, instead of handing the money to the white missionary, as heretofore, and depending on the latter to make good any deficiency. We have reason to hop~ that this will mean a larger income arid also the development of a healthy independence amongst the natives. '

It should be remembered that gifts in money do not represent the whole of the support which comes from the people. All churches are built by them free of cost to the Society, and church debts are not permitted. Most, of the teachers' houses are built in the same way.

The· Mission's work was commenc~ with the help of teachers from the older missions, but now almost all the teachers employed are local men who have been trained in the ,i;nstitutions run for that pur- pose. This marks a definite era in the development of the Mission that we have now reached the stage when these men are able to accept

1926J FIFTY YEARS I N THE ISL.AND OF NEW BRITAIN

larger responsibilities. In the year 1916 the first native minister from amongst our New Britain people was received. Since then four others have been similarly received and are gracing the position.

Girls' schools have been established under the care of Mission Sisters, and in this way some preparation is being made for the Jarger liberty which is coming to the native womankind. By slow degrees love matches are taking the place of the old mercenary arrangement by which girls were disposed of in matrimonial matters by their relatives, and, imperceptibly almost as many changes are taking place, the difference which constitutes the gulf between today and fifty years ago is tremendous.

A NATIVE CHURCH IN NEW BRITAIN BUILT OF LIME There are still large areas untouched by Christian work, and IDany thousands are today waiting for the coming of the evangel, and there will need to be a great increase of staff and of expenditure before the task is completed, but over a large portion of the field the light has shone forth, and we are thankful that the Gospel has proved efficacious with even such unpromising material.

But briefly, cannibalism has become a thing of the past, intertribal fighting and the making and carrying of weapons are only memories, the natives intermingle freely even from widely separated ·villages and districts, many have learned the secret that puts new light into men's faces and new hope into their hearts, and not a few have entered into fellowship with the Master in service and sacrifice and Saviourhood. Women are slowly coming to their own, and young men's faces are toward the sunrise as they seek for education and knowledge that will make them adaptable to conditions which are ever changing.

There have been many failures-how could it be otherwise ¥ -but the experience of fifty years leads us to set out on the new era ushered in by the Jubilee with a confident assurance that the best is yet to be, and that the people are worthy of, and will respond to, the best we can give them.

The Jubilee celebrations were carried out on a large scale, and in feasts and dances, and particularly in decorations, into which were introduced many reminders of earlier days, and in which there appeared distinct features marking the utmost the natives of New Britain can do to honor a person or an occasion, the people sought to express their appreciation of what the Mission has done for them and what it means in their lives. The making and decorating of skillfully designed miniature houses such as find, or found, a place in certain ancient native customs involved much thought and work, and was eloquent of the people's desire to make the celebrations worthy of the occasion.

But best of all was the recognition by what seemed general consent of'an obligation to prove today the genuineness of the work of grace in their hearts by responding to the call to carryon the work of evangelizing their own people, and to go out as messengers of the Gospel to the untouched areas, just as Fijians and Samoans and others came in the early days to them.

A spirit of expectancy is abroad, and our prayer is for wisdom and grace to lay hold of this so that a vigorous and glorious church may be built up even in New Britain.

@ BEST METHODS @ ~ .~ ~ … _,, _ _

•••o" …._ …….

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUllliENBURG BLOO. PHILADELPHIA, P A.

UNMARRIED MOTHERS IN she seemed to possess everything they MISSIONS lacked, even as they possessed every- "Mother of a Thousand Daugh- thing she lacked. The sisters decided ters" is the world's tribute to Eliza to move from their New York apart- Agnew, whose great mother heart ment to their lovely old family home found place for one thousand girls of in a village, in which a college for Ceylon for whom she worked and women was located, and to adopt this prayed. She brought them to Jesus. Chinese daughter and send her to school. With joy they shared the Fidelia Fiske in Persia, Ida Scud- home and all the experience of college der, Anna Kugler, and Isabella Tho- life. When their adopted daughter burn in India and scores of women was graduated and went back to in home mission institutions in Amer- China there seemed no reason why ica are honored unmarried mothers in another daughter should not be added missions. to the family. A second Chinese daughter came in, and, when she was Belle Bennet in Kentucky adopted graduated, another took her place. one girl after another, thus becoming Now the sisters in America are sharmother of an international family. ing three daughters in China and are rejoicing in the affection of their A business woman in New York children's children. learned of a girl in North Carolina who longed for an opportunity for Unmarried motherhood suggests an education. missionary possibility unlimited.

"I will adopt her and send her to school, " proposed the volunteer mother. OUR TEMPLED HILLS IN MAGAZINES She has no large city office, and no safe-deposit box filled with bonds and By EMMELINE HARBISON stocks. Every morning she goes to work and every week she receives her To be listed among valuable helps modest salary check, her life bright- for leaders in the study of the rural ened immeasurably by her newly ac- church are magazine files and current quired family. The daughter she has numbers. Miss Harbison calls attf3ll1,- never seen sends splendid reports and tion to some arti/des which will be chatty letters of college life and the helpful and suggestive.

mother and daughter plan together Seldom has there been a mISSIOn for service in after-college days. study theme that has needed such up- Two sisters were left without any to-the-minute information as the one immediate relatives. They had an at- for this year on the problems of rural tractive home and enough money to life in America. For that reason we provide everything they needed, but should constantly be relating our all the zest was gone out of life. One study to the contents of the maga- round of social functions following zines on our library tables. One is another wearied them. A Chinese very fortunate if that list of reriodi- girl in New York attracted their at- cals has the American Review gf Re- tention. Young, eager and ambitious views in it, because during the past 625 4

few months it has been full of ma- blacksmith's shop, a Wisconsin terial dealing with agriculture and "dirt" farmer vividly pictures eco- the farmer. Beginning with an ar- nomic changes in ' ,One Farming ticle by Secretary of Agriculture Problem "-February, 1926, and in Jardine, in the January, 1926, issue, June, 1926, .a Southern farmer with which concisely sets forth the changes merchandising experience views" Fa- that have occurred since 1900, there vored Farmers" for us. It will be follows in the February number interesting to compare this last ar- "What the Corn Belt Demands," ticle with one written by the wife of dealing with the political situation a Mississippi farmer in the Century and "Farm Bloc" legislation. In for January, 1926–"As Every March there is not only a presenta- Farmer Knows."

tion of agricultural Iowa, but a re- The Literary Digest has not nesume of what the farm press has to glected the rural church in its colsay on farm needs. The April num- umns devoted to religious affairs. ber pictures the rural South and the The comments under "Threatening May issue gives interesting illustra- Rural Dry Rot," February 20, 1926, tions of the cooperative movement in are good and if you have back issues "The Northwestern Farmer in Busi- on file, " Gas Chariots and Dead ness. " Practically all of these num- Churches" will prove interesting bers have some interesting editorial reading-February 28, 1925. comment on the subject. This by no means exhausts the ma- However, one wants to get other terial available. During 1925 there viewpoints to evaluate the situation were many articles relative to the in the light of the Church's responsi- rural situation. We have suggested bility, and the April, 1926, World's some of the most recent material Work with its different political atti- only.

tude not only shows change in the article" The Waning Influence of the PRACTICAL PLANS Farmer," but predicts the future Appreciation, Associa.tion, Relaxa.- trend of the numerical influence of the farmer on our body politic. In tion. At a luncheon given by Baptist the same issue an editorial open let- women of the Central District Board ter to the Iowa Farmer reflects some in Chicago five foreign missionaries of the controversial aspects of the home on furlough and nine home mis- sionaries whose field is Chicago were situation. guests of honor.

A study of the country store past The purpose was to honor the misand present with suggestions of the sionaries, to afford opportunity for economic situation may be found in closer acquaintance, and to furnish the December 5, 1926, number of the an occasion for relaxation. The home Saturday Evening Post and the story missionaries who have been working of a successful foreign-born farmer- under much strain as well as the for- "A Homesteader in Minnesota "-in eign missionaries who have been away the American Magazine of November, from home for years were so enthusi- 1925. astic over the pleasure and benefit of such a gathering it will likely be Four aspects and points of view made an annual affair. have been depicted in the Atlantic MO'l1.thly during the past year. In Race Relations Sunday. A Con- March, 1925, there is a study of one successful "Cooperative" – "The gregational church in New York City Farmer in the Pit" and the economic observed a Race Relations Sunday re- situation is presented in "Our Em- cently in a way that was interesting battled Farmers' '-November, 1925. and educational. A group of Chi- Beginning with a controversy at a nese Christians was invited to plan

BEST MEITHODS

and conduct the entire Sunday eve- " Ming Kwong. " Both men and ning service. women were in this class and four out of the six chapters were led by The choir was composed of Chinese men. Each week a short Chinese students. 'fhe American organ was play was presented. still while Chinese instruments furnished the accompaniment for na- The menu for the last dinner was tional and church hymns in Can- made up of Chinese dishes, recipes tonese dialect. A group of Chinese for which were found in the book children recited selections, and a "Chinese Ginger," by Catherine At- Chinese Christian pastor made a kinson Miller. talk. On invitation the pastor of the church who had formerly been a mis- Ma.p Building_ Ata young peosionary in China made an address fol- pIe's meeting, with South America lowed by lantern slides showing Ori- for the theme, a map game patterned ental life. after the old-fashioned "Tail the Donkey" was played. A large out- After the service the members of line map of South and Central Amerthe congregation were given an op- ica and Mexico was drawn on book portunity of becomin~ acquainted muslin and hung on the wall. Three with their Chinese neighbors and of or four large rivers were indicated examining many articles from China but no other details. Small tags lawhich were on display. belled Buenos Aires, Mexico City and Rio de Janeiro, and so on, were dis- This congregation plans to invite tributed, two or three being prepared other foreign groups to participate in for each city. When the name of the their church services in a similar city was called various players holdmanner. ing corresponding tags were called and asked to pin their tags on the Minion Study in Missouri. A map at the place they thought that city was located. Of course some of Presbyterian church in Mt. Washing- them were far afield, which caused ton, Missouri, has a membership of much merriment and enabled the 425. 'l'hrough interest resulting from leader to claim undivided attention a missionary circulating_ library a when the final map was prepared, church school of missions was proj- showing the correct location of the ected with weekly sessions on cities. Wednesday evenings. Dinner was served at the church by the six circles The Home Church and Its Students. of the Women's Auxiliary in turn with a charge of twenty-five cents for Court Street Methodist Church, adults and twenty cents for children. Lynchburg, Virginia, remembers its From fifty to seventy-five people usu- students in its plans and programH. ally came in time for dinner. Others During the Christmas holidays all of came later. On the opening night its college students were invited as 165 attended Mission Study Classes honor guests to the Wednesday eveand on the final night, 174. The at- ning tea which is a part of the regutendance never rail below 110. lar program for officers and teach- ers. There was a special guest table The general theme for study was with a Christmas tree, and a pres- China. Beginning with the children ent for each student guest. After there was a class with a half hour the Christmas story, the songs and period for handwork and another the talk, there was no doubt in the half hour for stories and pictures. minds of the students that their home church was counting on them. A scoutmaster conducted a class Monthly communications are sent by for Boy Scouts, while the missionary thiEl church to all of its college superintendent of the Sunday school students. led a class for girls in "Torchbearers in China" and ' ,Young China."

From forty to fifty adults studied

INTERNATIONAL REI.A'fIONSHTPS IN 'fRE MAKTNG DOLL MESSENGERS 01' mothers. The little girls-and older ones too-dress in their best, and not FRIENDSHIP only enjoy their own dolls but also visit and enjoy those of their neigh- World peace does not spring full- bors. A new doll may be added on grown from the tip of brandished this day and passed on to succeeding swords. Peace parleys are not a matter for government diplomats only. generations. Seventy-three years ago an Ameri- The Committee on World Friendship Among Children is proposing a can battleship was anchored in Yeddo project for promoting understanding Bay as Commodore Perry said to and- good will between America and Japan, "Let's be friends." Japan. There will be no booming of can- The children of America are in- non on March 3, 1927, when scores of vited: thousands of American dolls will speak the same message for America '8 1. To become acquainted with children to the children of Japan. "lEna Matsuri," Japan's 'Festival of Dolls, which is celebrated on the third It is proposed that the dolls be sent day of the third month of each year, by grollPS of children in public and to learn something of Japan's love private schools, Sunday-schools, for children and home life and to be- neighborhoods, and summer camps, gin to know Japan as she really is. or by individual children, families, and friends. 2. To send thousands of dolls to join the doll families of Japan and The dolls should be new American to serve as messengers and ambassa- dolls carefully dressed in every dedors of good will and friendship. tail, with extra dresses if possible. They should cost about $2.50 or $3.00. The Festival of Dolls is a gala day Upon reaching Japan the dolls will for all Japan. On that day each fam- be distributed by the Department of ily brings out of its ancestral treasure Education to the girls in the schools. house the dolls of mothers and grand-

BEST METHODS

If possible the presentation will be pIe of Japan in good will toward made on "Hina Matsuri," March 3, America. Each class, or individual, 1927. sending a doll, is to prepare a mes- sage of good will in about 150 or 200 'I'here are about 4,500,000 girls, six words to be sent with the doll. to fourteen years of age, in the public schools of Japan. It is hoped that The doll travelers must have tick- the children of the United States will ets and passports, properly vised. send to Japan not less than 200,000 Tickets cost ninety-nine cents with a passport fee of one cent. dolls. The first week in October is desig- Among the opportunities afforded by this plan are: nated as Doll Messenger Week, with posters displayed, and publicity given The forming of a Community Doll the plan throughout America. One Messenger Committee to plan for of the most important possibilities of local cooperation in making the projthis project lies in the opportunity of ect a success. educating thousands of American children and their parents in inter- A study of Japan in schools, Sunnational thinking and in good will day-schools, and other groups. toward Japan, and likewise the peo- The presentation of plays and pag- eants featuring Japan.

EXCHANGE DOLLS MAY MEAN AS :MUCH IN WORLD FRIENDSHcrP AS EXCHANGE PROFESSORS

'j'HE MIBSIOXARY HEVmW OJ·' '1'lcH; WOHLD

The circulation of books and leaf- A farewell or bon voyage party lets giving information about Japan. at which the dolls are guests of honor. A Japanese exhibit may be a feature The publication in local papers of of this party which holds abundant interesting and informing items. with educational possibility. photographs of children of America with their doll messengers. A broadcasting meeting on March 3, to "listen in" to messages from The presentation of stereopticon across the sea in impersonations. pictures of Japan, and the making of Japanese albums using picture sheets There are possibilities without and illustrations from magazines and limit in the plan." other sources. * Full information and instructions will be A study of routes, methods of given on application to the Committee on travel, in outlining the dolls' journey World Friendship AUJ(Ing Children, 289 Fourth and destination. Ave" New York. N. Y.

A SUGGESTED STANDARD OF CHURCH EFFICIENCY Each church should have: 1. A Beneficence Committee that is alive and doing things. 2. Definite missionary education in all departments of the church and Sunday-school at least once a month. 3. An annual, personal, every-member canvass that really reaches everybody. 4. Weekly offerings for missions in church and Sunday-school through the duplex envelopes. 5. A treasurer of beneficences that remits monthly. 6. Giving at least "as much for others as for ourselves" the goal. 7. Prayer for missions–constant, definite.

A REASONABLE STANDARD OF PERSONAL EFFICIENCY ]. A life of victory over sin by the power of the indwelling Christ.

Reb. 7: 25. 1 Cor. 10: 13.

2. The habit of trying to win others to Christ by personal testimony.

Acts 1 : 8. Dan. ]2: 3. '

3. Daily renewal of life through Bible study and prayer. Joshua 1: 8. 2 Tim. 3: 14-17.

4. Making the world-wide proclamation of salvation through Christ an object. of serious and permanent study. 2 Tim. 2: 15. John 4: 35.

5. Giving to God with system, proportion and sacrifice, with one- tenth of income as the lowest proportion. Lev. 27: 30. Mal. 3: 8-10.

Luke 14: 33.

6. To plan definitely to enlist other men in the missionary enterprise -endeavoring where possible to band them together in groups in the I support of a missionary. Matt. 28: 18-20.

7. Habitual prayer for more laborers for the ripe harvest fields, and a serious personal" effort to find them. Luke "10: 2.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY AMY G. LEWIS, 150 FWfH AVENUE, NEW YORK WOMEN ORGANIZED FOR PEAVE more cultured. The world was drawn An address by Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt more closely together, men travelled at the annual meeting of the Federation of in every direction: the missionaries Woman'. Boards of Foreign Missions of went wherever there were people to :'>orth America at Atlantic City, January 10- hear and heed them; the business 11, 1926. man wherever there was a profit to be In looking over the questions which had, until the world seemed grown are to be asked and answered at this together and there were those who conference there is one question I dared to say that now, another great would like to answer. "Do the Chris. war would never come. .And then tian women of your community really in the midst of this confidence there desire the world organized for came the greatest war the world had peace 1" I answer "No," and the ever known and the most destructive.

reason is simple. I had a letter the When Julius Cresar dominated the other day from a man in the West known civilized world, history tells who said, "Out here nobody is in- us that he had only 300,000 men, and terested in the question of war and he commanded all the territory from peace. It is a question which every- the Thames to the Euphrates; and body dodges." Why should they not when Napoleon looked out upon his dodge it 1 There is no war in sight. neighboring nations with the desire Perhaps another may never come. of world power and gained it, he com- What is it to them? They don't manded almost all the known civil- think, they don't know how to want a ized world and he had about 400,000 world organized for peace. men. But when the great war came, Can the women of the churches do men were mobilized by the millions anything about it? Yes, they can and millions, and ten millions of convert everybody in their church to young men actually gave up their want a warless world, to understand lives on battlefields in that one war.

how to get it. We may have peace if Thirty-two nations were engaged in we will. it and when it was over in almost Now, why is this question before every land great men who were schol- us 1 Why is it at this moment so im· ars, who knew history, who knew perative? It is assuredly the great· science, who knew civilizations, these est question in the world. The sci- men said as they recited to them- entists for many, many years have selves the losses that had come as a been exploring old lands and I think result of that war, "We have nearly we must concede that they at least destroyed civilization." .And another have found that mankind has been war like this would utterly ruin it.

occupying this world for a great many What does it mean to us particu- thousands of years; nobody knows larly 1 It means this, that the races how long. They have discovered that and the nations that brought that wars were always common among all greatest of all wars, were Christian these primitive people, and they have nations. It was a conflict of Chris- found that races have been wiped out tian nations upon one side against of existence; nations have disap· Christian nations on the other. .And peared. to aid one side to destroy the civili- This was the history of the world zation of the other side men of less and time went on and man became developed races were brought to Eu- more civilized, more enlightened, rope to do their part. There were men 631

of all the religions and pretty nearly preaching in the remotest corners of all the races that came to serve the the globe, and I find that in the dif- Christians upon the two sides to de- ficulties now besetting China many a stroy each other, and when the war missionary has spoken strongly and was over this had its effect upon in most statesmanlike language the those races and nations that had facts concerning that diffi~ulty. It come to assist, and they are saying was the missionaries who have stirred things they did not think before. these people to want education, to Not long ago, in conversation with desire schools but having had schools a very eminent and distinguished In- and some education they have learned dian-he was a graduate of Cam- to read our history. They know it rather better than some of us, they bridge University-I asked him the know the story of the American revoquestion, "What. attitude do the lution and they ask, "Why is it pa- Christians take now in India toward triotism for the Americans to have rethe great war 1" He said, "They say that every great prophet has brought volted and a menace to the world truth into the world and that Christ when other nations would revolt?" brought the highest truth of any, and They throw up the words of the therefore Christianity is the greatest Magna Charta to the British and they of the religions." I pressed another throw up the words of the Declaraquestion, "What answer does India tion of Independence to the Amerigive?" and his reply was, rather hesi- cans. This is the reason why mistatingly, "India says that she finds sionaries and the Christian Church the Christians a very blood-spilling have an especial du1ly that never came to them before. people. " I am told that when that great What, then, can we do about it? The first thing that is to be done Christian Conference was held in is to understand that war may be Stockholm last summer, great men eliminated from the world. "Peace who were there were shocked not a is an adventure in faith. " The faith little when an Oriental arose and said, "We may regret war, but let it of the Church should be absolute. not be forgotten that all the most de- There are those who say, "Wars alstructive of the equipments of war, ways have been; they are therefore the submarine, the airplane and poi- inevitable, and they always must be." son gas and the new great cannons, Those who take the opposite view say and far-shooting, long-distance guns, that war is a barbarism which beare the contributions of Christian na~ longed to the past and the question tions. They were never in the world of today is, "Are we civilized enough until the Christians brought them." to make an end of it 1" I know the These are the things that they are human mind is slow in coming to con- clusions, very slow in changing its saying over on the other side. position. But it can be done and I Yesterday in a debate as to the would say to each and everyone of status of the Western and Eastern you as you go home, to resolve that civilizations and their relation to each in your own church you are going to other, one Oriental-I think he was a do whatever you can to convert every Syrian_asked a question-and he man and woman in it to the faith that asked it of an American, who did not war may be put out of the world.

answer it well. His question was, How can we prevent war 1 By sub- "Christianity claims that it has the highest and the purest principles to stituting something for it-arbitrabe found in the world, but tell me, tion – conciliation – when men sit in the intercourse of the Western na- around a table and talk things over tions WIth the East, have those prin- and finally come to a conclusion.

ciples ever been applJied?" I am sure everybody here has seen Now the missionaries have been somebody in a temper. You may even

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

have tried it yourself. Well, when a ental; the Orientals can understand person is angry he is crazy; he Him" what did he mean ¥ He was doesn't know what he says or what thinking of all the wars, of all the he does. And you know that any- profits, of all the big business, of all thing an angry man or woman says the ambitions; these were the things is pretty silly. Well, it is so with na- he had in mind.

tions. You put into the hands or that And now there is rising just a pos- angry man a gun and somebody is Ribility-one wonders what it may pretty sure to get killed. You feed a. mean-in the Gandhi movement in nation on lies and hatred and suspi- India, in that strange bloodless move- cion; give it plenty of navies, air- ment in China, in a similar mood that planes and armies and guns and all has eome at times in Syria, even in that and pretty sure it will be that it .the Philippines-can it be possible will rush into a war. that out of that same Orient where But disarmament that is coming is all the religions were born there will not quite enough. There is the League come an interpretation and an under- of Nations. '1'here is a court ready standing of Christianity which the to hear disputes and to render judg- West has never yet applied Y This is ment in certain matters. There is a question for us to consider. It seems the Hague tribunal. We have all the to me that the time has come when machinery, but it is your business every church should rise to a higher and mine to' demilitarize the minds of interpretation of its own faith, to a the world; to demilitarize them so rededication of its own principles, that they do not want to fight. When with a determination to stand for there is a difficulty they will find principle no matter what it costs, to some other way out of it. stand for the application of princi- I myself believe that a terrible ple in the dealing of our own nation challenge has been given to the Chris- with every other land.

tian Church. Christianity stands for And how shall we do it? Let us humility and modesty and gracious- not forget that today the women of ness and kindness and generosity, the world, of the Christian world and all those things, and yet while especially, are enfranchised. No the missionaries have been teaching longer are they without responsibil- these principles and have been living ity. In twenty-nine countries women up to them, the nations they repre- are voting and today they are the sent which are called Christian have rulers of things, whether they know not been dealing with the nations of it or not. And among the church other lands in this spirit and they women I am told many times there is don't now. great indifference. That vote can Let us not forget that with the same make this a warless world. How can treaty which gave the Chinese the we do it? By standing fast, one by right to become Christians, opium one, to these ideals in crises that wav went as a legal business, and China arise demanding of us national acthereafter disapproved of it and pro- tion.

tests even yet. So it is this problem, whether from the Orient there may The following prayer for America come from pagans dealing with is being offered each week in the Christian principles an answer to Madras Union Christian College, In- Christians dealing with pagan prin- dia, showing how eagerly ChrIstians ciples. When a Japanese who i!': a in the Far East are watching the Christian said, "If the Orient is ever Temperance Movement here. to be Christianized, it will be through the interpretation of Orientals and , , We beseech Thee to grant Thy strength to this nation in. its conflict with the evils not of the West; the West has never of strong drink, that the resolve which has understood Christ; He was an Ori- been nobly mad~ w.a:y ~ ClIQNy kept." EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, ]56 FIF'l'H AVENUE, NEW YORK LIVE ISSUES IN INDIAN AFFAIRS prepared to welcome the taking over By THOMAS C. MoFI!'m'T of the educational and health service 'for the Red Men by the states. Many From the report of the Comm.1ttee on Indian friends of the Indians will regard this Missions of the Home Missious Council and as inadvisable in view of the graft Council of Women for Home Missions, Dr. Moffett. Chairman.

Every year settles previously con- and the local indifference or injustice tested interests and brings into promi- which the white man has evidenced in nence new concerns of the Indians of the past and during the "Century of our country. The Bursum bill, in- Dishonor. "

volving the lands and titles of the In October, the Supreme Court of Pueblo dwellers and white settlers in the United States rendered a decision New Mexico, was to the front a short sustaining authority of the New York time ago. Now 'a government com- State courts to pass upon the prop- mission is working out an equitable erty rights of Indian citizens. For adjustment of conflicting claims and a long time the political status of In- in the course of five years probably dians of this state had been unde- final adjudication of these interests fined and a subject of much contro- will be attained. The agitation pre- versy, the claim being made that they vented a serious neglect and injury to were" free and independent nations the rights of the Pueblos, which the enjoying treaty obligations with the Bursum bill would have involved. Federal Government."

Citizenship for the Red Man has The closing of the Chemawa School long been a debated question, and the near Salem, Oregon, to any further signing in July, 1924, by President registration of Indian' children from Coolidge of the Act of Congress con- Alaska should be made a live issue ferring this status on all Indians born by a plea for the continuation of these within the United States, closed this bright and promising Alaskans in this contention. The bill provides protec- very excellent institution. Nearly tion for the property interests and one half of the enrollment is from wardship of members of primitive Alaska. The Tutuilla day school on tribes and individuals, while it re- the Uma reservation, near Pendleton, moves the great injustice of withhold- Oregon, has been closed because of a ing this right and privilege from these departmental ruling that there must native Americans. The use that the be an attendance of at least eight Red Men will make of this boon, and children. Due to a temporary con- their preparation for suffrage in- dition, the number was reduced thiR volve the problems of additional edu- year and the Washington authorities cation and their competency in ad- ordered it closed. The boarding ministering their own affairs. school for the same tribe, registering The relations of the Indians to the from ninety to one hundred pupils, states in which they live has attained was closed last year on the ground of new prominence within the last few economy, months. The SeClretary of the Inte- The constant complaints by In- rior, in his report submitted to Con- dians and by organizations, such as gress, has surprisingly advocated the Indian Defense Society, of bu- much larger responsibility of the reaucracy in the Federal Indian Serv- states instead of Federal control of ice have reached their height this Indian affairs; and appears to be year. A long list of neglects and 634 abuses charged against the Commis- vestigation aud experimentation resioner and Indian field service makes vealed. a formidable indictment. Many of those charges appear to be unwar- The progress in reaching the Inranted or extreme, and among the dians with the Gospel is of supreme 5,000 employees of this branch of the concern, and is the cause of both Government, there are many devoted, gratification and of serious reflection. unselfish and capable men and women At times the work seems to move very who deserve appreciation and highest slowly, even though whole tribes have praise rather than the censure and been led from primitive pagan condicondemnation whieh have been indis- tions into Christian faith within one criminately vented upon them. or two generations. The prayer, "Lord, increase our faith," is ever The physical ailment, which afflicts needed, for there are difficult features the Indians of all tribes, and which is of this task, which make zeal and exreceiving anew the systematic care of pectation lag behind opportunity and the Federal Bureau and its medical need. The total number of missionstaff, is trachoma, the dread eye dis- aries seems sufficient and the approease, involving granular lids, im- priations generous for Protestant paired sight and resultant blindness. service to Indians in the United The government and mission schools, States, and yet there are thousands of hospitals and field workers are en- the Indians without a knowledge of listed in a vigorous campaign to pre- the revealed truth. Recent advancevent and to cure this evil. Our ports ment made by the evangelical of entry have long been closed to im- churches shows no great awakenings migrants afflicted with trachoma, but or large accessions to membership. upon the native Americans there have In the large government boarding been comparatively no restrictions, schools the last few years have eviand the infection has been wide- denced decided improvement in spread. Dr. F. 1. Proctor, of Massa- Protestant service. District convenchusetts, has been rendering a most tions and campmeetings of the Invaluable and expert service without dians and their friends have been incharge to the Government or mission creasing with marked interest and an boards, in scientific and specialized interdenominational regional conferinvestigation and treatment of tra- ence in Oklahoma with cooperation choma in the Indian country. from our Councils is a forward move of this year. The drug evil, peyote and its attendant "mescal worship," afflicts The Committee has collated facts many tribes; and this cult, since hav- and figures regarding religious ining been incorporated as a church or struction in government boarding religious sect, continues its propa- schools. We record our gratification ganda of exploiting Indians who are that of the 49 government Indian ignorant of the injurious effects and schools reporting, 33 stated that the degradations attendant upon this religious leaders were receiving coophabit. Four states have forbidden the eration, encouragement, appreciation importation or .sale of peyote, a spe- and good will in their work, from the cies of cactus growing in Texas and 'Superintendent and principal. In Mexico seientifically designated anhy- several of these cases not only are the Ionium, and most of the churches, superintendent and principal cooper- Protestant and Roman Catholic, have ating, but they are enthusiastic in strongly condemned its use. Dr. the help which they give. Of the 16 Harvey W. Wiley, the eminent medi- other schools 11 fail to answer the cal and pure food expert, has renewed question and your Committee is takhis testimony as to its extremely dele- ing steps to secure an answer. Only terious effects which his scientific in- one school reported the superintend-

ent and principal as actively not co- A Prayer for Christian Unity operating. In the other cases, cooperation was partial or questionable or, o Master of the Galilean way, at least, not up to what it might be. In the light of these returns, your Forgive us for the vows we fail to keep, Committee feels very strongly that Forgive us that we so neglect Thy sheep, the government officers with whom So idly waste this shining harvest day! the religious workers come in contact, Forgive us for the stumbling blocks we lay should be heartily commended for the Along the paths by which wen seek Thee! fine spirit of cooperation which they have shown toward the religious pa:o- Sweep gramS in their respective institutions. From our small minds the strife that WORLD FRIENDSHIP mEALS FOR holds Thee cheap, BOYS AND GIRLS BI'cak Thou the BI'ead of Life to us, We Approved by the Admlnlstratlve Committee of pray! the }l'ederal Council. 1926. What matter that we cannot understand I. We believe that nations should obey The mystery of Love that is divine, God '8 laws of right. Nor pierce the veil1 Dear Lord, our faith increase, II. We believe that nations become truly To know that since our hands may reach Thy Hand Our lives are made alt-powerful through thine '1'0 heal a wounded world and bring it peace!

-Molly Anderson Haley.

great and honorable only by be· ing just and unselfish.

III. We 'believe that Christian nations INTERNATIONAL IDEALS OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN have special duties to other na' AMERICA tions. .

IV. We believe that Christian friendship can overcome bad feeling between Adopted by the Executive Committee of the Federal Council. December. 1921; the Quad- peoples and races. rennial Meeting of the Federal Council. DecPID- ber. 1924; and many of the denominations at V. We believe that Christians who love theIr annual assemblies In 1922. 1923. 1924.

their own country will work for goodwill between nations. I. We believe that nations no less than individuals are subject to God's VI. We believe that men and women, immutable moral laws.

boys and girls of all races and colors should be fair and just to one another. II. We believe that nations achieve true welfare, greatness and honor only VII. We believe that all nations should through just dealing and unselfish service. work together for world peace.

VIII. We believe that all nations should settle their disputes and quarrels III. We believe that nations that regard themselves as Christian have spe- in a W'orld Oourt of Justice or in cial international obligations.

other peaceful ways.

IX. We believe that aU nations should IV. We believe that the spirit of Chris- cut down their armies and navies tian brotherliness can remove every unjust barrier of trade, and should stop making war. color, creed and race.

X. We believe everyone should work to stop war and we promise to V. We believe that Ohristian patriot- do our part. ism demands the practice of goodwill between nations. Three blossoms in a happy garden grow. Have care, for this one, 10, VI. We belim;e that international poli- Is white as any snow: cies should secure equal justice Its name is Peace. for all, races.

Three flowers-and one, in hue, VII. We believe that all nations shoulr! A delio,ate goldj associate themselves permanently A harsh breath, then its golden for world peace and goodwill. L€aves shall droop and fold; VTII. We believe in international law, and Its name is Joy. in the universal use of interna- tional courts of justice and Three flowers-and one is crimson, boards of arbitration. Rioh and strong; "'his will, if well entreated, all lX. We believe in a sweeping reduction Others outlive long; of armaments by all nations.

Its name is Love. X. We believe in a warless world. and -Richard Watson Gilder. dedicate ourselves to its achieve- ment.

FROM.l1ANY

EUROPE measure of the National Church Assembly sanctioning practices and doctrines declared British Y. W. C. A. Conference by that settlement to be repugnant to the word of God would be a reversal of the reo T WO interesting ceremonies in con- ligious constitution of this realm, which con- nection with the biennial confer- stitution this meeting emphatically calls ence of the Y. W. C. A. of Great upon His Majesty's Parliament to maintain Britain, which was held in London intact. the end of June, were the special Sunday afternoon service in Westminster English Tax on GaDlbling Abbey and the reception of the delegates by the Lord Mayor and Lady THE prevalence of the gambling Mayoress in the Mansion House. Im- evil in Scotland was referred to in mediately following this conference the April REVlEW.. Christian leaders the World's· Committee of the Y. W. in England are now greatly concerned C. A. met in Oxford July 1st to 8th. over proposed legislation to place a Among the delegates from the tax on betting. The London Christian United States were the following: says: "The protracted campaign for Mrs. James S. Cushman, Mrs. John legalized gambling is apparently now II. Finley, Mrs. Robert L. Dickinson, within measurable distance of success. Mrs. Lewis H. Lapham, Mrs. Harold The argument is based, plausibly Hatch, Miss Katherine Lambert, Miss enough, upon the needs of the na- Mabel Cratty, Miss Sarah Lyon, Miss tional exchequer; but there can be Clara Reed, of Springfield Mass., little doubt that, at bottom, it is not Mrs. E. C. Carter, of Briarcliff, N. Y., the political economists, but the bet- Mrs. E. M. Townsend, of Oyster Bay, ting confraternity, who have been N. Y., and Mrs. Charles L. Jones, of most ·active in the campaign. Hold- Milwaukee, Wis. ing, as we do, that gambling is one of the most ruinous of modern vices, we English Prayer-Book Revision welcome the manifesto of protest is- sued by the Bishop of Lichfield, and ANNOUNCEMENT was made in signed by more than fifty Anglican the June REVIEW of the meeting a"nd Free Church leaders, both minto be held June 1st under the auspices isters and laymen." of the Evangelical Alliance in Albert Hall by Free Churchmen and Church The London Guardian renews its of England Evangelicals, to protest "appeal to the leaders of Christian against suggested changes in the thought in towns and villages through- Prayer Book as tending toward Ro- out the country to keep in the fore- ·manism in the English Church. It is ground of their teaching on the subreported that 8,000 people were pres- ject the moral effect that would be ent, and that after speeches by vari- produced by raising revenue for the ous leaders the meeting unanimously State from the taxation of gambling." adopted this resolution: Prague Students Buy Testa:ments Solemnly and on behalf of true religion IF ANY of those who have attempted throughout the whole country, this meeting religious work in Prague recently calls upon the archbishops now considering had been asked about the probable proposals for the Prayer Book revision to f saIe f N ew Testament s maintain the Protestant Reformed religion, success a 0 0 as by law established in this realm. Any among the students, "their answer,"

637

says the News Sheet of the World's in which Catholic, Protestant and Student C h r i s t ian Federation, Greek Orthodox Christians meet reg- "would have been at the best a smile ularly to do some "hard thinking" of kindly but certain disbelief." But together on Christian problems. one day on the terrace of the Studentsky Domov a table appeared dis- The Bible in French Schools playing Testaments in Czech and German for sale. No attendant was FRANCIS HACKETT, in an article evident, only a plate in which was to in the June Atlantic Monthly, be deposited the price of books taken, makes an interesting comment on and this placard: "How to Read the the differences between British and Bible" : F'rench civilization resulting from the part which the Bible has Do not try to find instruction in science. played in each. Press reports in- Do not stop at insignificant passages. dicate that France may be beginning Approach it without prejudice. to realize what she has lost by exclud- The Bible gives news about people who ing all Biblical instruction from pubdis!lOvered a new life; it is also an urge lic education. A recent government to discontent with oneself and with our regulation for schools of higher grade social order. states in substance: The result surprised even the Pupils must not be allowed to ignore the author of the plan. In the course of principal traditions of the great men of the three hours thirty-four Testaments people of Israel, nor the Books of the Bible were sold and the price for them de- -first, because these are part of the intelposited by the purchaser. Now a lec- lectual and moral patrimony of hnmanity, ture on "How to Read the Bible" is and second, because if ignorant of them we being advertised, and a second sale is cannot understand Protestantism nor Puriplanned to follow the lecture. tanism, nor art as it belongs to the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. Russian Students in Paris "This, " comments the Christian Ad- T HROUGH the World's Student vocate, "is not going very far in the Christian Federation comes news direction of positive religious instrucof several groups of Russian students tion, but it is a hopeful sign. It is in Paris, among them a Bible-study especially noteworthy that Francecircle studying the Gospel of St. Mark, which some would call 'atheistic'- another, consisting of Belgrade peo- feels the need of the Bible in the pubple, former Prague students and some lic schools, at the very time when newcomers, studying the writings of American atheists, who include Volthe Holy Fathers, and the circle of the taire and other Frenchmen among Four Evangelists – quite a new de- their intellectual guides, are protestparture. This consists mostly of vol- ing against every proposal to make a unteer workers of the Student Move- place for religious education in school ment, now students of the Ecclesias- hours." tical Academy. Its purpose is to interest the Academy students in the Protestantism in Hungary work of the Movement and at the same time to be a training center for Move- MR. W. P. LIVINGSTONE, of the. ment workers. The group members United Free Church of Scotland, must pledge themselves to study the who recently returned from a visit to Orthodox liturgy and to master one central Europe, reports a remarkable of the three main foreign languages Protestant revival now under way in (English, French or German). In Hungary. According to Mr. Living- November a meeting took place with stone, there are now 1,500,000 memrepresentatives of the French Student bers of Protestant churches in what is Movement and of the Foyer Interna- still Hungary and 1,000,000 more in tional for women students, which re- the new states formed since the war sulted in the organization of a circle, out of parts of the old kingdom. At

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Prague the Hussite Chureh has Mahmal escort and pilgrims usually doubled its membership in the last hold in the Hedjaz during the pilseven years, and Mr. Livingstone grimage. Tb.e band which accompanies spoke to one Protestant congregation the Mahmal will not be allowed to acof two thousand in a suburb where, company it to Mecca, and must stop at ten years ago, the membership was J eddah. The" Holy Carpet" will only fifty. Practically all of the members of the Protestant churches are have to be sent from J eddah to the Czechs. Kaaba in packages and without cere- German Women Teach Missions mony ; the Kiswa ceremony usually held on the occasion will be absolutely T HE women of Germany are mak- prohibited. The Wahabi Government lng their influence felt in all phases objects also to the Egyptian military of life. The improved conditions in escort entering the Hedjaz with arms, politics, in communal welfare, in all and it is proposed to deprive the force matters of public interest, are to a of its arms on its arrival at J eddah. very large extent due to the activity These objections are due to the Waof the women. One of the most inter- habi teachings which preclude the esting of the developments of recent holding of showy ceremonies in the months is the activity of the women sacred cities. teachers in, the public schools along missionary lines. The evangelical When Egypt Prayed for Britain teachers of religion are united in an organization which publishes its own THE last annual report of the periodical, a paper of high merit in Egypt General Mission speaks the articles it contains. The presi- in this striking fashion of our debt dent of the association is Oberi-n Mag- to take the Gospel back to Egypt; dalene von Tiling, who is prominent "Has it ever dawned upon us that in all forms of women '8 work and is when Britain was pagan, Egypt was a member of the Prussian Parliament. thinking of us, praying for us, plead- The January number of the periodi- ing with God for our salvation 1 At cal referred to contains four articles that time Alexandria was the 'Home on missionary questions. One teacher Prayer Base,' and Canterbury a miswrites; "Missions belong to the sion station in a dark heathen land. schools, for their own sake and for the This is what Gregory wrote to Eubosake of the children." gius, Bishop of Alexandria; AFRICA The English race, situated in the far cor- ner of the world has hitherto relllJlined in Egyptian Pilgritnage Checked unbelief, worshipping stocks and stones, but aided by your prayers, I made up my mind D[FFICULTIES between the Gov- (it was God who prompted me) to send a ernment of Egypt and King Hus- monk of my own monastery to them to sein, then ruler of the Hedjaz, made preach. _.. ,At Christmas last more than ten it impossible for Egyptian Moslems to thousand English people, we are informed, make the pilgrimage to Mecca in 1923 were baptized by our brother and fellowand 1924, and in 1925 the internal bishop. I tell you this that you may know strife in the Hedjaz had the same what your prayers are doing at the world's effect. This year some 12,000 Egyp- end." tians were planning to make the pilgrimage when the Ministry of the Grace VB. "Grandfather" Interior received a report from its representative in the Hedjaz, to the REPRESENTATIVES of the effect that the Wahabi Government, Church Missionary Society point under Ibn Saoud, objects to the tradi- out that paganism in many parts of tional ceremonies which the Egyptian Africa is doomed, but that the African is faced by the perils of materialism. His greatest need is an education dominated by Christian ideals and permeated with the spirit of Chris-

tianity. The Church Missionary Out- 1887, Mr. S. A. Bill being the pioneer. look for April states that at least He is still alive and has not returned thirty men and twenty women recruits for furlough since 1918. They have are needed immediately for the rap- been gathering a very gracious haridly developing C. M. S. missions in vest of souls, 2,785 being baptized last Africa. All these could be supported year. The outstanding feature of the by government grants or local funds work is the developing of the grace without any additional charge on the of giving. Years ago the secretary at Society's budget, beyond that for home became convinced that the methtraining. The urgency of the call od of supporting native workers from from Africa can hardly be overstated. the funds of the society was wrong For some years the Bishop and other and he pleaded with the missionaries experienced missionaries have warned that they insist on the support of their the Church at home that all was not pastors, evangelists and school teachwell in Uganda, and that the story ers coming from native gifts. Their which has been one of the glories of reply was that their converts were too missionary history might easily be- poor. But the secretary at home was come a tragedy. As some of the insistent that the subsidizing princi- Baganda have put it: "Grace has ple was wrong, and at last the miscome into the heart, but grandfather sionaries agreed to give it a trial. is still in the bones," and the result is The result has been remarkable, and often a condition such as grieved St. a surprise at first to the missionaries Paul in Corinth. themselves. Last year the native Christians in West Africa contributed An Arab Colporteur a.t Work about $65,000, while the total income of the Mission at home was a little REV. W. H. RAINEY, secretary of under .$53,000. the British and Foreign Bible Society fo1' North Africa, writes: "We Modern Inventions in Elat have longed for the day when Arab colporteurs would carry the Arabic T HE Halsey Memorial Press at Bible to Arabs. We have searched for Elat, West Africa, continues to be the right type of man but without a marvel to the natives: "The printsuccess. Then we fixed our hopes on ing office is continually visited by the Kabyle and Arab boys being edu- curious natives wondering what this cated in the French Evangelical Mis- is all for. Travelers have come from sion and the Methodist Episcopal great distances to see the marvels of schools. At last our patience is re- this strange workshop. The presswarded. The great experiment is be- feeder is an amazement, but the monoing made. A native Arab colporteur type is a still greater wonder. The is now visiting the Arab cafes in conversation of a group which one day Algiers, and offering the Scriptures to stood gazing at this typesetting was his countrymen. He has already been overheard by a missionary; one of instrumental in selling a considerable them remarked that he would like to number of copies. Then we hope that see the inside of the head of the man during the summer vacation, two that invented such a thing. His young Kabyle students will undergo neighbor maintained that it could not an apprenticeship in colportage work have been a man but a spirit which that will fit them for service later could do such wonders. But a third said, 'When people know God for on." years He gives them wisdom passing understanding.' It is believed, how- Surprising Gifts from Converts ever, that many of the women who visit the shop marvel more at seeing T HE Qua Iboe Mission, which has water brought forth from the wall by its headouarters in Belfast and its work in West Africa, undertook a mission in the swampy district extending south of the Niger delta in

1986J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

turning a knob. These women have teach in the Engli~h language in all their lives carried water from Syria. Property is free from taxes rivers and springs, and it is unbe- and school supplies free from cuslievable to them that such a necessity toms duties. No military service is could be obtained at so little labor. demanded from the students. A su- A 45-foot well just outside the build- perior councilor education has been ing, with a power pump attached, is formed to reorganize the secondary the secret of these astonishing water and higher instruction. The Presi- works." dent and two elected members of the faculty of the American University THE NEAR EAST oj' Beirut have been asked to sit on· The New Wo:man in Syria this council. No requirements have T HE "awakening of girls and been made with regard to the en- women in Beirut to public con- forced teaching of French. No obsciousness within the last few years" stacles have been raised with regard is described by Miss Frances Garside, to meetings, services, textbooks, conof the Y. W. C. A., who says: "More 1+ent of courses, or selection of and more girls are entering the Uni- teachers. Permission has been grantversity of Beirut, going in for phar- ed for all students to enter Syria for macy, medicine, bacteriology and study, regardless of the country from dentistry, with the full intention of which they may come."

entering these professions later. Yet, only eight years ago, the first young Palestinian Jews Hear Gospel A woman in Syria entered a business T the recent eighty-third annual meeting of the British S.ociety office, that of the American Mission. A year later the second Syrian girl for the Propagation of the Gospel ventured into business life, though it among the .Jews, Rev. Frank J. Exley was not for two years later that the described a service in the mission hall third was interested. Today, there is in Haifa, a center where the Jewish not a business office or importance population is increasing very rapidly.

which does not have its stenographers He said: "Jews are not being in- and clerks from among the young duced to enter our mission hall in women of Syria and. in several, young Haifa with any idea that the Gospel women are practically in charge and is to be toned down to suit their making good. These girls are, in the prejudice. The text on the wall is a main, living at home. The Moslem clear proclamation of our message.

girl is slower in coming out into the The service as a whole is in Hebrew.

new order of things." The addresses are earnest appeals to receive Jesus Christ as Saviour and The French Mandate in Beirut Master and Lord. The place is full PRESIDENT BAYARD DODGE of Jews-keen, alert, intellectual, lis- of the American University of tening with the utmost intenseness to Beirut in a recent statement on the the message, and ready enough to talk relationship of the University to the about it afterwards to those who have ]'rench Mandate says that members been speaking to them."

of the French High Commission in Syria and the Grand Lebanon have Medicine and the Bible in O:man shown extraordinary courtesy to the REV. G. D. VAN PEURSEM, of University and that no intimation of the Arabian Mission of the Reinterference with the work has been formed Church in America, writes of suggested. He continues: "The treaty an inland trip: "During our three- between Washington and Paris rati- weeks' stay in Sib it has been amply fied July 13, 1924, definitely gives demonstrated that the need for med- permission to American schools to ical attention is inexpressibly great.

5

The attendance at the morning clinics INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA numbered about one hundred and A Tribute to Character fifty. Dr. Dame operated every afternoon and some days were given over WHEN Dr. S. K. Datta, of India, to surgery altogether. One half day on a recent visit to Australia, he performed nine major and nine was asked by a prominent citizen if, minor operations. 'fhe first week he after all the years of the work of the did an average of.seven operations a Christian missionaries, many highday. Many men sat in the courtyard caste and cultured Indians had acfor four days waiting their turn for cepted Christianity, he replied, "Very ·a much-needed operation. Some had few," but he admitted that, for the to return without relief because the past two or three generations, the doctor had no time. " While med- fathers had been saying to their sons: ical work naturally received the "Look at· these English officials and greater attention in Sib, we were able consider their lives-straightforward, to distribute many portions of the truthful, earnest, laboring to elevate New Testament. The people of Oman our nation and to organize and uplift are very polite, too polite to object to it to the high standard of their own.

one's reading the Bible in their pres- Then look at the missionaries, leading ence. I tried to sing the same hymn lives of great self-sacrifice without every day in the extemporized wards, so that the boys came and sang with any idea of personal advantage. Inme and quite a few of them learned deed, quite the reverse-and what the words and tune." for f '1'0 teach our people lofty ideals of life. They have something which Books as Tools in Baghdad we have not-some motive which our beliefs have failed to suggest. We REV. .JAMES CANTINE, D.D., paying tribute to the work of the want you to cultivate and live up to Ame'rican Christian Literature So- those ideals."

ciety for Moslems, describes what he calls" the evangelistic workshop" in Indian Preachers as Exorcists A Baghdad: "One end of the large RECENT evangelistic campaign conducted by the Methodist Episroom is filled in with book-shelves loaded with hundreds-thousands, if copal Mission in the Madras District you count tracts-of the publicatIons led to many baptisms. J. J. King- of the Nile Mission Press, printed ham writes in the Indian Witness: with aid from your society. On the "The converts are of twenty different walls are illumined gospel texts, ap- castes, a very reassuring fact when pealing and suggestive, from the same one reads some of the assertions of the source, while down the middle of the ignorant that Christianity reaches room are tables, holding the books and only the untouchables. Our congre- papers under discussion. On the g~tion in Vepery alone would utterly 'couches along the sides sit from six dIsprove such statements ….. On a to a dozen men, some reading, but village circuit near the city, the usually listening to someone reading Ptreacher has been called to many a book which is being commented up- homes as an exorcist, to drive out the on. An inquirer, who has been given demons who have taken possession of a book dealing with sO.me specific Hindu women. The aboriginal re- Christian truth, brings it back and ligion is demon-worship and Hindu- something is said that interests all ism proper is grafted into the ancient present and a general discussion fol- cults. The pastor goes to the house lows ….. Now and again one of the and talks with the people, who gen- Armenian or Syrian Christians wan- erally profess their faith that Jesus is ders in and receives an object lesson able to drive out the demon and state as to how the truth can be made at- that that is the reason why they have tractive to a Mohammedan." called on the minister for aid. He

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

then prays for the patient, and in a examination on the Bible stories short time there is complete relief, she taught them since our last visit, and on general truth; also finding out returns to her right mind and goes 'how they are' in every way-eheckabout her household duties. This has ing up oIl births, deaths, marriages, resulted in a number of conversions removals, baptisms, offerings, and and haptisms." many other things. While this is be- Hostility from Arya Samaj ing done in the Christian quarters, some of us are bringing the message CHRISTIAN workers at a rnela in of salvation to just as many souls as North India describe their ex- possible, over in the heathen village, per~ences with a representative of by day and night and sunrise services; this modern sect: "While he by the word of our testimony, by gospreached, yelled, drew and held the pels and tracts, picture cards and crowd we smiled and sold gospels. posters, and psalm books, sold or given But the more we sold the more angry he became. His abuse soon became away. "

more than other Hindus and a near- Buddhist's Son, a C. E. Leader T by Mohammedan shopkeeper could HE newly organized Christian Endeavor Society in Chiengmai, tolerate and only by our interference was he able to get away unmolested. Siam, is sponsored by a graduate of But he only. went to get a band and Bangkok Christian College. This several Arya preachers, who began young man's father, a staunch Budtheir preaching about fifty feet from dhist and the governor of a populous where we were. We could not have district, has from the first opposed asked for better help; because after the action of his eldest son in leaving having heard their messages, the peo- the religion which is announced by ple became more and more eager to His Majesty, the King, to be that of hear what our message was in return the Siamese. All the other members and to take Christian literature ….. of the family put every difficulty in It was not an unusual rnela day, but the way of his adherence to the Chriswhen evening had come the writer tian faith. While living with them had preached sixteen times and sold and in every other particular a loved nearly one hundred gospels, while the member of their circle, he gently but Indian preachers all had had their very firmly adheres to "the Jesus turns and several hundred gospels Way, " witnessing for his Master by had been sold and thousands of free a most consistent walk and conver- sation. He is zealous in seeking to tracts distributed." win young men to Christ, and is the Village Work in the Punjab most enthusiastic temperance leader THERE is no monotony about mis- in Chiengmai. sionary life in India, according to Mrs. M. M. McKelvey, of the United A Pathan Preacher F Presbyterian Mission in the Punjab. ROM the United Presbyterian Mis- sion in Lyallpur, North India, She writes of some of the methods used: "We always try to have a ,comes a report of some successful 'team,' as we go to each village; that special meetings. "The last night the is some of us go to the Christians, and preaching was by a converted Pathan, some to those without-who for the said to be a relative of the Amir of most part are to be found in the more Kabul. He was well taught in the pretentious part of the village. In Koran and other Mohammedan books.

common with the usual method in the He left for Bombay, that he might so-called Christian districts, we fol- lead in debates with Christians. But low a Bible course in the two hun- the more he studied his own books the dred villages where there are Chris- more he began to doubt that there was tians. Each visit to them means an in them a way of salvation. For some

time he prayed that he might be as- ers from Africa and India. " The sured of salvation, but not leave his doors to the student world are not own religion. Finally he was brought closed," agreed these student secreto know Jesus as the Saviour through taries, after sharing experiences of fellowship with a Hindu convert. He the past few months in an agitated is a fine-appearing man and a vig- and tense student world, "but the orous preacher. His message was personal qualifications of student seegiven the best of attention by a large retaries matter a hundredfold more audience. They had decorated the than before. Anyone of fine enough tent and the road leading to the court- personality and with a genius for yard. They also gave him a dinner. friend~hip can cross the barriers that The pastor feels that at last this com- stand even against organized Christimunity has been reached, and that there has been a real awakening." anity. "

Lingnan University Sia.Jllese Village Christians T T A VILLAGE to the south of HE NBW Chinese name of Can- ton Christian College was an- A Prae, Siam, the little group of nounced in the June REVIEW as Ling- Christians were asked to join in com- han University. The Associated Press munity spirit worship, which consists item so gave it, but the correct form of killing pigs and fowls and offering is Lingnan. Chung Wing Kong, the them to tbe spirits to ensure a good Associate President, stated before re- crop. After the offering is made to . turning to China after a visit to the spirits this meat is eaten with rice America, that Chinese had taken over and much liquor. When the Chris- the entire maintenance of the Agri- tian people refused, pressure was cultural Department of the Univer- brought on them through the local of- sity. The trustees have now voted to ficials who threatened to cut off the appeal to the public for a $2,500,000 water supply from their fields. This fund for maintaining and developing would mean starvation, but still tbey the college during the next five years.

refused and appealed for help to the The Chinese want the college and are missionary, who brought the matter doing all in their power to support it.

to the notice of the Governor of the A representative body of alumni and province. This evidently was effec- former students recently sent a letter tive. But while these threats were in to the board of trustees declaring their the air ten persons were received into loyalty to the institution and decry- the Church in this place and others ing present Bolshevik activities in are preparing for baptism. China. Three fourths of the expenses for the current year have come from CHINA Chinese courses. Lingnan Unlversity Leaders for Chinese Students is the only modern university in a dis- trict having a population half as large ACONFERENCE of student Y. M:. as that of the United States. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. secretaries, both Chinese and foreign, which met in Shanghai several months ago, voted Chinese Mission to Lepers O:'ITE of the results of the recent to invite Reverend David Cairns, of world tour of W. M. Danner, of Aberdeen, Scotland, to come to China the American ~lission to Lepers was this coming autumn for talks on Chris- the organization of a Chinese society tianity among the mission schools. The possibility orasking Bishop Temple along similar lines. Mr. Danner says and Maude Royden of England to of its officers: "Rev. T. C. Wu, the come later, for more general work, was General Secretary, is a Baptist minalso discussed, and the desire was ex- ister, in his early thirties, who has pressed that the international visitors studied at several American universiof the future should also include lead- ties, traveled widely, and held a

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Shanghai pastorate successfully. It "Marks of the Lord Jesus" is in keeping with the spirit of the times in China that a Chinese Secre- AN INFURIATED MOB in Kweiltary should be employed, and it was :1 in, Kiangsi Province, is reported satisfaction as we left Shanghai to to have tattooed recently on the face know that the new Chinese lYIission to of a Chinese Christian the characters Lepers, the crystallization of the in- meaning" Foreign Slave. " The Lonterest that had been aroused among don Christian, which tells the story, the Chinese by our meetings and in- says: "Following upon a Socialistic terviews, was already organized and demonstration, an attack was made functioning under capable Chinese on a body of mission workers and conleadership. Dr. Fong Sec, Vice-Presi- verts; and one man, a scholar, who dent, is editor of the Commercial resented the indignities visited upon Press of Shanghai, and though, like Christians in general, was afterward -our own American Directors, busy singled out for still more violent treatwith many vocations and avocations, ment. As reported in the newspapers, he has given generously of his time amid hoots and jeers he was led to the to the Mission to Lepers. Mr Yinson city square, bound, and, as if to show Lee, the President, in addition to be- that only those who follow native suing of splendid Christian character, perstitions could be true Chinese, he has great executive gifts and is pos- was marked with the words' Foreign sessed of boundless energy and en- Slave!' And was it not grandly true thusiasm, steadied by sane and far- that, in faith and hope, the man susseeing judgment." tained relations that were foreign to the thought and feeling of his perse- Power of a Christian HOIne cutors-had he not a citizenship that was heavenly?" MRS. ROBERT F. FITCH, of Opium Smoking Incre…..ing . Hangchow, China, who, with her husband who is President of Hang- ACHURCH of England missionary chow College, was sent to China in at Mienchuh, Szechuan Province, 1898 by the Presbyterian Board, is quoted in the Church MisMnary writes of the influence of Christian Gleaner as follows: "Opium is hospitality: "Fine reads are being smoked far more than it ever was in opened now all through our province. the Manchu days, and this is due to One twenty miles long passes our col- the militarists. Farmers are forced lege, and we invited the manager and to plant a certain proportion of their the director, both non-Christia·ns, to a land in opium, ,and to pay taxes on dinner at our home. Our Chine~e the crop. All the 350 opium dens in dean asked the blessing and, Oriental- this city are run by soldiers. No one like, he made it a long one, remem- dare start one without· permission bering especially our guests. The of- from them, and this permission is obficial on my left said, 'Do you people tained by paying a large sum of pray to God for us?' 'Are we not money in addition to a regular tax. brothers?' I said softlv. He searched Under the Manchu regime a man my eyes for sincerity. ;nd then slowly was ashamed to confess that he nodded. We gave a dinner to twenty- smoked opium; now there is no five of the heads of missionary and shame. Dens are situated in almost government schools in Hangchow. It every city, and the sign is a dirty proved a most social affair and now curtain where the door should be. the headmasters all meet once a month Opium, too, is much cheaper than it at each other's homes to drink a social was, and life is so uncertain and so cup of tea and discuss school affairs. full of risk from the activities of rob- Dr. Fitch is the only foreigner pres- be.rs that all sorts of people are tak- ·ent. " ing to the habit of smoking."

JAPAN-KOREA and broadcasting, opera and dance, Religious Legislation in Japan are all creating new anxieties. "Is ACCORDING to a wirele'ls dis- our sympathy for Japan," says the patch to the New York Times, editor, "to be less becanse her youth June 1st, a Japanese Methodist is facing the same temptations as bishop, Kogoro Uzaki, charges that ours? The backward races of the Christianity is being discriminated earth may have remained such beagainst in a bill prepared by the De- cause of the indifference of the West, partment of Education to be intro- but Japan has changed because of its duced in the next Diet. The bill has active interference. Statesmen and a section devoted to Buddhism and diplomats, educationists and mer- Shintoism but none to Christianity, chants, have all contributed to the which is included in the "Kyodan," meaning other religious groups, in- change. Is the Church satisfied that cluding those of a questionable she has made an adequate contribu- tion ?"

nature. Bishop Uzaki points out that the Christians number only 250,000, Japanese Young Men'. Club but that their activities are far great- REV. J. H. LLOYD, Protestant er in proportion. Moreover, there are Episcopal missionary in Wakamore Christians in Korea than Bud- yama, Japan, writes of work which dhists or Spintoists, but the bill ap- has been opened in the town of Sakai plies there also. Little hope is held by Rev. M. Sakaguchi, rector at of changing the bill, as the commis- Marusu and Nogami. It began, he sion considering it is composed of says, with a young man who was eight Buddhists, three Shintoists, two formerly a motorman on the electric Christians and the rest laymen, but a road between Wakayama and Osaka, few of whom are Christians. The bill but who lost his right arm in an accigives the Minister of Education the dent. "He heard of our services at authority to prevent any religious Nogami and began attending them, teacher from continuing work or pro- became a catechumen and was later fessing his faith if the Minister recog- baptized and confirmed. He formed nizes their teaching "tends to violate a young men '8 club at Sakai and public peace and order." through him the members invited Mr.

Sakaguchi to come to Sakai once a Westernization of Japan week and teach them Christianity, AN article in the Chltrch Mission- which he has now been doing for over ary Outlook for March says that two ye/lrs . . . They invited me to closer contact with Europ8 and come once a month, and I have been America has brought about a funda- several times. There have been forty mental change in the life of the people cf Japan. The atmosphere of to sixty young men and a few old the citie<; is charged with the smoke fellows sprinkled in. A few years of numberless factories. High-speed ago you could not have dragged these electric lines connect the great centers of commerce with the ports, upon men out with a rope and tackle. Now which their prosperity so largely dc- they are falling over each other litpends. The streets are filled with erally to get the thing out of Christramcars and buses, taxis and motor- tianity of which they have heard and f()r which the human heart every- where yearns, a loving, saving God."

lorries, which are gradually ousting the jinricksha and hand-cart. The Japanese Newspaper Evangelism T popularity of European food has HE proved effectiveness of this missionary method is already facreated a demand for European drink, and flasks of non-matured miliar to readers of the REVIEW. When whiskey (Osaka Scotch) are sold Dr. Pieters prepared his pamphlet in freely on railway platforms. Cinema 1919, he reported that since the be-

NEWS FROM MANY DANDS

ginning of the work in 1912 inquiries lief work for the sufferers from the had been received, not only from all recent floods in Korea, writes; "At the towns, but from everyone of the one place, representatives of the 257 townships of Oita Province. Rev. Roman Church followed our workers H. Kuyper estimates from the latest from house to house audibly finding figures that the province' is covered fault with our plan of issuing a minonce in two years. He says; imum ration to every house that was in desperate need. They said: Here is an area o~ about 2,500 square miles, dotted over with small towns, smaller Look at us; we had a f-ew families hurt villagE's, tiny hamlE'ts and lonely dwellings by the flood, and we gave them each Yen 15, in secluded valleys, in which some 900,00,0 and made them comfortable. But the Jesus human beings spend their lives. The mis- Churcn people have given a little to everysionary problem is to cover this territory body, instead of saving it and giving to with the gospel message. The Eiseikan is their own members only, and what have they making its contribution to the solution of this tremendous problem by dropping the got~ gospel seed, every two years, on every nine square miles of this territory. And drop- "'What have they goU' They ping it, mind you, not at random, but where have the knowledge that hundreds of some person has evinced enough interest to people have been kept from starving; ask for it. . . . I like to think of our ad- that clothing and bedding and food vertisement in the daily papers as a light and sympathy have reached 750 famithat casts its beams into every nook and lies; that little children who cried corner of this province, giving men at least for food have been satisfied; that a chance to 'know Him whom to know is peor old bones have slept warm at eternal life. night; that the ' Jesus Doctrine' is known all up and down this river as Growth of Korean Sunday-Schools a teaching that means help for every- T HE attendance in the Sunday- one. " schools ma=ed and directed from Kwangju, Korea, has increased over "Called to be an Evangelist" two hund.red per cent a year for the past fourteen years, according to REV. W. F. BULL, of Kunsan, Rev_ M. L. Swinehart, Southern Korea, who has been in Korea for Presbyterian missionary, who states twenty-seven years, is described by an that, after fourteen years of experi- associate in the Southern Presbyterment and close observation, those in ian :Mission as being "preeminently charge believe the work of conduct- fitted for the work of evangelism." ing these outpost Sunday-schools to The writer continues: "He loves the be one of the most successful forms of Koreans and understands them. Durevangelistic work thus far attempted ing the ten-day Bible class for men in Korea. In one heathen village, in the K wangju field, we were exwhere Sunday-school work was begun tremely fortunate in having him with several years ago, there is now an or- us to conduct the evening evangelistic ganized church, with its own pastor, meetings, the early morning prayer and having about forty baptized meetings, besides teaching one period communicants. From the first serv- a day. These night meetings and ice, held out of doors with sixteen early morning meetings were atlittle boys and girls as an audience, tended by hundreds of people, not this work has developed until now only the men of the class but many there is a Sunday-school with twelve others, besides wemen and children, classes and an average attendance of and at night there were many unbeover two hundred. lievers present. The day class, too, by special request was held at a free Relief for Flood Victims period in the afternoon so that the entire school might have the privilege REV. E. W. KOONS, American of hearing him and not just one class. Presbyterian missionary in Seoul, Mr. Bull has almost a perfect knowlwho was in charge of considerable re- edge of the language of the Korean

people and a wonderful freedom in velopment. Hawaii is a unique center for the use of it." !he inve.stigation of. racial crossing, cultural mteraetlOn, and socral relationships. 'L'hese ISLANDS OF THE SEA various opportunities are not permanent. Some of the peoples are disappearing, othel'S Comity in the Philippines are being rapidly Westernized. If further a11(1 more systematic studies are to he made, T HE growth of interdenomina- too much time must not be lost. tional comity in missionary work has recently been well illustrated in The Foundation, through the Divi- the Philippines, where the American sion of Studies, has pledged funds for Presbyterian and Baptist Boards c('operation with the agencies which have readjusted their territory. Under will make these investigations, has an agreement made twenty-five years provided special trips for two profes- ago, these two missions have occupied sors from Sydney and Adelaide, and jointly the island of Panay. Some has sent representatives on study years ago there was also assigned to visits to Hawaii, New Zealand, and the Baptists the island of Samar, the Australia. third largest in the archipelago, which has a population of 379,000. Hawaiian Gifts for Missions Though it is far removed from the other Baptist stations, it is near the THIS is the twenty-fourth year of islands of Leyte and Luzon, both the work of the American Epis- Presbyterian fields. An arrangement satisfactory to the representatives of copal Church in the District of Honoboth missions has now been made, by lulu and the sixty-fourth year since which the Presbyterians have relin- the English Church began work in quished to the Baptists all the work the Hawaiian Islands. The former on Panay, and have taken over has at present four self-supporting Samar. "This," writes Rey. C. R. parishes, sixteen organized missions Hamilton, D.D., "is practically vir- and seven unorganized. Bishop La gin soil for the Gospel. Within a "J:lothe, during the past year, baptized very short time following the transfer twenty-six children and adults, and of our former Iloilo station force to confirmed 174. "Once again," said Tacloban, the missionaries inaugu- the Bishop, addressing his Convccarated evangelistic meetings in several tion, "I haye to congratulate the misof the Samar towns, and acceptance sionary district on having paid in full of their message was prompt, nearly its apportionment for missions. Every one hundred making definite decision parish and mission met its quota. This for Christ. Calls are coming for miil,- amounted to $9,000; $5,000 for the sionaries to come to other towns and general wcrk of the Church sent ·to doors are opening on all sides." New York, and $1,000 for disposition by our own District :;Vfissionarv Ra.cia.l ProblclBs in thc Pacific Board. This latter sum has been df THE Rockefeller Foundation has recently issued the following state- great assistance to us in helping out ment: the very inadequate stipends of the C'lergy and in the Iolani and the . The islands of the Pacific offer excep- Priory schools. It is a matter of tIonal advantages for investigating raei'll pride to me that Honolulu was one and social problems. The Polynesian people of only six dioceseR or districts that in Hawaii, Samoa, the Marquesas, the So- paid its total quota." ciety Islands, Ellice Islands, etc., will repay continued study. The Melanesians in the NORTH A·MERICA Admiralty Islands, Bismarck Archipelago, Solomon Islands, New Hebrides, Fiji and Plans of Evanston Comm.ittee other islauds offer a wide and fruitfui field ~or investilf3tion. C'ertahl aboriginal groups ACONFERE0JOE dealing with the III Austraha represent one of the few ex- specific problem of church co, amples of people in an early stage of de- operation on the college and univer- sity campus has been called by the Continuation Committee of the Inter-

1!l26] NE.WS FROM MANY LANDS

denominational Student Conference bility in respect to the denominational proheld at Evanston, Ill., in December, gram as defined in the unified budget. 1925. The meetings will be held at the "Cniversity of Illinois, September 2. That the local chnrch put on a well Bth-9th. The attempt is being made prepared Every Memher Plan, which will to keep a fifty-fifty ratio between stu- secure the pledge necessary to insure pay- ·dents and student workers who at- ment of the qnota. tend the gathering. 3. That the money so pledged be punc· tually collected and forwarded on the basis of one twelfth of the year's qnota every month.

The Continuation Committee also The combined foreign budget of the 'announces a study conference entitled general and the women's societies "World Students and the Christian adopted for 1927 was $2,370,000, and Church, " to be composed of forty that for home missions, $1,422,500. leading foreign and forty representa- tive American students, together with Boy Scouts and the Church twenty non-student mission experts. They will meet September 10th-17th THAT the churches haVE; been somewhere in the vicinity of New York City to examine the foreign quick to see the values in the Boy program of the Church as it appears to students, and to assist the Church Scout movement is evidenced by the in its approach to the foreign students in the United States. This con- fact that more than fifty per cent of ference will differ from the method employed at Evanston, in that the the troops are conducted under the progressive minds of both youth and ~aturity will be joined in approach- auspices of the churches and, of the mg the problems which they face in common. The Student Volunteer 12,000 church troops in the United Movement and the Friendly Relations Committees of the Christian Associa- States, 10,000 are in Protestant tions are cooperating in the promotion work for this conference. The churches. Recently a committee of Executive Chairman is Tlfr. George Paik, a Korean and a graduate stu- representatives of the churches, under dent in Yale LTniversity. the chairmanship of Dr. Macfarland of the Federal CwoituhncoilffiocfiaClshuorfchtehs~ in cooperation Scou~ Movement, has been engaged in workmg out a plan whereby the scout prcgram and the religious education program of the churches may be brought into more vital relation to each other. The plan will provide a definite statement of minimum re- quirements for a standard church ATBaptist Missionary Finances troop with appropriate recognition by THE annual meeting of the the church. Parallel to the church Xorthern Baptist Convention in year progra~ there will be, month by month, speCIal features of seasonal Washington the Board of Missionary emphasis in the scout year. It is hoped that this closer relationship Cooperation reported that in five may enable a higher percentage of the boys of scout age to profit by the years the missionary gifts have de- scout prcgram and prove a most ef- fective means of training fBr Chrisclined from $11,2,90,642 to $5431 869 tian service through the church.

while the contributirns for' cu;rent expenses have risen frfiogmure$s16~7a5k2~29n3o to $25,627,771. The account of the many millions contrib- uted during the same five years for Armenian Church in Amerlca investment in church property. The Board urged that as the local churches As A result of the nation-wide surgrow missions be enabled to grow vey recently comple1 ed among with them, and presented the follow- the Armenians in the United States ing program: under the direction of Archbishop Tirayre, the Primate of the Armenian 1. That every local church be induced to Church in America, and his Central aceept a quota representing its responsi-

Committee, the members of that com- zens of Virginia. . . . '1'he Hampton munion and their American friends Board of Trustees at its annual meethave inaugurated a campaign for ing in April decided that in order to funds with which to rehabilitate the conform to the law it would be neces- Church and undertake some very nec- sary to conduct hereafter all gatheressary Americanization work. The ings for entertainment or instruction Armenian children are shown by the as private meetings, open only to survey to be in urgent need of reli- members of the school community and gious education and spiritual nur- to invited guests." ture. According to statistics some eighty per cent of the more than 100,- Czechs in Old New York Church 000 Armenians in this country are members. of their national Church, THE Madison Avenue Presbyterian 'which dates from 301 A. D. The Church, New York City, from the younger generation, however, has pastorate of which Rev. Henry Sloane grown away from its Old World cere- Coffin, D,D., has resigned to accept monials and somewhat lengthy serv- the presidency of Union 'rheological ices, mostly because they have had no Seminary, has long been extending its training whatever to understand or ministry to the neighboring colony of appreciate them. To remedy this 30,000 Bohemians. When Dr. Coffin situation, the Archbishop believes it is came to the church twenty years ago, necessary .to make a most vigorous he found that it was supporting a effort for the religious education of mission over on the East Side. Bethe growing boys and girls on the one fore long this mission was given up, hand, and on the other to have the not because the church wanted to Church, in a measure, adapt itself to abandon its work among the people the changed conditions of country of that neighborhood, but because it and times. preferred to have them come to the home church and mingle democrati- Race in Virginia Law cally with the Christian people of older American stock, many of whom WHAT Principal James E. Gregg, came from families socially promi- of Hampton Institute, describes nent in New York. This daring venas "a resurgence of race prejudice" ture of faith has more than justified resulted in the passage by the Gen- itself. Today of the 1,800 members eral Assembly of Virg'inia of a bill of the Bible school fully six hundred for the compulsory separation of are of Czech parentage. It is doubtthe races in all public gatherings. ful if any other church in the coun- "This," says The Southern 'Work- try reaches as many children of Czech man, "was evidently directed against parentage as the Madison Avenue Hampton Institute because of its con- Church. Furthermore, Czechs of the tinued observance of the custom of first and second generation are found seating all persons attending enter- in great numbers among the members tainments at the Institute without of the congregation and are made discrimination because of color. It very much at home in all the activwas introduced into the Assembly ities of the church. They are reprethrough the efforts of the Anglo- sented on the official boards. Saxon Clubs of Newport News and Hampton; and became the law with- Armenians on California Border out the Governor's signature after the adjournment of the session. It was REV. GEORGE F., KENNGOTT, opposed by several of the leading PH.D., Congregationalist home white newspapers of the State; by missionary leader with headquarters the Richmond Chamber of Commerce; in Southern California, writes in the by the State Interracial Committee; American Missionary of a littleand by other prominent white citi- known situation just beyond our southern border: "Under our immi-

NEWS FROM MANY IJANDS

gration law, with its quota system, teachers who could get a good salary only one hundred Armenians may be elsewhere. " admitted annually, though fifty thousand clamor for admission. Unable LATIN AMERICA to enter directly, thousands have gone to Mexico, believing that after Church and State in Mexico establishing residence and gaining Mexican citizenship in two years they THE editorial article in the April may then enter the United States. Rem:ew, entitled "The Secular . . . Though millions of money and Crusade in Mexico," showed that the thousands of men have been devoted regulations now being enforced by to the salvation of the Armenians we the Mexican Government are not diwill not admit them to America. rected against the evangelical mis- Christians for centuries, trained in sionaries, but that the latter are coour mission schools, physically fit, operating with the Government in mentally alert, spiritually discerning, evel'y way possible. The constituthey knock in vain at the doers of tional provision which requires all Christian America in order that they who perform any ministerial rite to may be with their families who have be of Mexican birth has been felt by comB hithel' before them. On the the representatives of the Protestant other hand, the Mexicans, largely il- Episcopal Church to work especial literate and ·unskilled, fairly swarm hardship for them. For instance, the across the invisible border." dean of the cathedral in Mexico City escaped banishment only by promiss. S. Missions in Canada ing not to officiate in any religious service. That denomination· requires T HE religious need existing in some that the rite of confirmation be per- sections of rural Canada was de- formed by a bishop, but nnder the scribed at the annual meeting of the present law Right Rev. Frank Creigh- ton cannot conduct such a ~ervice in s. P. G. in London by :Miss Eva Mexico. Press reports in June were to the effect that on July 15th much Hasell, who reported on the so-called stricter regulations would be promul- "Sunday-school Caravans." In one gated which would not only insist place only twelve out of forty grown that priests and ministers must be people had ever attended a Christian Mexicans by birth but would provide service before. She said: a fine of 500 pesos and fifteen days' imprisonment, followed by expulsion, "In the southern territory in the as a punishment for violation. Priests diocese of Calgary, where one of the who arouse the public to disobey the Archbishop's Western Canada Mis- laws by letter or by sermons will be sions was, there is now a large Mor- sentenced to one year in jail and mon temple, and in all the day schoolR fined. of that district they have their special teaching in the last half-hour of every Haitian Priest Converted day. In one district the Mormons had started a Sunday-school, and even the T HE recent conversion of a Voodoo Church of England mothers were priest in Haiti is described by Rev. sending their children to it because Mr. Wood, of the American Baptist they thought it was better to have Home Mission Society: "The man some Bible teaching than none. We had been visiting our little Sundayhave now seven caravans; we start school, and had learned by heart a the seventh this year in the diocese ef number of texts, one of which was, Kootenay. There are fourteen of us 'No man putting his hand to the at work; a great many of us who can plough and looking back is fit for the do so, payeur own expenses. Each Kingdom of Heaven.' A little later caravan cests £320. None of the he left the district, and became a workers are getting any salary at all, Voodoo priest, working all sorts of although many of them are trained

magic, consulting the spirits in lonely prehensive urban and rural hygiene places at night, and going from dis- and health programs. The program trict to district as a medicine man. for Rio de Janeiro carries a special But he could not forget the verse department of infantile hygiene, which he had learned. At last he was which includes the care of mothers taken sick, and during his sickness he and of children up to the age of six. had an extraordinary vision which Clinics are being opened gradually in was to him the clear call of God. different sections of the city. The in- When he came to himself, he told his stitute, using funds provided by the wife that God had caned him, and Board of Missions of the Southern that he had determined to follow. He Methodist Church, offered to provide immediately destroyed his three books a home for such a clinic. After the of magic, and threw away the money most careful investigation, the Govthat he had earned by them. He is ernment accepted the olfer, and the now visiting all the Voodoo centers work was begun on Christmas Day. around, telling the people his story of In an address made at the opening of the grace of God. the new clinic the doctor in charge, speaking as an official of the Govern- 4'Revolutionaries in Brazil" ment, expressed the pleasure of the Brazilian authorities in h-aving found T HIS is the title by which Freder- so satisfactory a basis for cooperative ick C. Glass, of the Evangelical effort with the evangelical mission Union of· South America, describes forces. " himself and his ccmpanions on a recent trip into the interior. He says GENERAL of the authorities in one town: "They examined all our baggage for bomb~, World Student Cooperation but found only Bibles! This so impressed one of the police authorities, T HE League of Nations brought tothat he at once purchased our very gether in :'Ilay representatives of best Bible, and furthermore invited seven international student organizaus to put up at his farm on the way." tions to discuss methods of cooperal'.fr. Glass continue~: "Our colpor- tion on subjects of common interest. teurs had twice visited these regions Many matters were dealt with in a some years ago, and I could see re- fine spirit of collaboration. Good suits of their work. In one remote work was done on the question of sefarmhouse I found a man, well ever curing special facilities for students seventy, who had been converted traveling into or through foreign through the reading of one of the countries. This will include the re- Bibles that they had sold. His sons duction to a minimum of passport and grandsons and their families and visa formalities and the obtainhad professed to follow his religion, ing of tariff reductions on railways. though they had not had anyone to The responsibility for gathering inexplain it to them." formation and for approaching gov- ernment and other authorities to ob- Health Problems in Brazil tain these advantages, was delegated to the International Confederation of I N RIO DE JANEIRO there is an Students. It is likely that before institutional missionary pIa n t, long their work will result in subknown as the People's Central Insti- stantial benefits to students who are tute, which is trying to put into effect traveling: The questions of foyers, the conception of a physical as well self-help, and student clubs, loans to as a spiritual ministry which was em- students, exchange of students, unemphasized at the Montevideo Confer- ployment among students, and a comence. "At the same time." says the mon international center, were all Christian Century, "the Government discussed, with a view to practical of Brazil established a national beard action being taken. of health which is working out com-

'0THE MISSIONAmr UBlRAR'l&0 I ~

0kAJ'" ~ 'LHKI """UV!' iriAi, … Uvu' QUO'"

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVlEW.

Osman Pasha: A Drama of the New Tur- Prophet of Islam~Jesus of Naza- key. Wm. Jourdan Rapp. 145 pp. $1.25. New York. 1925. reth."

Many find it difficult to believe that Preaching this belief Osman Pasha the cruelty, intolerance and fanaticism that have characterized the Turk meets the same end as his Master at in the past can be undergoing changes that are transforming the the hands of fanatics. The book rewhole Near East. But to those who see the situation in Turkey with a veals an intimate observation of the well informed, unprejudiced mind, the vast struggle of the Moslem world new spirit at work in Turkey today to take its place in Western civilization brings a thrill. The struggle be- and should be thoughtfully read by tween the old conservatism, fatalism and the slavery of traditions and the all who believe that there is an an- swer to the profound uneasiness throughout the Moslem world today.

Turkey is conscious of her needs as never before in her history. What answer will the Christian world give her? J. w. E.

new nationalism that is waking from Modern Education in Korea. Horace H. a sleep of centuries deeply conscious Underwood. 8yo. 336 pp. $4.00. New of its mental and spiritual hunger is York. 1926.

strikingly brought out in this drama. This valuable monograph is the most It is written with an understand- thorough study of educational condi- ing of an awakened people, a sym- tions in Korea. '£he author was born pathy for their bewilderment and in Korea, the son of one of the great- discouragement and a belief in their est missionaries of the modern future progress. Church, the Rev. Horace Grant Un- Osman Pasha, a leader in the new derwood, D.D., LL.D., a pioneer mis- Brotherhood of Jesus, points the way sionary in Korea, the founder and to fuller life by his own death. His first President of the Chosen Chris- love for the daughter of American tian College in Seoul, an evangelist, missionaries breaks down the barrier an educator, an administrator, a of religion that stood between them Christian statesman. The author of and he becomes a follower of Jesus. this monograph, is Professor of Psy- The interpretation of the new spir- chology in the Chosen Christian Col- itual effort by many of the modern lege, Seoul, and has taken a high educated Turks gives to the book an stand as author of an English- absorbing interest. Jesus is pro- Korean Dictionary and a book on claimed a Moslem prophet and the "Every Day Korean." The present Gospels a holy book of Islam. There- volume indicates a painstaking ex- fore a man can be a disciple of Jesus amination of sources and an immense and remain within Islam. Enlight- amount of labor in collating and sys- ened Moslems can thus successfully tematizing materials. After a brief preach Jesus to Islam. Osman introduction on the country, its polit- Pasha's desire is to make Jesus a ieal history and the history of mis- vital foree in Islam. "The goal of sionary work, he presents a wide life is God. The path is love. And range of facts regarding education he who has best pointed the way is a under the old Korean Government, 653 the beginnings and development of six hours we have been traveling missionary education by all the re- through acknowledged Disciple ter- ligious agencies operating in Korea, ritory, as yet untouched by our peo- and the educational institutions and ple, and for which practically noth- policy inaugurated under the super- ing has been done by any evangelical vision of the Japanese Government force. On beyond lies Paraguay, an- General since 1910. The last section other five hundred miles of territory, graphically presents the educational for which we have peculiar responsi- opportunities in Korea. bility. Except in the larger towns While the volume is an intensive we have passed through, even the study of education in Korea and lim- formal and lifeless ministrations of its itself to that country, it involves decadent Romanism are denied the principles, methods and precedents people. "

which make it of wide interest to the And yet Dr. Corey is referring to South America's Mesopotamia, lying students of education in other lands. between the Uruguay and Parana Rivers, where the fertility of the soil Illustrations, <;harts, statistical tables, is probably unexcelled in any part of the world. While Southern Brazil, a bibliography, eleven appendices, Uruguay, Paraguay and Argentina are attracting the money and the and a careful index, make the abun- windmills and Fords of the United States, and immigrants from Gerdant materials readily available for many and other parts of Europe, spir- itual and social assistance from these reference. It is a fine thing to have Christian lands are most sparingly a young missionary do such a satis- factory piece of work. The reader does not wonder that it has won for the author the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from New York Univer- sity. A. J. B.

Among South American Friends. Stephen given, especially in the case of the J. Corey. mus. 182 Pl'. $1.25. Cincin. Continent's ten million pure-blooded nati. 1925. Indians. Yet the Disciples' field just The Vice-President of the United mentioned is that which in the seven- Christian Missionary Society gives us teenth century saw the memorable here his journal of a visit to South experiment of the Jesuits, resulting America last year, when he looked in an Indian imperium in imperio especially into the work of the Dis- ruled by the Church, but falling in ciples, and attended the Montevideo ruins in 1768 when their spiritual leaders were expelled. More to the Congress. As he circumnavigated point as suggesting Protestant possi- bilities is the remarkable work done the Continent, except for crossing it mainly by one man, Barbrooke Grubb from Buenos Aires to Valparaiso, he of the South American Missionary saw both coasts and had glimpses of Society, which is going on from the interior which are agreeably pictured for the reader. strength to strength.

The frontispiec, a church door at Cuzco with its Spanish inscription, Dr. Corey's book is of especial in- "Come unto Mary all ye that labor terest to the Disciples, but its travel and are heavy laden, and she will glimpses and its particularized regive you rest," is a summary of the ports of centers where his Church is Christian religion commonly seen in most active are samples of what Evan- the book on its Roman Catholic side. gelical Missions are doing for our sis- The Protestant aspects of Christian- ter continent. The independent ity are encouraging in certain cities Presbyterian Church in Brazil is the and in the spirit of comity and co- finest specimen of what is doing there, operation evident in those centers. but earnest Protestant workers are Yet how far short our churches are more and more uniting in the from doing what needs doing may be brotherly and Christlike attempt to seen in this quotation: "For fifty- purify religion and life and to extend the blessings of Evangelical Chris- primitive religion. In this study we tianity to all that great continent. have only the first volume of at least two in which Sir .Tames confines him- H. P. B. self to accounts of the worship of the Sky, the Earth and the Sun as de- The Beast, Modernism and the Evangelical scribed in ancient Latin, Greek and Faith. Francis Asa Wight. 311 pp. Indian literature and as seen among $2.00. Boston. 1926. travelers among the primitive peoples of today. No index is provided but The author of this book undertakes the twenty pages of Contents make one almost despair of ever getting a to deal with modern issues "of a mo- respectable knowledge of so encyclo- paedic a subject. Yet informing and mentous nature, involving the life of curious data here given fill the reader with a desire to know still more of both church and state" (i). ' Writing this central group of primitive man's major deities. not so much for the erudite as for the The three forms of worship are great body of believers, he seeks "to treated at the same time, though the race variations are separately treated show the stately steppings of our God as the worship is found among Ary- ans, Persians, Romans and Greeks, down through the ages" (iii) and to the ancient Babylonians, Assyrians and Egyptians and then among the give at least a general forecast of the civilized nations of the Far East, end- ing with the worship as seen among future. the backward races of India, Africa, The book, divided into five sections America and Indonesia. The sky is the most universal object of nature in (I. The Beast and the False Prophet. its varied phenomena, and hence is the starting point of this study of II. The Fundamentals of Our Faith. natural religion. The Vedic wor- shiper of remote antiquity and his III. The Bible VB. Modernism. IV. modern descendant in India look Prophecies and Their Fulfillment. upon all phenomena of nature as ani- mate and divine, though he empha- V. Our Lord's Return.), is somewhat sized the Sun especially. Hardly less devoted to nature deities are the lacking in unity. In passages of ex- untutored Africans who pray to the Earth. American Indians have pressive invective the author pays his specialized more on Earth worship, "the Great Grandmother of all." In respects to modern religious and poli- Indonesia it is the White Divinity dwelling in the Sun that is the object tical movements. The destructive of veneration, while the Black Divin- ity of the Moon is of secondary imtendency rather overbalances the con- portance.

structive. This volume contains scores of in- cidental references, such as the Extreme literalism characterizes Chagga myths of the Fall of Man, an African 'rower of Babel, many stories some interpretations of Scripture, of the origin of Death, Plato's com- bating the youthful scapegraces who For instance the "New Jerusalem" had apparently given up the habit of praying and doing obeisance to the (Rev. 21: 10) is taken to be literally a cube measuring 1,500 miles in each direetion (242). After a severe ar- raignment of the speculations of the International Bible Students' Asso- ciation, the author himself eomes perilously near " setting dates" in his treatment of the "Four Horse- men" of Revelation (pp. 267-9).

The section on "The Fundamentals of Our Faith" is the most valuable part of the book, though chapters xvi, xix, xx and xxiii deserve attention.

In general the author seems too anx- ious to defend the Scriptures, which, properly interpreted, are their own best defense. c. R. S.

The Worship of Nature. Sir James George Frazer, O. M., F. R. S., F. B. A. 672 pp. $4.00. New York. 1926.

When the author reduced his twelve tomes of "The Golden Bough" to a single volume, he did a great thing for busy readers of comparative rising and setting Sun and Moon, etc. written for children, but its text would hold the attention only of the The entire volume is full of interest- exceptional child. Its chief value wquld be to help leaders get up a ing proofs of man's desire to worship, meeting on Chinese Leaders, past, and present. even when he knew no higher object Opening with the story of two to deify than Sun, Earth and Sky. Chinese nobles, some three thousand years ago, who decided to let Lord In his second volume Sir James will Chang arbitrate their differences, the author draws sketch after sketch of complete his survey of the worship of Chinese characters – poets, philoso- phers, statesmen and generals who the Sun and deal with the personifi- helped China to become the great country of the Orient. cation and worship of other' aspects The striking face of Miss Pao Swen of nature, both animate and inani- Tseng as shown in one of the illustra- tions is perhaps the finest testimony mate. H. P. B. of all to the essential nobleness of Chinese character. Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton. Illus. 12mo. 240 pp. $1.00. (60 cents, paper). One closes the book with the feel- New York. 1926. ing that its message lies not so mueh in what it says as in the thoughts it Dr. Felton knows and loves the arouses. With such a past record, rural church. He was formerly a China.'8 future must needs be great! worker in the Department of Church and Country Life of the Presbyterian The Ethics of Opium. Ellen N. LaMotte. Board, a compiler of rural surveys 12 mo. 2()4 pp. $1.75. New York. and now is extension Professor of 1924. Rural Socral Organization at the New York State College of Agriculture, The opium habit makes even Cornell University. His book is the greater slaves than alcohol, and saps general study volume put out by the morals, physical strength and se1£- Council of Women for Home Mis- control. There is even less reason to sions and the Missionary Education license its general sale than to permit Movement. Professor Felton de- the sale of intoxicants and yet many scribes the modern life in rural dis- governments permit the poppy to be tricts, the practical Christian pro- grown and opium manufactured and gram for these communities, the sold for the sake of revenue. Miss leadership required and the relation LaMotte discloses the distressing of the rural problem to national facts and discusses the ethics of the progress. This study is full of con- situation in all countries. crete facts and examples from life in various parts of America. It is rich Tales of Young Japan. People Who Lived in suggestion though many of the in Japan. 12 mo. 61 pp. Is. Church ideals will not appeal to all workers Missionary Society. London. 1925. or meet the need in all communities. There seems to be an over-emphasis Eleven missionaries tell, for young on the social at the expense of the people, these tales of kites, marbles, spiritual aims, plans and forces. parties, silk worms and silk making; These things for temporal w('lfare a journey up Fuji; school and home ought to be done, but the other things life; tea drinking; theatres and other for eternal welfare should not be left Japanese 'customs. Many facts, in- cidents and personal "contacts will undone. help young people of America and England to understand these interest- Chinese Heroes in Legend and History. ing people. William Munn. Introduction by Rev.

G. T. Saywell. 94 pp. Is, 6a. London.

1926.

This little volume might well be called "Sn!tP Shots of Chinese Heroes" as each sketch is so very brief. Its style suggests that it is

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1926

OF HINDU PILGRLVIS BATHING IN A SACRED TANK WHILE ATTENDING A

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Cloths and Napkins are invari~ ably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

, In simple justice to YOUR CHURCH ~ 1m will you not delay re-ordering the old style Offering I Envelope. for 1927 until you have ;nve.,;ga,ed 'he I I ~ ~ AN IMPROVEMEN;A:UEt::~UPLEX and SINGLE ~ OFFERING ENVELOPE SYSTEMS? ~W I A most helpful and promisin~ advance toward 'tnore generous I church support, a finer co-operative spirit and increased and ~ more interested church attendance. Full purticu!ars, without obligation of any kind, ~ "I have received your letter of the 12th inst. with free on request. Please give the name of your the Hamil-opes. This is certainly a splendid idea church and minister when writing. and should stimulate the act of'giv!ng' on the part of young and old. At the same time they bring one DUPLEX ENVELOPE COMPANY face to face with our conscience, our duty and our I God." FREDERICK WEIOLE. Arthur G. Jones Wychoft Heights Preslyterian Church RICHMOND. VA.

BrooklYn, New York Originators o£the Duplex Envelope System Please mention THE MISSIONARY RRVlEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. TIlE MISSIONARY Safety First REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EfUtor and ANNUITY Contents for April, 1926 AGREEMENTS FRONTISPIECE ..••..••.••……••••• •paV8 ==============~ofthee==============~ • ••••• BATHI:NG IN A SACRED TANK METHODIST MISSION BOARDS AT AN INDIAN REuGIOUB FESTIVAL are synonymous terms. EDITORIALS ••••.•.••.••••……..••• 245 These two boards now have outstanding annui- THE SECULAR CRURADB IN MBXICO. FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PWLIP- PINBS. A NEW PROGRAM FOR lJ..'l'lN Al4I!:RICA..

AT THE HARDWAR MEI.A, INDIA •••••• · •..••.•••..••..•••. EMMA MORlIla 253 EzveriencBs of a woman miBsionary and her helpers at one of the great re· }~'::i~t:ti~~~8 ~e~~i~,,:h~t.tictm8eJ ties totalling $5,500,000. CLOSING LICENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN The larger the business CEYLON …………•………• the greater your security. · . MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH 256 Write for full information to A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE M. W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER … ',' . · ……… EMMA )3EI.LE D. PIERSON 256 Mi..ions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York., N. Y., or The story of the rescue Of Miss Ellis by Mr8. Starr in a wild ride among W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi•• hostile tribes across the northwest sion. and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- border of India. pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. RETURNS ON A MISSIONARY'S INVEST- "The Friend MENT •••… ELIZABE·Xll McCAULEY 268 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON MOSLEMS …. SA}<[UEL M. ZWEMER 270 A powerful add,.eS8 on what the pri.nt- ing and distribution 01 the Bible mean to the mi.'f8io'(w'ry in Moslem landB.

MiSSIONARY EDUCATION. AND THE HOME BASE •• JAMES CANNON, 3RD 274 THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA • " •••.•….•••• MRS. S. G. INMAN 279 SALVAGING HUMAN DRIFTNOOD ••••• • .•••• ',' .•••••• JAMES H. FERRISS 282 AFRICAN HABITATIONS OF CRUELTY · . . . • • • • . . . . . . . . WILLIAM C. BELL 284 of Missions" SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN HUNGARY • •••••••.••••• ALE:!UNDER HAIlBANYI 281 BEST METHODS IN EDUCATION AND . PUBLICITY …..•••….••••• " . • ••••. EDITED BY MRS. Jll. C. CRONK 289 A Sound Gospel and Mis- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN '" • EDITED RY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 295 sionary Monthly. Tells of WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. the Triumphs of the Gos- • •• EDITED BY FLOUNCE E. QUINLAN 298 pel in Russia and Eastern NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………•.• 301 Europe THEl MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•.•..•••• 318 WILLIAM FETLER, Editor TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubB ot g5e·~eJ~rel&;U£?I~h"!.i" ~o~~l:: ,Si!o~~rf:~f:d: 19215, by MISSIONAllY RlIVIEW PURLIBIDNO COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

$1.00 per annum, post free.

A SPecial Trial Offer: 2Sc. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNG COMPANY. Inc.

for 6 months to any address. ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8idenf A sample copy free of Wn.LIA>< I. CHAMllERLAIN, Voice-president DELAVAl'l L. PIERSON, SecretGf'1J charge. Address: W ALTEB McDOUGALL. Treasurer "The Friend of Missions" Publication olllee, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 & year 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, III. Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Flftb Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Poet Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March 8, 1879, Please mention THIll MI88IONAllY REVIEW 011' 'l:HB WORLD in writing to advertisers. Important Announcement NOW READY!

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions By Robert E. Speer No man living is better fitted for the task than Dr. Speer-few, if any men, quite so well. He addresses himself to his subject in a spirit of hopefulness. which ten years of world-travail and the resultant adverse vicissitudes to which the missionary cause has been subject, has failed to quench.

Dr. Speer surveys the field, analyses the difficulties, indicates the lines of approach and seeks to confirm the hope of the final triumph. In aspects not a few, this is the most important missionary document which has appeared in years.

James Sprunt Lectures, 1926, $2.75 AUGUST K. REfSCHAUER, D.D.

Profr,.sor of Comparative ReliJ!ums. Meljl, Gakuln. Tokyo. BIBLICAL RESEARCH ExecuiJve Secretary. Wuman's CknstJan College ofJapan The Task in Japan SIR E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., LItt.D.

A Study in Modern Missionary Imperatives. A Babylonian Life and IflSlory missionary retrospect, a present-day survey, a chal- lenge to future effort, together with a concrete An absolute re-writing from end to end, of a standard work from study of Comparative Religions. $1.50 the pen of one of the greatest of living Assyriologists. With eleven W. F. JORDAN plates and twenty-two illustrations.

The Central American Indians $3.75 and the Bible JAMES BAIK/E, F.R.A.S.

The Author of "Glimpses of Indian America" de- Egyptian Papyri and Papyrus Hunting scribes in graphic fashion the activities of Chris- Treats exhaustively not only of the tian workers among the aborigines of Central finding but also of the nature and America Illustrated, $1.00 message of ancient (especially JOHN G. HALUMOND Egyl'tian) papyri. Thirty-two full-page illustrations. $3.75 Greatheart of the Bowery R. A. S. MACALfSTER. LL.D.

Leaves from the Life-Story of John G. Hallimond, A Century of Excavation in Palestine Late Superintendent of the Bowery Mission, Bio- A work of unusual interest for graphical Foreword by George H. Sandison of popular reading as well as for the The Christian Herald. Illustrated, $1.50 student of Palestinian exploration.

With thirty-six full-page illustra- THIRD EDITION READY tions. $3.75 The Laughing Buddha W. LANDSELL WARDLE By James Livingstone Stewart Israel and Babylon "Never since reading Victor Rugo's great "No single volume traverses all the ground which Mr. Wardle covers. masterpiece have I found anything that makes Admirable in its mastery of detail. … This wise and able book renders one so reminiscent of its pages as this deeply a most valuable service." $2.50 moving narrative of West China."-The Con- gregationalist. Illustrated, $2.00 AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please men~on T1DIJ lbsSIONABT RJoVIllw 0:1' 2'1DIJ WOllLD In writing to advertisers.

MlS'SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1926 NUMBER XLIX ~OUR 'l'HE SECULAR CRUSADE IN MEXICO MUCH publicity has recently been given in the press dispatches to the alleged expulsion of all foreign Protestant and Roman Catholic teachers and preachers from Mexico, the confiscation of church property and the entire secularization of all religious sehools. Many of these dispatches have been inaccurate and others have misinterpreted the situation. The Government of Mexico is not conducting an anti-religious crusade, but is endeavoring to secularize her schools and to nationalize her churches so as to free her people from the abuses that have grown up under the domination of the Roman Catholic Church.

The Mexican Constitution of 1917 decrees that "religious institutions known as churches, irrespective of creed, shall in no case hold or administer real property or loans made on such real property. . . . All such real property or loans shall rest in the nation." Anyone familiar with the history of Mexico and the conflict between the State and the Roman Catholic Church will have some sympathy with the efforts of the Government to control church property so that the Roman Catholic Church may not longer abuse its wealth and power.

This article in the Constitution was designed to correct the evils that had grown up through the accumulated riches of the Roman Catholic Church and was not aimed at Protestant churches or missions which, for the most part, are poor and not ambitious for wealth. At the same time, Americans recogni'ze the principle that no distinction should be made between churches on account of creed. The mission boards consider that their church property (Temp los) belongs to the Mexican nation. In most cases, the titles to Protestant school property are vested in the Boards at home, or in corporations on the field.

The Mexican Constitution also provides that no religious teaching shall be permitted in primary private schools during school 245

hours and that no religious services shall be held in any school buildings during school hours. These regulations were inserted to prevent the Roman Catholic Church from using their schools for religious and political propaganda. The State is not unfriendly to Protestant mission schools or churches and recognizes the great value of their work. It is interesting to note that Senor Moises Saenz, formerly the Director of the National Preparatory Schools, and now First Assistant in the Department of Education, is a graduate of the Coyoacan Preparatory School in Mexico (a Presbyterian institution), and of Lafayette College in the United States. The present Minister of Foreign Affairs in Mexico is also a graduate of a Protestant school and President Calles has sent two wards of his to an American Protestant mission school in Mexico.

While the Archbishop of Mexico, the Knights of Columbus and other Roman Catholic organizations have protested against the provisions of the Mexican Constitution and against their enforcement, the Protestant missionaries and their representatives at home have made no protest but stand ready to cooperate with the Government and to obey the laws. A cablegram from Mexico announces that "no evangelical missionaries have been expelled and no Protestant mission schools have been closed." One missionary in Piedras Negros was asked to leave, evidently on account of special local conditions, but was later invited to return by the Federal Government.

Protestant Mission Boards have always opposed American intervention in Mexico and would resent the endeavor of any forces favoring such intervention to identify these Boards with such a demand. At a recent meeting of representatives of these Boards to consider this guestion, the following resolutions were adopted: This Conference recommends to the various boards of Missions having work in Mexico that they make no representation at this time as to the status of the foreign missionaries in Mexico to the governments of Mexico and the United States.

We feel it to be highly important that all foreign missionaries in Mexico observe the spirit of the organic law regarding the exercise of ministerial functions, and that in all concrete situations they should exercise much prudence. We express the hope that these missionaries may discover ways and means by which, within the constitutional provisions, they may be able to continue forwarding the interests of the Evangelical Movement in Mexico.

The features of the Mexican Constitution which provide for the larger direction of religious movements by Mexicans themselves have been well known for some time and Protestant missionary organizations in the United States have been urging their missionaries and their members to live within the Mexican Constitution.

President Calles himself has explained the status of foreign missionaries in Mexico in a special dispatch published in The New Yark Warld, February 25, 1926. This, in part, reads as follows:

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Paragraph 8 of Article 130 of the Mexican Constitution states: "To exercise in the United States of Mexico the ministry of any cult it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth." The foreign priests whose presence in Mexico is no longer being tolerated had been flouting this constitutional provision with full consciousness of their misdoing. "On various occasions they had received warnings from the Department of the Interior to cease exercising their ministry and dedicate themselves to some other activity if they were desirous of remaining in this country. Without paying any attention to these notifications the priests to whom I refer continued exercising their ministry in violation of artiele 130 of the Constitution. In addition almost all of them were violating article 3, which provides in paragraph 2 that 'no religious corporation or minister of any cult will be permitted to establish or super- intend primary schools …… "

For this reason-and without such measure signifying religious persecu- tion for any church and even less indicating a sentiment of animosity toward any foreigner-a Government which is desirous of complying with its constitu- tional obligations would have no other course than to oblige the constant violators of its fundamental law to leave the country. In contrast with the attitude of the expelled priests there have been numerous ministers of other cults who have obeyed the constitutional provisions. They have dedicated themselves to other legal activities, such as teaching secondary schools or to orienting or superintending suitable activities of their church, but without exercising their offices in ritualistic acts and leaving to Mexican ministers the performance of the strictly confessional work of their religion. These min- isters have not and will not be molested ….. .

Another instance of distortion of the facts during these days has been the declaration that numerous private schools in Mexico have been eIosed. What has in reality occurred is that upon the discovery of convents whose existence is not authorized by the laws in force there have been found annexed primary schools, contrary to the provisions of Article III of the Constitution. These schools have not been closed but obliged to adjust their status to the aforesaid provisions.

Even if the recent public display of disobedience and opposition to the fundamental laws of the country by the head of the Mexican Catholic Church had not been made this Government, in complying with its duty to observe and cause to be observed the Constitution of the country, would have pro- ceeded in the manner that it has if these concrete cases had come to its attention….. .

With regard to the future the attitude of the Government of Mexico toward the Catholic priests or the ministers of any other cult cannot be different for American citizens from that adopted for those of other na- tionalities. But it is neeessary to say that the violations of the law by American citizens in this il'espect are not so numerous as those of the nationals of other countries. Almost without exception the American ministers of con· fessional churches which are not Catholic adjust themselves while residing in Mexico to what the law demands. For this reason they are not molested, thus bringing about the development and prosperity of their churches through the work of Mexican ministers and living tranquilly and respected among us by merely performing acts of religion.

It may readily be seen that the banishment of foreign evangelical _teachers and preachers from Mexico would be a calamity from which the country might not recover. At last reports, there were nineteen American and one British Protestant missionary societies working in Mexico, supporting two hundred and eighty missionaries in sixty-

seven resident stations. They have organized two hundred and seventy-two churches and are carrying on work at two hundred and seventy-eight other regular preaching stations. These missions conduct one hundred and eighty-four schools-mostly of the elementary grade, but including seventeen high and middle schools, six for teacher training and industrial work and five theological and Bible training schools. These mission schools have over twelve thousand seven hundred pupils under instruction.

It should be borne in mind that less than six per cent of the popu·· lation of Mexico are under instruction and that a few years ago, illiteracy was eighty per cent. Conditions have improved, but still more than fifty per cent of the population over twelve years of age are illiterate. Evidently Mexico cannot afford to banish any trained Christian teachers, to close any effective schools or to deprive her people of opportunities for the best type of secular and religious education. There is reason, however, to be patient with Mexico, while we disparage all attempts of selfish capitalists or other to awaken distrust and incite to unfriendly action. Evangelical missionaries and others interested in the Mexicans may do much to cultivate the friendship of Mexicans in the United States and to cooperate with Mexican authorities in enforcing the laws of the land and in teaching the people to understand and obey the laws of God.

FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE may leave a false impression by telling isolated truths. There may not be a single error of fact in the text of Miss Catherine Mayo's recent volume on the Philippine Islands ("Isles of Fear"), yet the hook misrepresents the Philippines as a whole. The same method might be used by a Filipino, if he selected his facts, to prove that the United States is unfit to govern the Philippines. One could think of the forty chapters for such a work in ten minutes-Lynching, Teapot Dome, Ludlow Massacre, Divorce, Ku Klux Klan, Ja'zz, Mormonism, Rum Runners, Drug-traffic-finish your ovm list. Miss Mayo has become the Upton Sinclair of the Philippines. After ten years of intimate contact with Filipinos from one end of the Islands to the other I find less economic fear in these Islands than in the United States. It is here; in some regions it is serious; but to give the impression that it is worse than economic fear in the United States is to misrepresent the facts.

Her attack on mestizos is unfair. The mixture of Filipino blood with Spaniards, Chinese, and Americans has been and will continue to be a blessing to this race. Miss Mayo caught some unfavorable aspects of a cross-section of the mestizo but she was oblivious to the vast improvement which is going on in their business methods. The business competition of foreigners, Chinese, American, and British, is exceedingly difficult for them to meet, with their inadequate knowl- .

1926J EDITORIAL COlYnIEN'l'S 24~

edge of the modern methods. Yet they are the only Filipinos who have any chance of achieving economic independence for the Islands.

The agitation for independence was very strong two years ago but it has almost died out for the present. Filipinos are equally confident that America intends to give them independence and that it will not give them independence during this administration. A good many students and workmen express the opinion that it is better not to have independence just yet; some think economic independence should precede political independence. There is better feeling now than for at least five years. At the same time it would be se1£- delusion to suppose that the United States can permanently maintaill her present status.

What of the future of Protestantism in the Philippines ~ In the early days it held an amazingly strategic position because of the anger that Filipinos felt toward the friars. This antipathy has largely disappeared for the reason that the Spanish friars have either died out or have left the country and have been replaced with better men. Protestantism has been of inestimable service in forcing the Roman Catholic Church to clean house, but this house-cleaning makes the task of capturing the Islands for evangelical Christianity much more difficult than it was twenty years ago. 'rhe Protestant Ohurch did not then realize its opportunity.

The Roman Catholic Church has now set out to capture the educational system, to control the teachers in the public schools. Through a Roman Oatholic matron they have practically exclusive entree in the girls' dormitory of the Government Normal School. They are agitating for compulsory religious education in the public schools and are spending millions in buildings for private schools and colleges. The Jesuit Ateneo has forty highly educated American professors and is regarded by many people as having the best faculty in the Philippines. There are numerous other smaller Roman Oatholic educational institutions.

Meanwhile the Presbyterians have Silliman Institute, with some eight hundred students; the Baptists have Oentral Philippine College with about three hundred students, and five missions together conduct Union Theological Seminary with about three hundred high school, college and seminary students. All of these institutions and several smaller ones are in desperate need of money. The Union Theological Seminary is insistent upon receiving permission to conduct a fouryear college course, but the Mission Boards in America have not granted this permission because of the fear they have of future costs. Hence Manila, the great educational center of the Philippines, has no representative evangelical college.

American Protestant Missions must find the resources for meeting an ever-enlarging opportunity. The announced policy of the Government is to withdraw insular funds from secondary education,

concentrating upon primary and industrial education. The secondary schools are to be left more and more to private enterprise. If Prot- estant Christians fail to provide this they must not expect to win the Philippines.

The Protestant churches are growing at a healthy rate. The second generation of young people who were born and bred in evangelical families are wonderful revelations of what the Protestant Filipino is going to be. They have character, independence of thought, and passion to serve their country and the world. If all could become as they are, the future would be glorious.

The Filipinos have a growing sense of responsibility for their backward kinsmen on the mountains of Luzon and Mindanao. Nearly.

every communion has organized a domestic missionary society to support Filipino missionaries. Plans are now under way for an island-wide United Missionary Society. F. c. L • . A NEW PROGRAM FOR LATIN AMERICA A T THE Congress on Christian Work in South America, held in Montevideo last April, some of the leading South Americans said to the North American leaders: "You North Americans make great efforts to build up commercial relations with us. Give us, also, of your rich experience in education, social betterment, ethics and soul culture. ' , This challenge should be brought home to the Christian people of the United States. After careful study and further consultation with representative South American interests, it was decided to adopt a program where North America might make a contribution in educational work for community betterment, public hygiene and Christian literature. The Montevideo Congress asked that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America locate an expert in public health in South America, who could help the churches, schools, health centers and hospitals of the evangelical forces, and advise with community agencies, semi-public institutions and government officials about the practical ways of improving health, which has come to be one of the subjects of largest interest in South America.

Similarly, the Congress asked that a secretary for social service be provided to lead the evangelical forces in the more rapid development of community programs that will seek to make Christianity more effective in every department of the people's life. The missionaries are being called upon to help the various new social movements so rapidly developing in South America, such as the temperance movement, the new student organizations, the women's societies, charity organizations, child welfare movements, all of which are in need of friendly assistance. Earnest men and women in South Amer-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ica ask for the help of some competent Christian leader from North .America who understands these questions.

The Indians of South America offer one of the largest challenges to Christianity and its educational program found anywhere in the world. There are some ten million Indians in South America, who are still living largely in their primitive conditions, without the advantages of Christian civilization. The Congress registered its strong conviction of the necessity of a much enlarged program among the Indians who, so far, have hardly been touched by missionary agencies. An Indian Commission, representing all of the mission boards concerned, proposes to encourage individual boards to do special work among the Indians and to organize a union program for the Indians.

NEW DAYS IN PERSIA FOR hm days receBtly, the city of Urumia was decorated and rugs hung from brick-arched gateways of the two-story mud walls that are the avenues of the city. In rows of chairs were seated men invited to hear speeches and poems and military music and to see drilling and fire works. The new ruler has not yet been crowned as he wishes this to take place in the presence of special envoys from other nations to acclaim him and bring gifts.

In this new day, the Christian work for Moslems has been hav- ing a great impulse. In Tabriz, this winter, a sayyid, (descendent of Mohammed) has been confessing openly in the streets and markets his belief in Christ as the only Saviour of the world. He expects death at the hands of the Moslems sooner or later, but is losing no time in proclaiming Jesus. According to Moslem law, a sayyid is immune from death sentence, but a mob might not stop at legal technicalities. Many are ready to follow this Christian sayyid's leadership, saying that they have been Christians secretly before and are now willing to avow it. Recently I attended a service in Turkish when a strong sermon was preached to the Moslems on "Jesus, the Way, the Truth and the Life." The new ruler has pro- claimed equal rights for all Persian citizens and if he would proclaim religious liberty, it would make a new Persia indeed!

When Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree was killed, the fines showed that a Christian's life was worth only thirty dollars for a man and only fifteen dollars for a woman. A Moslem man's life, on the contrary, was valued at one thousand dollars. When the United States demanded $60,000 indemnity for the life of Mr. Labaree, the Persians opened their eyes-and paid the money. Last winter when a. Christian woman was shot by a robber, the man was hanged by the army officials though he was a Moslem. We can see that law and order are being established. MRS. J. P. COOHRA:N".

DIs'rRESS IN SYRIA CONSTANT fighting goes on about Damascus and now that Armenian roughs have been looting and robbing' in the Moslem quarter, there arc ugly threats of a Moslem rising against Christians in retaliation. The devoted missionaries remain at their posts, though bullets frequently enter the hospital of the ]<Jdillburgh Medical :Iissioll, aud a shot came through the 'wall in H British Syria 1fission school room, passing through the hair of 011e girl aud between the heads of two others.

'}'11e great numbers of l'efngees in Beirut, Zahleh, Sidell, :Mabati'zeh and elsewhere present a most difficult problem.

'L'11ousands of the people died of starvation and many 'who survived were left destitute by the great war. 'l'housallds of Armenialls found their way to Syria where they have been liviug in a pitiable condition in large camps under canvas or ill wooden shelters. Large numbers of children, both Syrian and Armenian, are being cared for in orphanages. The new troubles of 1925 rendered many others homeless and have added to the problem.

In Damascus and in many villages in different parts of Syria there has been great destruction of property, and people have fled for safety to areas which are so far untouched by the war. This has affected rich and poor alike, and many who had been in a comfortable position are now reduced to a state of homeless poverty; their houses are wrecked and their belongings gone. If the refugees could find work they 'would soon recover but the present crisis has accentuated the unemployment problem.

To help in this distress the Beirut Relief Committee was formed in November, 1925, by American, British and Danish missionaries and relief workers and has eollected from its own community and from others the sum of 4,000 dollars which is being used to give food, medical relief, clothing and shelter to women and children who were absolutely homeless. OUler societies and priVate gifts have helped greatly to alleviate the distress; about 75,000 dollars has been sent from Syrians and Armenians now living outside the Ncar }jast; but all that has been dOlle is quite inadequate even to clothe and feed in the simplest manner those who have suffered. In Beirut alone some 700-1000 men require work to support themselves and their families, not to mention hundreds of widows and fatherless children. In Damascus, Sidon and Zahleh districts there are thousands of refugees and destitute people. Seed wheat has been given by the government but in some districts the usual winter sowing has not been done owing to the disturbed conditions so that 1926 will have no harvest for many who depend on agrienltnral work.

It is hoped that friends in other lands will help the people of Syria in this time of trouble. The Beirut Relief Committee will use all gifts as speedily, eeonomically and wisely as possible.

AT A BATHING GHA1' DUR1NG 'l'HE MELA IN

At the Hardwar Mela, In India BY EMMA MORRIS, LUDHIAXA, PANJAB JIissionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1892 My Bible women and I went to sell gospels at the twelfth year Mela where pilgrims were expected from all over North India. Preparations on a big scale had been made by the railway company for the transportation of large crowds, by the sanitary commissioner for the health of the city and for supplies of pure water, and by the Police Department for the handling of the crowds. Rival sects of "holy men" had determined to have a fight to recover an ensign lost in a previous Mela, while the police were even more determined that there should be no fight. Temporary bridges had been thrown across the Ganges so that the crowds of bathers might bathe, pass across in procession, down the river, back by another bridge, and then back to their homes.

Our party of fom' arrived two weeks before the big day. For weeks before this every train had brought hundreds of pilgrims. 'rry to imagine a far background of hills, a near background of stately buildings, some coming down to the water's edge and others for a half mile or so facing on a wide stone pavement. You see groups of bathers at the water's edge, venders of sweets, cigarettes, charms, tin cans in which to carry away Ganges water, gay cloth, beads, all the various gew-gaws of a fair. You see also the fakir on his bed of spikes; the man with his foot over his shoulder; a cripple with two tiny shriveled arms; a dwarf cow; a cow with various ad· ditional members; to each, occasional passersby throw offerings.

253

But the main interest of the scene is in the life and color and variety of the crowd. Fine Punjabis with their pretty women-folk; Bengali women to whom we could have sold, if we had provided our- selves with Bengali gospels; many Gujratis, few of whom could read; Sindhis, Kashmiris, Nepalis, Tibetans-all mingling, passing, in the ceaseless procession. Had it been only a fair, it would have been an almost unmitigated delight to watch the crowds. But the tragedy of the thought that these crowds were depending on this for salvation, gave au indescribable pathos to the whole scene.

At the end of the long walk was the Har-ki-pa1'ri, a sacred staircase where bathing is consid- ered the most efficacious. In the pool among the bathers are men constantly on the lookout for the offerings thrown into the water.

The passageways to this staircase are very narrow, and here a wom- an slipped and fell and before the onrush from behind could be stopped twenty-two had bee n crushed to death.

:F'rom the Har-ki-pauri for miles out through the hills runs a road bordering the river. This, too, was alive with pilgrims to various shrines. Along this were shops, fakirs, holy men sitting un- BIBLE WOMEN SEEKING 'nIEIR INDIAN der the blazing sun with four huge fires burning around, or lyiug SISTERS on a bed of heated bricks. Everywhere there were holy men, naked, ash-covered, with long matted snaky locks and hideous faces. The theory is that perfect holiness consists in absolute disregard of the body. Cleanliness, clothing and such things minister to the body; and therefore must be avoided. How different from the Christian idea that the body is a temple of God's Spirit!

There were other pilgrims whose garb showed as much variety as that of a peacock. Huge head-dresses wonderfully adorned, garments of chiffon, of skins, of silk patchwork, fur-lined, fur trimmed; peacock feathers, necklaces of beads, of bones, of seeds; wooden sandals, high-heeled silk or satin shoes; an infinite variety.

Probably the saffron colored robe was most continuously seen, as it indicates the mendicant devotee.

In and out through this crowd we moved distributing literature.

Most knew we were Christians. The Arya Samaj and the Dev Samaj, (reformed religious sects) were also giving away their literature free

AT THE HARDWAR MELA, IN INDIA

and the former opposed us openly. In one or two cases of insult our Christians showed well how Christ can gi'fe patience. A fakir who was ill and had listened very earnestly refused medicine, but said, "Only pray for me to your Lord Jesus Christ." There was no public preaching, but to many a small group the Gospel of Jesus Christ was proclaimed in this one of the most sacred of Hindu pilgrimage places at one of their greatest Melas.

THREE DAYS IN A CHOLERA CAMP Then one of my Bible women came down with cholera. There were fifty of us encamped in one small enclosure. It did not seem right to expose the others for one minute longer than necessary, so HINDU FAKIRS (RELIGIOUS MENDICANTS) AT A FESTIVAL SEASON IN INDIA our patient was removed to the cholera camp and the government disinfectors were called. The compound was well disinfected, and every precaution taken to protect the others of the party so that tliere were no further cases.

The young Hindu doctor was very kind and gave the saline injection which is counted as the surest remedy. The second day and night passed and our patient was gaining. We were at one end of a long thatched shed and another similar one faced us one hundred yards or more away, filled with patients, mostly ill with cholera. Volunteer nurses from the Society of Servants of India helped in the care of the patients.

The third day brought a great influx of patients, so great tlJat there was not room for them under the sheds. Many died almost as soon as they came in, and the living, the dying and the dead lay together. Helpers had hardly time to eat or drink, and yet the

ghastly processiol1 poured in and out, the living from one side, the dead from the other. There were no beds, not even straw mats, SO they lay in the dirt. Those conscious enough cried out for water, or moaned in their agony.

As my mind became relieved from the burden of my own Bible woman, I became more conscious of the woes of others, and went into the sheds to give a word of cheer and what other help I could. At first I hesitated to offer them water, lest they should be angry that I had made them lose their caste, but only one or two refused to take from me milk or medicine or barley water.

All the time the Mela was going on in undiminished splendor. One procession passed in sight of the cholera camp. Twelve elephants with gorgeous trappings, silver howdahs, accompanied by gay horsemen, and bands of music and banners, escorted by government mounted police, passed to the bathing place. Many praises were heard from the lips of the common crowd for Government's arrange-· ments for their comfort and safety. But many would have preferred the old freedom and discomforts and perils, in order that they might carry out their purposes of hatred and revenge.

The experience was one never to be forgotten. All honor to the men and women who take such duties in cholera camps as part of their regular life, performing loathsome services quietly and faith- fully without blare of trumpets.

Closing Licensed Opium Shops in Ceylon BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LE'ITCH, CLAREMONT, CAI-,IFOR:,IA ["ormerly Missionaries in Ceylon; Joint AuthoTs with Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts of "Illtoxieallts and Drugs in All Lands"

W HE'N we were missionaries in Ceylon in the year 1894 we . became deeply impressed with the evils of the opium traffic there. We therefore inaugurated a movement for the closing of the opium shops in Ceylon. We first visited the five great opiuIDshops in Colombo where we saw men, women and children of all classes and races buying opium. Large balls were senCinto the interior of the island to be sold at retail or given to persons Who would acquire the opium habit. Some of the opium smokers were reduced to skeletons. The shop keeper asked what we were doing there and we told him that we wished to close every opium shop on the island. As we left a number of the wretched victims followed us and in agonizing cries said: "Close the opium shops, if we could not get opium we would not want it."

In our effort to close the opium shops we enlisted the help of Mr. John Ferguson, Editor of the Ceylon Observer, and of the Protestant missionaries working on the island. We also visited the leading natives of the different races and religions and enlisted their

CLOSING LIOENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN CEYLON

help. The largest public hall in Colombo was rented for an indignation meeting of which Mr. Ferguson was tIle Chairman. Missionaries and natives-Buddhists, Mohammedans, Hindus and Parseesuttered their indignant protests against this traffic which had been thrust on them by the Government for the sake of a revenue. At the close of the meeting an Anti-Opium Committee was formed, and a resolution, protesting against the opium traffic on the island and asking for the suppression of that traffic, was adopted. It was printed in three languages and sent to the leaders of the different races and religions all around the island. As a result the subject of the licensed opium shops was discussed by the leading papers, at public gatherings and in the homes of the people. Twenty-seven thousand signatures were secured to the petition.

The petition was presented to the Legislative Council of Ceylon and later to the British Parliament. The agitation was continued by that committee until every licensed opium shop on the island was closed, and opium was sold only in government dispensaries to registered habitual consumers. As a result tens of thousands of persons have been saved from the great temptation of the opium shops in Ceylon.

If the same methods were carried out in India today, in the different provinces, we believe that every licensed opium shop in the eight provinces in India might be closed.

How THE MISSIONARIES COULD HELP According to the statistics of 1921, there were in India 4,899 'missionaries including married women, and 743,010 Protestant Christian communicants in the native churches. If these missionaries, and this large body of native Christians, who form the greatest moral force in India, would give their fullest help to the leaders of the various races in India who so earnestly desire the abolition of the opium traffic, they could roll up a monster petition in each province which would compel the attention of the British.

Such a petition, widely signed by taxpayers, and by the educated classes would convince the Provincial Legislature of each province as to the wishes of the people on this matter.

The opium traffic is an obstacle in the way of Christian progress in India, and is a blot on the Christian character of the British in the minds of the leaders of all races and religions. The opium evil has become a world menace and if it is to be controlled, the over production of opium in India must come to an end.

2

A Woman's Adventures on the

Afghan Frontier- BY EMMA BELLE D. PIERS/ON, MONTCLAI:R, N. d.

.1 "~E this rupee toward a revolver for the intrepid mis- ~~~~ary's outfit" said an English army officer back in the '60 's when asked to contribute something to send a Chris- tian missionary to India's wild, northwestern Afghan frontier. That missionary was Thomas Russel Wade, the father of the heroine of this adventure. The wild, fanatical tribes of Afridis, unnamed in geographies and almost unknown to the world, were the people to whom he and the doctors and nurses in the little hospital at the foot of the Khyber Pass began to minister lovingly over half a century ago.

To this same hospital at Peshawar Miss Lillian Wade came in 1913, thoroughly equipped with medical and Biblical training to work as a missionary nursing sister. Not long after her arrival on the field she married the young surgeon in charge of the hospital-Dr. Vernon Harold Starr. Then followed two years of happy active service with skilled hands and warm hearts. They were two years of close contact with natives of Chinese and Russian Turkestan, Bokhara, Kabul and Afghanistan and with the Pathans of the forbidden land of Tirah, among whom the young missionaries had cast their lot.

Tirah, where live the interwarring tribes of the Afridis, is isolated both by nature and by the will of the people who have no desire for things modern. They are without navigable rivers, without railways or even roads except where the English have penetrated a few miles. They have no schools except those of the Mohammedan mullahs for teaching the Koran. There are no hospitals in Tirah. Indeed, so fundamentally is might right among the Pathans that mercy is a despised trait and theft is a profession practiced by great and small. All go armed-and the poorly escorted traveler is Allah's gift to the fortunate highway man. . To possess cattle and camels, and to be an accurate shot are the two ambitions of the Pathan youth, and to exact the "BadIa" or blood revenge for an injury is considered his most serious obligation. The people have no desire for education, no desire for a unified national life, no desire for intercourse with the neighboring powers. Although the British claim a form of over-lordship, there are no British police beyond the frontier. All political contacts must come through the tribal" jirgas" or Council of Elders who may be bought or flattered or coaxed into line but • The photographs and facts In this story are taken from Mrs. Starr's boos, "Tales of Tlrah and Lesser Tibet" (Ge<>rge H. D<>ran Co,).

258 will never submit to a command by an outsider. In each community the mullah is the most influential man. His curse is feared; his favor is sought. His person and his house, in a way, are sacred and a mullah, loyal to the British Government, constitutes the most substantial hold Britain has over these fierce peoples.

Dr. and Mrs. Starr gave themselves to the services of these people, learning Pushtu, their difficult language, healing their bodies and enlightening their minds. They reached out from the vantage ground of the British Church Missionary Society and hospital at Peshawar to the neighboring people. Then suddenly occured a horrible tragedy, directly traceable to the Badla doctrine so deeply entrenched in the Pathan life. A Pathan lad having heard the Gospel while a patient in the Peshawar hospital, became an earnest inquirer.

R H STATlI7E MILES o 5 /,0 ,,.< ~ , I, , !, , MAP OF THE RESCUE _-DVENTURE.

His fanatical Moslem father killed the boy, and then to "take the exchange" for his son's life, came at night to the doctor's window as though seeking help. The missionary, supposing it to be an urgent call, went out quickly and received a cruel stab from which he died two hours later. The young widow left India and for three years plunged into war work in the Indian military hospital near Cairo. After the armistice, with the spirit of the martyr Stephen and Stephen's Master, she applied to be sent back to the dark and desperate people, her husband's murderers. There she hoped to show to them the way of Christian revenge-Christ's more excellent way of the" BadIa." In the fall of 1920 she returned to Peshawar, and began with new zeal to make contacts with the needy people beyond the iron hills beyond which no Englishman may ever pass. In her diary Mrs. Starr describes the Pathans as tall and lithe with long aquiline features and a hawk-like expression of the eyes-which are

keen, hard and vigilant. Three years of sympathetic contact with these masterless, lawless people, were a preparation for an adventure which stands unique even in the annals of frontier missions.

One April morning in 1923, while going her rounds in the mission hospital, Mrs. Starr received a summons from the Chief Commissioner, Sir John Maffey, to come at once. to the Government House. There she found the British official greatly perplexed and disturbed over the murder of an English officer's wife, and the kidnapping of their young daughter. The tragedy had occurred four days before at Kohat, a frontier town forty miles distant, and the criminals had escaped with the young woman across the border into the wilds of Tirah. Her abductor, a man named Ajab, was already under indictment for a previous murder. Any show of force might mean the girl's instant death and an effort to follow and rescue her would lead to her being spirited away into the more inaccessible parts of their mountain fastnesses.

Addressing Mrs. Starr, Sir John Maffey said: "Would you be willing to go over the border alone to find Miss Ellis if possible and to stay with her until a rescue party could reach her?" It was a hazardous undertaking and without any assurance of success, but the danger of the task was no deterrent to Mrs. Starr. She unhesitatingly consented and within an hour had learned all she could of the routes. By night-fall her preparations had been made and early in the morning Sir John motored with her to Kohat, the scene of the tragedy. From there they looked down upon the village where Ajab and his men had been humiliated a few weeks before after a murder and the theft of three hundred rifles from the British arsenal. When caught by the British police, they had dressed as women and had tried to hide the stolen rifles in their full skirts but had been discovered. To carry through a crime cleverly means honor, but to be humiliated by a failure is a disgrace that no Afridi can bear. The taunts of the women led Ajab and his brother Shahzada to plan and to carry out this further outrage, that their "faces might be saved" in the councils of their tribe.

On two frontier heights stood British forts from which lookouts would continually scour the country, watching for signals from the searching party.. Mrs. Starr's personal escorts were three Mohammedans-one an Afridi with six names, the Indian personal assistant to the Chief Commissioner. The Rissaldar, as he was called, was· an ex-officer of the Guides, a man well used to hill climbing, an expert horseman, and loyal to Sir John Maffey. The second escort was the son of Garborgha, the most loyal and influential old mullah in the country. He had publicly "three times cursed" the men who had done the dastardly deed. The third member of the party was a young Pathan-a hospital dresser-who would act as personal servant to Mrs. Starr. At the border, the British escort left the searching party

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

as they passed over, beyond the Samana range, into the heart of Tirah.

It was a strange sight to see on horseback the one lone English woman in Afridi dress, accompanied by an important mullah re· served and digniiied, a Mohammedan official guide, an<;l a medical neophyte, attended by forty fully armed, rough-bearded men on foot.

These were the friendly "jirga" or council of the tribe through whose possessions the searchers were travelling. Five times a day the company stopped for ablutions and prayers but not onee for wa- ter or food between sunrise and sunset, for it was the month of Ramadan. Five times the entire personnel of the "jirga" was changed as they reached the border of a new district. Onlv the consciousness of a great God and a great task upheld Mrs. Starr. Her prayer was that no indisC're- tions on her part might offend, and no false rumors might discourage her Mohammedan escorts for, from a human standpoint, success depended upon the continuance of their friendliness and zeal.

The enforced fasts during the day made the journey hard for the men, and the feasting far into the night cut short their rest. Where- ever they halted at sun down, the LILLIAN WADE STARR villagers pulled out rope bedsteads into the roadways for them to rest upon and showed Mrs. Starr signs of friendliness in their own queer ways. The men tied lambs to her bedstead and then silently slaughtered them as a sign that they were gifts to the travelers. The women, kindly curious, watched every motion made by the English woman and then took her into their 3ourtyard and, as a sign of approval, massaged her limbs and brought her a bowl of goat's milk and native goulash and bread. Late into the night they sat around the fire talking Pushtu in an in- timate way that was making friends for the English King and for the great King of kings as well. Although only a few miles from the border, not one of the women had ever seen an English face. They were full of questions.

"This Miss Ellis-she is your sister? No f Your relative ? No 1 You have never seen her! Then why go to so much trouble to find her' Did you come willingly or did the great English Government send you T" The answers may have permitted a little shaft of light to penetrate their minds, a little consciousness of a selflessness so

utterly strange to them. As a sign of extreme friendliness and sym- pathy, the women spat vigorously into the fire and invited Mrs. Starr to do the same. Then they left her for the night while they busied themselves preparing the second meal before the sun should rise. The voices of the men kept up all night as the discussion of the "jirga" in endless palaver waxed hot or earnest. Meanwhile Mrs. Starr lay and thought out what she would say if called upon to ad- dress the excited" jirga. "

The next chapters in the adventure reveal wonderful coin- cidences like those in the story of Peter and Cornelius. In a marvelous way the three factors operating in the expedition dovetailed in time and program.

With only the slenderest conjecture to go upon, Mrs. Starr and her party decided to head for a town in Tirah known as Khanki Bazar, for in it dwelt two well-known brigands, friends of Ajab and his brother Shahzada. Their home would be a natural hiding place far the English woman. The rescuing party knew nothing of any efforts being put forth other than their own. They did not know that after their departure Sir John Maffey had dispatched a leading tribesman to raise an Afridi army of those that resented the actions of Ajab. This army was to circle around the Khanki valley and fight the brigands if they attempted to flee into Afghanistan with their captive. They did not know that, at his suggestion, Kuli Khan, the loyal assistant political agent of the Kurram Valley had undertaken a pilgdmage to Khanki Bazar as a pious Mohammedan visiting the sacred shrine. It was a perilous thing, for he was known to be in the employ of the British, but he took with him a headman and a minor mullah, distantly related to a powerful mullah.

Although this party had started from Kohat two days later than Mrs. Starr, by climbing difficult hills and crossing difficult valleys they reached Khanki Bazar a day ahead of the English lady and her party. Mingling with the pilgrims at the shrine, quietly listening in the mosque, Kuli Khan learned that Miss Ellis was in the home of the brigand outside of Khanki Bazar and was held there with the full knowledge and consent of the local mullah. He sought a private interview with this mullah and a rather unsatisfactory talk lasting from 11 P. M. to 2 A. M. netted him only the mullah's consent to send for the kidnappers the next morning for questioning. At nine 0 'clock they came, impersonating injured innocence, and another palaver took place in which at last Kuli Khan, appealing to the cupidity and the pride of the kidnappers, drew forth the truth. In a boastful speech, they admitted that Miss Ellis was in the tower of Mir their friend the Jawaki raider. "But," they added, "the news has filtered through that the English will punish those who hide as well as those who abducted their country

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

woman. Therefore the men of Tirah have threatened to burn our homes and sow our land with salt if we bring any trouble upon the sacred shrine of Khanki Bazar." So KuIi Khan learned that they were planning to move Miss Ellis into Afghanistan, beyond the reach of political pressure. There they expected to secrete her for months until the British would accept almost any terms for her release. This was the move most feared by Kuli Khan, but be hid his emotions and laughed at them as idiots. "Did they expect that an English wom- an could live a month under those conditions, and what profit would there be in a dead 'Ferenghi' 1,,* "No," said Kuli Khan, "you are trifling· with me, for surely you have no such course in mind; it is beneath your intelligence.

Now tell me the true terms on which you will release the girl."

In reply they asked for pay- ment of an exorbitant ransom, the release of criminal friends, the cancelling of pre v i 0 u s indict- ments, and full pardon for this of- fense. In true Eastern fashion, they began a process of bargain- ing which lasted far into the after- noon. Nothing came of it, and KuIi Khan, dispatching a word of cheer and some comforts to Miss Ellis by Mullah Mahmud's serv- ant, went once more to the shrine to think, to listen, and to plan.

The brigands were so inflated with their success, that they had MRS. STARR IN AFRlDI COSTUME several times remarked, "We are determined to do a thing that will startle the world, and revenge ourselves upon the Ferenghi, who humiliated us before our women folk."

Kuli Khan decided that he must work on the mullah at once and persuade him to bring Miss Ellis to his home and keep her there under his protection. This he was doing with a fair amouut of success when, suddenly, breathless messengers arrived with the • A term ()f C()ntemllt for the English.

astounding news that" a large party of government officials accompanied by the son of the great Mullah Karborgha, and an IDnglish lady doctor were approaching from the south!" The news lost nothing in the telling and in great dismay Mullah Mahmud sent word to his servants to turn them back at all hazards. He wrote a threatening letter which was handed to the Rissaldar just as the party was entering the town. Only Kuli Khan's presence and arguments kept the mullah from ordering his young men to fire on the party at sight. He showed him the blot it would be upon his holy shrine, and he pressed the advantage he had gained, saying: "Why fuss over one more English woman in your domain, since one is already here and the sanctity of your shrine is desecrated as much by her presence as it will be by another? Do you think the son of the great mullah would be accompanying them if the rest of the party were not good Mohammedans 1 You have nothing to gain by siding with murderers against the English."

So Mrs. Starr and her party reached Khanki Bazar, and by the unfriendly tenor of the note from the mullah knew for a certainty that Miss Ellis was captive there. The hand of God had been "ith them. They had not followed one false rumor nor turned one mile aside from their path. The reception in the town was unfriendly when it became known that the mullah was not receiving them, but God raised up a friend in a retired major of the 46th Punjabi Regiment who had built himself a home on a high cliff above the Mullah Mahmud's house. This major received the weary tra-velers and sent a note to the mullah reminding him that his house was the higher, and also that the prophet forbade firing upon a woman. At the same time he sent all his women folk to a place of safety and prepared for an attack if the mullah resented his receiving the English woman. Mrs. Starr was put in the strong tower-of solid masonry without windows-a veritable prison, where all through the night she could hear above her the regular stealthy footsteps of barefooted guards, keeping a constant lookout.

The jirga that met at Mullah Mahmud's house that evening was composed of the tribal khans or elders who had marched beside Mrs. Starr's horse, the murderers and their accomplices, the mullah, and Kuli Khan the mullah's guest. The discussions were hot and the senior khans of the jirga had much to tell of the strange uFerenghi" woman who talked their language and ate as one of them. "Now we know," said they, "why the English rule Hindustan. It is because their women are as men. Even the great mullah who walked so silent at the head of the party and to whom so much reverence was given acknowledges this."

Mullah Mahmud, thoroughly discomfited by all that had happened, and blaming the abductors of Miss Ellis for bringing this trouble upon him, was finally persuaded by Kuli Khan that much

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

honor might accrue to him if he would secure the release of Miss Ellis from further danger. Finally at midnight Mullah Mahmud sent Ajab and his brother and three powerful sheiks with peremp- tory orders to bring their captive immediately to his house that she might be under the protection of the shrine. They were obliged to obey. By the messengers Kuli Khan sent an encouraging note to Miss Ellis to say that the move was toward release, and that an English "memsahib" had come safely through to join her. Mrs. Starr longed to fly to the captive girl but the Mullah Mahmud was surly and it was necessary to use the utmost diplomacy.

On the following day, at the time of the second prayer hour, Mrs. Starr was led to the mullah's house and into a windowless tower where, in the shadow, she saw Miss Ellis lying on a bed. She was weary but uninjured, brave and hopeful, with eight days of horrible nightmare behind her.

The three bandits, her abductors, sat guarding her and the three rescuers-the Rissaldar, Kuli Khan and the hospital helpersat opposite, watching their every move.

The rescuers were too many miles from the border to use the signals agreed upon, but Mrs. Starr wrote every important detail and sent it by swift messenger to the waiting English Commissioner at Kohat. From there the news was flashed around the world.

The two murderers sat at her side in silence, watching intently. Another jirga was called, to conclude a definite bargain for the release. When the men left the room for their council, the two women were at last left alone with an opportunity for intimate fellowship in prayer and thanksgiving. It was the Sabbath day-a prayer day throughout the Christian Church, and the consciousness of the ascending prayers of friends all over the world encouraged these two women in their windowless prison. The courtyard was deserted and sleepy, the household noises were stilled, the air of the mid-afternoon was lying heavy and hot. Suddenly, without warning, the four members of the gang, fully armed and excited, burst into the room!

"You must write a letter at once," said the leader to Mrs. Starr. "An Afridi army has come up from the Khyber direction and will fire our houses! Write now and stop it!"

The third rescuing party had arrived at the opportune moment. Mrs. Starr, who had risen with great dignity when the men came in, said, "I will neither write nor speak with you inside our room which you have entered unannounced. Step outside with me into the courtyard." Wondering as she went out whether this was all a ruse and what it could mean for their safety, she said, "What does a woman know about armies ¥ I came here only to look after the girl." "She does not need you. She is not ill, " growled the leader. "That is for me to say," returned Mrs. Starr calmly_

"You! Who are you! You can do nothing! What authority have you T The authority is mine!" he shouted.

The tone was angry. There was some reason for this that Mrs. Starr could not penetrate. She replied with a quiet command that he was not to speak to her in that way, and beckoned a messenger to go and bring the Rissaldar as quickly as possible. The men, excitedly talking all at once, refused to come out of the room, and Mrs. Starr refused to go inside. At last three came out, leaving the least important one with Miss Ellis. Shahzada closed and barred the door. Mrs. Starr quickly opened it and, standing in the door- way, talked with the excited men in Pushtu, every once in a while throwing a reassuring sentence in English over her shoulder to Miss Ellis.

"You are the cause of all this trouble. Why are you hereT You shall not go back to her. We will separate you," said the angry men.

Just lit this point a man rushed into the courtyard calling, "It is too late! Fighting has begun!" Shahzada, shaking with wrath yelled, "Our houses are burned-our women are killed! Y au are the cause!" The khans, released from the jirga, heard the commotion and came running to the court yard and to the room of the women. The four kidnappers angrily accused the men of Khanki Bazar of treachery, in bringing the girl to Mullah Mahmud's house so that the Afridi army might burn their homes and maltreat their families.

The three plans of rescue were coinciding in their climax just at the right moment. The khans took the excited men into another room to face the Mullah Mahmud, while the Rissaldar told of the outrage to the mullah's hospitality committed when the men forced entrance into the women's room-women guests of the mullah!

Foiled, entrapped and humiliated, the leader of the four lost all self-control and angrily called down curses upon the head of the holy mullah-the keeper of the sacred shrine I The khans stood around terrified, expecting him to be struck down by a bolt from heaven. Mullah Mahmud, infuriated, returned a torrent of abuse, laying upon Ajab, Shahzada, Gul Akbar and Mir a passionate and blasting curse with all the secret accompaniments known only to a learned mullah. The stricken men cringed before him and, removing their turbans, laid them at his feet begging forgiveness and the revocation of the awful curse.

In this humbled condition, the Rissaldar offered the minimum terms of release that the British Government had decided upon. Without more ado the abductors accepted them, and the Rissaldar sent word to the Afridi army to stop all hostilities, but to keep together as a force to be called upon if needed as an escort.

Miss Ellis could not leave the town till the exchange prisoners

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

arrived, so that Mrs. Starr made those days of freedom among the people count for God. Sick folk thronged her, and she ministered to them. Case!! needing surgical treatment slie urged to come to Peshawar hospital, and told of the wonderful cures she had seen there. Even the rheumatic ankles of the mullah came under her care, and she helped six women and several children of his house·· hold. A ten rupee note passed from the mullah to Mrs. Starr to buy medicines for her hospital, and a cordial invitation was given to her to come again with a full supply of medicines for a longer MRS. STARR (STANDING) AND MISS ELLIS (SEATED) IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE RESCUE stay in the country. She told him that many would gladly come into their land and bring them all sorts of blessings, if their treachery and war-like ways did not keep their country closed. He replied: "Every other Englishman has entered the country either as a prisoner or a soldier. You only have entered it as a friend-a guest."

At last the women and their escort were free to start homeward. As the little company was leaving, a beautiful Pathan necklace of Turkish gold coin was handed to Miss Ellis-a gift from the mullah. Out of respect to the shrine which they had to pass, they went on foot out of the village, while the people gathered on the roofs of the houses or stood in the doors of their little huts and shouted, "Come again some time I"

As they neared home and turned the last corner on the lower

slopes of the hills, Sir John Maffey, the Chief Commissioner, met them, and all traveled on foot the last mile into Shinawari Fort where Major Ellis was waiting to receive his daughter.

Mrs. Starr returned to her hospital at Peshawar to take up the routine as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Soon more patients from the interior began to come asking, "Is this the place of the woman who went to Tirah T" Big, strong klansmen visited the hospital to see their friends and relatives and to see the nurse who had ventured into the forbidden land. "We would have protected you if we had known you were going in," they said. One Afridi woman patient pressed upon Mrs. Starr her wedding garments and jewels, that she might be photographed in the garb of an Afridi woman-whose sister they felt she now was.

Many beneficial political changes have been successfully launched since the release of Miss Ellis. A jirga of mammoth size, addressed by the High Commissioner, has signed agreements such as had never before been broached. But the farthest effects of the episode are not political but are in the personal, the intimate, the heart-life of the people. An old Afridi woman said to Mrs. Starr on her return ~o Peshawar: "Whell:l have you been these absent days, 0 Mem SahiM" "In Tirah, 0 Mother," Mrs. Starr replied. "Is it true1" she questioned. "I had heard so. Now you are truly one of us-for none but Afridis walk abroad in Tirah."

Returns on a Missionary's Investment "IBY ELIZABETH McCAULEY, LUTHERAN :MISSION, GUNTUR, INDIA T SEEMS to me YOu missionaries have the most hopeless work in the world," said an English lady to me not long ago. "Yet you never seem depressed. What is it that makes you so happy!"

The answer was short and simple: "The work is not ours but God's."

In addition to the chief joy of working with a divine Partner in giving the Good News to people and showing them the very best way to live, there are countless human joys every day that help to make up the great "hundred-fold" promised by our Master. Imagine yourself experiencing some of these.

Letters from two of last year's training students express loving appreciation for the blessings of the school and hostel. In far away villages they are seeking to tell the Good Tidings and to live out what they learned while in training.

A small brown figure comes to your door before daylight one morning with a little home-made birthday card on which little

1926J RETURNS ON A MISSIONARIY'S INVESTM'ENT

Yosepu has laboriously printed in red and black ink: "Happy Birthday." Money wouldn't buy that card!

A police constable, who has just lost his wife, comes to talk with you of the virtues of the dear departed one. He knows that you, too, loved her and wants to hear you say over and over what a good woman she was.

A bright letter from a bright young girl, now attending the Woman's Christian College, Madras, tells you all about her studies, friends and teachers in the College. She is confident of your interest and sympathy.

Two Bible women come from a distant village to tell of God's dealings in the lives of the women in the homes where they teach and of twenty-one high-caste people baptized recently as a result of the Gospel message in their village.

When you go to Madras on business, one of the former orphan boys, now a member of the Madras Police Force, meets you at the station and insists on doing everything he can for you throughout the day. In the evening before your train leaves he brings his little wife, of whom he is very proud, and you three sit at one of the station cafe tables while he treats you to tinned biscuits and" sorda. "

A young Christian teacher tells you that he has received his first salary of $10 a month and has set aside one tenth of it for the Lord'.s work. He asks to help support one of the orphan boys and goes away with face beaming as he contemplates the pleasure of caring for one of Jesus' little ones.

One morning you find on your desk a little wooden easel on which is a fearful picture of the Resurrection. One of the carpenter boys tells you: "I did it myself, Amma. See how nicely I colored the picture with colored crayons." The pleasure of his face and voice is worth traveling far to see and hear.

On Sabbath night, after church, one of the teachers comes as usual for prayer for the boys. You kneel together before the Throne and you hear him pour out his heart for one of the boys who is wayward, for another who is lying at death's door with fever; for r~azar who has gone to school in another village. He praises God for rain for the garden, for little Gideon's recovery from illness, for the helpfulness of Arthur and Ratnam, for the simple faith of the "Little Lights, " for the turning from sin of some of the big boys. You thank God that the boys are in the care of a big brother who thinks of their every need and loves them.

"Why are we missionaries happy¥" There are a thousand reasons. In the face of such countless opportunities for helpfulness, with such boundless scope for helpfulness and pleasure-giving, the Christian who would not be happy must be an incurable pessimist! The sunshine of God's presence fills our lives and we see His smile in the happy eyes of His children who come to our door.

Influence of the Bible on Moslems·

BY THE RiEV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Worla T HE general advance which has been possible in the great Mo- hammedan world within the last three decades has been pre- pared for by the work of the Bible Society. In fact, most of the revolutionary changes, economic, social, moral and spiritual, which we are now witnessing in the world of Islam are due directly or indirectly to the influence of this great Book. The translators, the publishers and the colporteurs of the Bible have been the pioneers for all missionary work among the Mohammedans. Where missionaries have never been, the agents of the Bible Society have already prepared many a heart among Mohammedans to receive with sympathy the message of Jesus Christ.

In 1914, Mr. Hooper, the agent of the British and Foreign Society, and I sailed down the Red Sea. We tried to land at Yembo but the people said: "This is holy ground, and no Christian is allowed to land at Yembo." One man stepped out from the crowd and said: "Yes, they shall land, because I am their friend." "Who are youf" I asked. "My name is Mohammed," he replied. We followed him to his house, and, after he had showed us hospitality in true Arabian fashion, he said, "Do not call me Mohammed, but by my new name, Gurgis (George)." "How can your name be George.' You were born here in Yembo, " we said. "Yes, and my father's name was Mohammed." Then he took down from a shelf a copy of the New Testament and turned to the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel and read: "Baptize them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. " He said, "I baptized myself Gurgis." Thus a Mohammedan inquirer proved his faith by his works and announced his own baptismal name in that lonely port on the West Arabian coast. The circulation of the Scriptures has done three things in the great Mohammedan world. In the first place, it has created a new mental attitude in an Arabic-steeped Mohammedan world. All their prayers, all their sacred ritual have been in the Arabic tongue, but the circulation of the Bible has produced a new mental attitude and the Mohammedans are now translating their Koran. That world is no longer speaking the one language and reading one book, but is polyglot, and in every great Mohammedan language you .can now • From an address at the British and Foreign Bible SOciety'. annual meeting, London, May, 1925.

270 purchase the Bible, the whole Word of God, in the language understood by the people.

An Arab who came to see us in Baghdad was discussing the difference between the Koran and the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Finally I said: "Will you express the difference that you have found between the two books f "

Hesitating for a moment, he replied: "The Koran resembles one of those costly vessels that come to us from Persia filled with rose-water and carefully sealed, for which you pay a high price in MOSLEM SEEKERS AFTER GOD – AWAITING THE LIGHT the market. The Bible resembles the Euphrates and the Tigris coming down from Aleppo and pouring out life for the whole of Mesopotamia."

A NEW MORAL SENSE Not only has the Bible created a new mental attitude, but it has created a new moral sense among M.ohammedans. The old ideas no longer satisfy when you circulate the Scriptures. This book produces moral bankruptcy in the heart of every man who reads it and .sees himself in its light. When Moslems see themselves in the mirror of the Bible they can no longer accept the ideals of the Koran. Ellraq, a Mohammedan paper published in Baghdad, two years ago at Christmas contained this editorial: "On the morning of December 25th, nineteen hundred and twenty-three years ago, the ray that leads to the right path appeared in Bethlehem as a

bright star, and His light spread over the East and the West. On this day was born the Image of Love and the Great ChUd. He spent the days calling people to the Truth and guiding them in the right path. He sheltered the sheep against the wolves. He was pure of heart and His hidden thoughts were clear. He was humble like a blessed ear full of wheat grains, and that in an age when error had a universal rule and when the wolves longed to enslave others. All His life Jesus was loved by the pure and good. He was only shunned by the arrogant and the proud. Neither the greatness of the Cresars nor the sophistry of the priests could turn Him away from His holy purpose, for how can perishable greatness and apostate priesthood wrestle with immortal glory f ' , On my recent visit to India I found that the Mohammedan press was freely quoting from the Scriptures. In their own propagandist literature the arena once was the Koran and tradition. They have now chosen as their arena of conflict against Christianity the New Testament itself. We are glad to accept this ground because the Word of God is sharper than any Damascene blade and defends itself.

HerE) are some questions asked me by young Mohammedans in crowded meetings in Madras, Hyderabad, Bombay and Lahore.

"One of the principal claims which Christians advance as to the personality of Jesus is that He was the Son of God. Can these claims be sustained from Mark 10:18; Luke 18:6; Matthew 19:17; John 14:12, and John 20: 177"

"Did Jesus ever dream of making Himself pass for an incarnation of God? Please give me evidence from the three Synoptic Gospels."

"What inference would you draw from verses expressing that Jesus was God and His dying ejaculation' See Matthew 27: 46; Mark 15: 34."

"Do Mark and John together give a record of the birth and early life of Jesus' If not, why noU"

"How is it that Matthew's Gospel does not record anything regarding the activities of Jesus after His return from Egypt f"

This whole series of questions proves that they were not only familiar with the Scriptures, but that they were studying the Bible for the evidence that the Bible affords of the mission and the work of Jesus Christ.

In the third place, throughout the whole Mohammedan world the circulation of the Scriptures is producing a new spiritual hunger for the living Christ. Everywhere doors once sealed and barred have been laid open. Everywhere missionaries speak of a new day of opportunity.

Some years ago I visited the old mosque of Santa Sophia in Constantinople. Its magnificent dome has as an adornment one of the great texts of the Koran written in beautiful Arabesque. The words, high above the heads of all the worshippers, are these: "God is the light of the Heavens and of the Earth. His light is as of a lamp in a 'fIIiche, kindled from the blessed olive tree, neither of the East nor of the West. Light upon light, glory upon glory: God is light."

THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON

When I entered Santa Sophia I saw the inscription and, with my pockets full of literature, mostly the gospels, in Arabic, I paused to read it. As I expected, one of the Mohamm.edan worshippers said: "Can you read Arabic¥" "Yes," I said: "to read that is comparatively easy, but to understand it is not so easy."

"Can you explain it 7" he asked. "I should like to try," I answered. "Let us be seated." We sat down in the mosque of Santa Sophia and a small company gathered round. Then I opened my pocket Testament, gave away copies of the Gospels and read from the eighth chapter of John: "Jesus said: I am the light of the world j he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." In that mosque those Moslems gladly accepted the gospels and listened to the interpretation of God as the Light, and the Light Incarnate and the Light through His Holy Spirit, and there was nothing to hinder or make afraid. I visited an old sheikh in charge of the mosque of Omar in J erusalem. Mter we had seen the tomb of Othman we sat in his study, and I asked him: "Have you a Bible1" From a niche he brought forth a Bible with the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society on it, and there we sat and studied that book. He, the man who guards the mosque of Omar, is seeking the light that never shone on sea or land, but that floods the face of Jesus Christ. It was my great privilege for a number of years to venture to carry the Gospel of Jesus into the Azhar University at Cairo. In past years I went very often with great difficulty, but during recent years it has been my privilege personally to give to more than 150 students at EI Azhar University a copy of St. Matthew's Gospel, inscribing it as a gift, and to be taken home by them to their homes. We have had prayer with some of the professors in their library, and on the occasion of my last visit they requested that the agent of the American Bible Society, who accompanied me, should send twelve copies of the whole Bible in Arabic to be used by them personally.. Even the boys of the streets are beginning to r~ad the Bible in Cairo I It was a cold day in November. I left my boarding-house to go to the American Mission, and early iIi- the morning at half-past seven, there sat three street urchins, huddled together with a robe over them as protection against the rain. I thought they were gambling or smoking, so I stopped to speak with them. When I lifted their garment the middle boy was just reading: "And God said to Abraham: Get thee out of thy country. " "What are you doing here7" I asked.

"Hassan reads to us from the book he bought at the depot of the British and Foreign Bible Society."

The Bible Societies in a real sense are like John the Baptist, preparing the way of God.

I

Education and the Home

BY JAMES CANNON 3RD, DURHAM, NORTH CAROLINA. Professor of Missions in Duke University O NE of the chief features in the history of Ohristian missions during the past one hundred and twenty-five years has been the constant broadening of the home base. Possibly missions might have fared better on the whole had their conduct not been set apart as a special Ohristian activity but had been made a part of the regular church program rather than a distinct department. The fact is that during the greatest period of Ohristian missionary expansion special boards, societies, and movements have been relied upon to launch and maintain Christian missions in non-Christian lands. In the beginning of foreign mission work by American churches, an appearance of unity was given when Congregational, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches united in the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, chartered in 1812. This apparent unity seems to have been due largely to the weakness of the participants, for as the work and resources increased each denomination established its own agency. In 1840 there were thirteen separate mission boards in the United States and Canada.

The following table shows the growth in the number of missionary agencies in North America: New Board$ FDNner! 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 1860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1910 to to to to to to to to tD to to Denominational ……. . Non-denominational … . 1819 1829 1839 1849 1859 1869 1879 1889 1899 1909 1918 4 1 G 6 6 9 28 27 35 12 8 1 1 0 0 1 4 1 5 5 14 17 In America the support of missions has moved chiefly along denominationallines, though there are many activities in which interboard cooperation is manifested. Among these may be noticed: 1. Special and Annual Conferences by bodies working in particular fields. For instance, in 1914 a number of boards having work in Mexico united in a division of territory in that country. There have also been special conferences in Africa, China, Japan and other fields.

2. Research. A notable example in this field is the Missionary Research Library in New York City. Various home boards have cooperated in surveys of home problems and foreign boards in surveys of foreign fields. The Institute for Social and Religious Research is doing excellent work. The surveys of Latin America in preparation lor the Panama Conference of 1916 and the recent Montevideo Congress were conducted under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

3. Missionary Literature. The Missionary Education Move- 274 ment is a joint enterprise engaged in producing good missionary literature. The Laymen's Missionary Movement printed literature and the Oommittee of Reference and Oounsel of the Foreign Missions Oonference has sponsored several publications. 1'he United Mission Study Oommittee of the Women's Societies has, for the pa!3t twentyfive years, been publishing valuable texts.

4. Education and Home Cultivation. The most notable example is the Missionary Education Movement which conducts conferences for training leaders.

5. United Giving. There have been some simultaneous financial eampaigns, but the most extensive enterprise of this kind undertaken by the Inter-Ohurch WorId Movement did not reach its objective.

6. Recruiting. Through the Student Volunteer Movement and the Board of Missionary Preparation this feature has been successfully handled.

7. Councils and Conferences. Chief of these is the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, organized in 1893. This body promoted the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, and the Washington Oonference, 1925. The Home Missions Council, organized in 1908, unifies Home Mission Boards in a similar way, and the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America brings concerted action differently.

Even this array of joint enterprises leaves the great tasks of missions in the hands of the respective denominational agencies. For mission boards, the task of missions, viewed from the angle of the home-base, involves three chief activities-education, recruiting, and finance. In fact, the whole duty of a home-base staff might be said to revolve around the question of Education, for a true educational policy will of itself produce both recruits and financial support.

The recruiting problem is well set forth by C. H. Patton in his book, "The Business of Missions," in which he points out that the effective force of missionaries of American boards in the foreign fields totals approximately 17,000. To maintain this force requires 1,500 new recruits a year, making no allowance for advance. In 1920, 1,732 new workers were sent out, a surplus of 232 over replacements. In 1921, 1,620 were sent out, so a surplus of 120 was recruited. The response to the recruiting appeal in recent years has in the main been greater than to the financial appeals, so that many boards find themselves unable to send out all the new workers available. The Survey of the Year made in 1922 by the editors of the International Review of Missions leads them to state that" All reports agree that the choice young men and women in the churches and colleges are volunteering for foreign service." The same magazine pointed out that American recruits were sufficient to maintain the forces at pre-war levels in all nelds, despite withdrawal of the European workers. There was a falling off in 1917-18, during American participation in the war, but

the level was quickly restored under the post-war forward movements of all denominations. There is, however, always a shortage of adequately trained workers, and the number required adequately to extend Christian work in the world is practically without limit. When the totally unoccupied fields, those only partially occupied, and those lacking properly qualified workers for technical phases of work are added up, it will be seen that the total of recruits needed to evangelize the world is tremendous. At the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, it was said that there are over 120 million souls for whom no plans had been made or even contemplated by any Christian agency.

The amount of money needed is no doubt greater than will ever be supplied, but the churches planted in various mission lands may: rightly be expected to undertake not only their own support, but also a large share in the evangelization of their countrymen.

Some progress has been made in financial support also. 1. During pre-war years Dr. C. H. Patton wrote in the Inter- -national Review of Missions on "Broadening the Home Base: "At the celebration of the centenary in 1912 of the consecration of the first five American missionaries there were 47 denominations doing work abroad with an income of $10,707,711 and $1,898,915 given by native Christians in 1911." In the same magazine it was stated in 1916 that" Gifts to Foreign Missions in the United States and Canada in 1914 were $17,168,611 and rose in 1915 to $18,793,990.83 out of 192 organizations reporting an increase. " 2. During the war period the contributions to missions in England at first fell off, but later greatly increased so that in 1918 the International Review of Missions reported: "The maintenance of missions is to a large extent ensured. • • • On April 17, 1918, out of 15 missionary societies (British) 13 reported an increase larger than that of the previous year and 10 the highest increase on record. " The same situation prevailed in American societies, which made a great effort necessary to replace workers taken by war calls.

3. After the war, in 1920, the income of the societies in the United States and Canada was reported as $40,276,200. Practically every American Protestant denomination was working through some form of "Forward Movement" or "Centenary" program. These campaigns marked a period of educational propaganda followed by a financial drive in which pledges were made for a period of years. In most cases the "askings" were actually pledged in denominational drives, though the Interchurch World Movement appeal for one hundred and fifty-five million dollars in one year, or three hundred and fifty million dollars in five years, failed completely.

4. The post-centenary period has been one when most boards faced difficult situations. In many cases the pledges made under pressure were not paid in full. Boards which anticipated full pay-

1926J MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE HOME BASE

ments in their advance appropriations suffered heavily. In other instances the regular income fell off while the special effort was in progress and has never reached its former level. New work was projected on new money and funds for regular support have not been forthcoming. The result has been that while total benevolent gifts in America have greatly increased, most of these increases have not been in the regular missionary incomes. .

A wholesome lesson seems to have been learned. The Forward Movement campaigns, in the main, were based on a financial drive with educational and recruiting adjuncts. The drive was short, intensive, and effective in raising pledges, but its results were not permanent. Oultivation of the home base must emphasize a thorough, well-rounded program of education in the local congregation under trained leadership. Out of this may be expected increased financial offerings and a large number of recruits. The roots must be planted deep so that these twin fruits may appear. Two phases of the problem at once emerge. First, the production of trained leaders to carry out the program, and second, the working out of a detailed plan of aotivity to be put into operation by this trained leadership.

Leadership in missionary education should be looked for from two sources, first, the pastorate, and second, the lay membership of the church. The chief agencies through which these two groups are to be trained are unquestionably the seminary, the college, and in the local church (including here special institutes and schools of missions). In the seminary the future minister is trained, and the best seminaries today provide instruction in missions. This is, or should be, designed to meet the needs of outgoing missionaries and also of home pastors. The need of home pastors for adequate seminary instruction in missions is at least equal to that of the future missionary. The Edinburgh Oonference expressed the view that not over ten per oent of Protestant pastors are really interested in missions and give neoessary emphasis to this phase of their work. The best means of reaching pastors before they begin work is through training prior to entry upon their active ministry. When this has not been done denominational bodies find a great need for the speoial training of pastors through specially prepared literature and in institutes designed to arouse missionary zeal.

Every pastor also needs intelligent lay workers in his congregation. If these are not already available they must be trained within the congregation by processes which will vary according to local conditions. However, denominations have a right tOllook to the colleges which they support and control to do something by way of interesting students in missions. There seems no good reason why missions should not :find a place in the curriculum of· every denominational institution. A survey of the teaching of missions in denominational colleges of the North Central Association shows that about two thirds

of such colleges are now offering the equivalent of one·full year course in "Missions" or "Religions. " In the first two college years, where foundation courses for general culture predominate, courses in missions may not have a place, but in the last two years where courses for life work culture appear, there should be included missions courses that give a world outlook and an appreciation of world problems. Oourses in the History of Religion and in Oomparative Re- ligions furnish a knowledge of religious values desirable as grounds for the appreciation of civilizations other than the Anglo-Saxon and European. These courses should be planned to interest and instruct future lay workers and to give a certain degree of vocational guidance to all students. An overcrowded curriculum, and the difficulty of giving such courses properly, afford obstacles, but these may be overcome. The impressive problem of home cultivation, however, is the planting of missionary training in the life and thought of the typical American congregation. This should be the final goal of all missionary training. Out of the local church come the future college students, the future pastors, the future missionaries. In it remains the rank and file of the church membership whose prayers and consecration and offerings are the support of all missionary activities. Only as the local church becomes missionary will the general denominational body be truly so, and only when all denominations become thoroughly missionary will the entire Church of Christ move forward to win the world for its Lord. If such a program under· an adequately trained college and seminary leadership can be inaugurated in each local congregation and permanently maintained there, the longest step towards adequate cultivation of the home base of missions will have been taken. Out of such a program only can there be expected to grow a stable financial support for an adequate supply of recruits in the cause of missions.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS'

1. When a dog bites yon don't bite back. 2. When you enter a city whose inhabitants are cross-eyed, you must become cross- eyed too. 3. Some think they can break a log over their knee. 4. 'Toothless old tigers can often memorize the commandments. 5. Some folks are near salt yet they eat ashes. 6. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. 7. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying_ 8. Some people cut a bamboo-joint to make a drinking cup before any water is discovered.

9. When in love even boiled vegetables are sweet; when you hate one even sugar is bitter. 10. He who would eat the cocoanut must crack it first-but not with his teeth_ • From The Siam Outlook_ -Paul A. Ea1cin.

Challenge of South

BY MRS. S. G. INMAN, LEONIA, NEW JERSEY T HE study of Latin America will prove especially interesting and profitable if we keep in mind the romance of the past, the rapidly changing present, and the promising future of our southern neighbors.

The little island of Santo Domingo is the cradle of American history. Here Columbus built the new world's first city, with its beautiful cathedral which is still standing and in which his bones rest today. Here the first American university was established and from here Cortez went to Cuba and organized the expedition that resulted in the conquest of Mexico. From here Pizarro, with a few followers and no equipment worthy of the name, started out to find the fabled "riches of Peru.

Pizarro succeeded in finding gold but in doing so he destroyed one of the world's oldest civilizations. The center of this civilization was Cuzco, where lived the Inca or Emperor who had extended his realm until it included nearly all the west coast of South America. and the Andes highlands. The people were marvelous builders. One looks on the ruins of their great temples and fortresses with amazement and admiration. Where did they get these immense stones Y How did they cut them to fit so closely that one cannot insert a knife blade between the crevices 2 The government of the Incas was paternalistic. Everything centered on the Inca-so that when he was captured by the Spaniards the whole structure fell. The Indians were enslaved and their beautiful forts and temples were destroyed.

The Spaniards also imposed their religion upon the Indiansin form if not in reality. In ancient times these Indians saluted each other with, "Thou shalt work and thou shalt not steal"; now their greeting is "Holy Mary, without sin conceived." The priests from Europe built their churches on top of the destroyed Indian temples, so that the Indians would come there naturally to worship. The Indian gods were rechristened with Bible names. And today the Indians dance the old pagan dances in front of the country churches. In the highlands of Peru I saw Indians, dressed in leopard skins and masks, engage in these ancient dances.

Today Peru is governed by a despot. For example: a prominent young woman, who conducted an industrial school for girls, operated a little printing press on which she printed, for some of the university students, a protest against some government abuses. As a result she was thrown into prison where she endured great hardships for ninety days. Since further work in Peru was impossible, one of the 2m

ladies of our party gave her funds to go to Argentina to open another school. A young manager of a ranch, a friend of a former official whom the President did not like, was falsely accused and imprisoned. The upholstery in his home was ripped up and the plaster torn from the walls, in hope of finding revolutionary literature and, although none was found, he was ordered deported. He had no means of communicating with his family, but an official of the steamship line sent them word and the beautiful young wife had but thirty minutes to pack their clothes and join her husband on the vessel on which we were traveling. She left behind five little children and started out, she knew not whither, for they had no passports.

The only center of liberal thought in Peru is in the university of San Marcos, the oldest university in the new world. Twenty-eight of her professors have been deported. The chair of philosophy is occupied by one of South America's most influential Protestant missionaries. Dr. John Mackay of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission has become the friend of the students and is also director of a large boys' school in Lima. The Methodists have near here a fine girls' school and the only Protestant missionary hospItal in South America.

Chile is often called the Britain of South America. The President is a man of the people, and is fighting for them against the power of the land owners and the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. The people of Chile are alert and the women seem to have more freedom and more chance for seH-expression than in other Latin American countries. The woman's movement is expressed in four powerful women's clubs, representing respectively the aristocracy, the professional woman, the middle-class woman and the working woman. The first is the only one working for votes for women. As it is under the control of the archbishop, the other clubs are afraid of the franchise for women on account of the danger of more active priestly control. The women's clubs in Chile, Argentina and Uruguay are more interested in social betterment, community service, the education of the poor, and child conservation than they are in politics.

The Chilean poetess, Gabriela Mistral, a lovable and spirituaUyminded woman, is a Oatholic, fighting the sins of the Ohurch from within.

The Young Women's Christian Association at Santiago is a university for university women. With the guidance of the secretary the girls conduct the affairs of the Association and raise a large part of the funds. Though mostly Catholic, they have their Bible study classes and last year they selected Fosdick's "Meaning of Prayer" as their study book. When the Association faced financial difficulties, one Roman Catholic girl said: "There seems nothing we can do about it. We must pray for guidance. And let us all knee;} as we pray. It seems so disrespectful to stand."

Another great movement in these· countries is the temperance

THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA 2St

campaign. Like all the forward-looking movements in South America, it has developed within the last ten years. In Chile it has been fostered by the laboring men and in 1923 the Pan-American Conference in Santiago passed a resolution favoring "progressive diminution of the consumption of alcohol." Chile, a great wine-producing country, drawing a rich revenue from the traffic, championed the resolution and, with Argentina, Uruguay, Colombia and other countries, has presented to its congress a project for partial prohibition. A program of compulsory temperance instruction has been adopted in the public schools of practically all the countries represented.

Most interesting of all the great movements of South America is the students' movement. Thousands of students in the universities of Argentina, Chile and Peru and other republics have joined in an "idealistic fraternity" which has been fired by what one of their leaders calls a noble dream of transformation. The movement has decried "parchment scholarship" demanding reorganization of the whole syste,m of higher education-called militaristic, materialistic, aristocratic and ultra-nationalistic. It declares itself in revolt against "the nationalistic sophism that the interests of the nation, right or wrong, are superior to all morality." Awake to the danger of a purely utilitarian education that may Hextinguish the sacred fire of souls," it calls for the cultivation of the spirit. Its further watchwords are peace, brotherhood, humanity, international solidarity and service. The university men of Chile have issued a manifesto declaring they would never take up arms against their Peruvian fellowstudents. In Argentina, Bolivia, Peru and Chile the movement has associated itself altruistically with the depressed and laboring classes, bands of students voluntarily conducting night schools for workmen, children, Indians and other neglected illiterates.

There is a great eagerness for education which the Evangelical mission schools are doing much to meet. There is a fine Methodist girls' school in Santiago, also a Union Bible seminary supported by Presbyterians and Methodists. There is a Presbyterian boys' school whose graduates occupy positions of honor and leadership throughout the republic. In Buenos Aires the Methodists and Disciples unite in the" Colegio Americano," whose graduates are received without examination in the National University. Buenos Aires is such a tremendous city that to work there effectively there is need of the same resources and equipment as in New York City.

The Young Women's Christian Associations, bridging as they do the gap between the past and present social conditions, fill a great need and are crowded to the bursting point. The Associations in Rio and Buenos Aires each have over a thousand members and the fouryear-old organization in Montevideo has four hundred members. There has also been steady but slower growth in the churches; the gain of the last ten years being greater than during the fifty years

preceding. One reason for the slow growth of Evangelical Churches ·was given by a great Argentine educationalist who said at the Monte- video Congress: "Our people have seen so much immorality connected with the estab- lished Church, in the life of the clergy, and so much insincerity in prayer, in the Church's attitude toward education, in charity, in the lives of so-called religious people, that I cannot but feel that missionaries are marching under a much discredited banner. Yon come from a land where religious faith may be taken as the mark of Ohristian character. With ns the very opposite is often true. To save itself, morality has had to sever its religious connection and to look for the support of science."

A. lawyer said to one missionary: " Yon are a Protestant' I respect Protestantism but hate Christianity. 1'he former stands for all progressive, educational and social ideas, but Ohristianity [as we know it] is the base, fountain and source of all our ills. "

This is what makes missionary work in Latin America harder than in many other mission fields. The people already know the name of Jesus but He means to them a sorrowful, broken, powerless man, hanging on a cross. We must, show them that Christ is alive and has power to transform their lives and that He is the answer to the spiritual longing in the hearts of the people today.

In Brazil, Protestantism has made greater advances than in other South American countries. In Rio alone there are one hundred Evangelical preach- ing places and a pastors' association has sixty members. The first Presbyterian church has nearly two thousand members and supports eighteen branch Sunday-schools and a number of missionaries. Rio is perhaps the foremost Evangelical center in the Latin world.

The possible future of these Latin American countries staggers the imagination. We receive great quantities of tin from Bolivia, chocolate from Ecuador, rubber and coffee from Brazil, quinine from Peru, nitrate, winter fruits and the world's richest copper from Chile, and the A,rgentine is already one of the world's greatest producers of wheat and beef. South America has untouched mineral resources and great uncultivated plains with room for the surplus populations of the old world. Immigrants are coming over at the rate of a million a year-a tide that must profoundly affect the future.

Within the fringe of culture and progress that marks the coast of South America lies another continent. We could draw a line from north to south four thousand miles long and not touch a single Evangelical mission station. This continent within a continent covers 6,000,000 square miles or four-fifths of the entire area. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest expanse of unoccupied territory in the world. It contains ten million Indians ranging from the more civilized highland Indians to the head hunters of Ecuador and the wild savages of the Amazon.

Within this great neglected area there are a few bright centers. In Asuncion the Disciples of Christ have a large school to meet one of the greatest opportunities in all South America. In the Ohaco, among the savage Indians, the Church of England, led by Barbrooke Grubb, has one of the most remarkable mission stations in the world-described in Mr. Grubb's thrilling book, "An Unknown People in an Unknown Land." This effectively answers the question, "Are missions worth while?" Neither Catholic nor Protestant has more than touched this almost unknown "continent within a continent." Today we face this great Indian problem without funds and seemingly without hope of starting any large work among them for years to come. What a challenge!

Human

Peter McCarthy and the Morning Star lI1ission BY .TAMES TI. FERRISS, .TOLIET, ILLINOIS PETER McCARTHY inherited some money, a home and other land. Today he has none of these, but is far happier than when . he had them. Perhaps no man is more loved than he for in one year Peter rescued 559 of the jobless; sheltered them 2,479 nights; gave them 5,121 meals, and clothed 1,079 of them. He visited police courts and jails 315 times, and returned to their homes 40 boys and girls who had been received from the friendly police and sheriffs.

Peter prayed with them, paid their railway fares, provided lunches and traveling equipment.

There' is much of this sort of work in Joliet. Many of the churches and other helpful groups are now building or re-building noble struc- tures for future work-educational, social, commercial and religious. The joy of mission rescuers is that felt by men who stand on the brink of a flood giving encouragement and help to the struggling victims.

The Morning Star Mission of Joliet celebrated last year its fifteenth anniversary. Peter McCarthy the superintendent is perhaps the hap- piest person among the 70,000 people of tIle city.

One cold morning recently a man PETER McCARTHY who had no money for a hotel sought shelter at the police station. As Peter came into the station upon his early round, the desk sergeant pointed out the stranger and said, "Maybe this gentleman would like to see you."

"I will be back in a minute or two," said Peter, "and we will go out for breakfast."

"Thank you," said the stranger, "but I am not hungry. I merely came here to get warm. They would not let me stay at the depot."

"Oh, you can't fool me," said Peter. "I have seen hungry men before."

At the restaurant the stranger told of domestic trouble, the de- sertion of his home, and of his wandering. Later at the mission he 28a

knelt for prayer. Under date of Dec. 15, Mr. McCarthy received the following letter from this man, written from Denver: "Dear Mr. McCarthy: To let you know that through constant prayer after leaving you God showed me the way here. I arrived last night. Your few moments' talk with me, and your handling of my case has meant more than I can express. Please pray for me. I will return the money at the first opportunity.

"Sincerely and appreciatively yours, through God I am a Chris- tian. "W. P. HALL."

J. B. Bennitt, though talented and capable, dropped rather low in the list of human occupations. In fact he was a "panhandler," a professional beggar. One night in the noted Jerry McAuley Mission in New York City a man stood and testified to the help he had received from Jesus.

"Be gorra," thought Bennitt, "what does he get for thaU"

Anot:Q.er man aroSe to testify. "Holy smokes I Heis on the pay roll too."

"Still another, and the best of the lot."

When Henry Kratzy, ex-prize fighter, set out to tell the story of his reform, Bennitt received something of a jolt, say'ing to himself, "Me old friend Krutzy I And is he too on the pay roll 1"

Before the service closed, Bennitt himself was upon his knees and gave himself to Christ. A change came over him and now none can doubt his Christian life. He is superintendent of the Union Rescue Mission, 622 Louisiana Avenue, Washington, one of the most famous missions in the land. Bennitt is happily situated in a new building, mission owned.

The Morning Star Mission is unique. Here beds are all freefree as the Gospel! Children come here to receive food and clothing; young travellers are returned home and before leaving receive hand bags and toilet articles, lunch bags, and lunches. A little kindness, a little token, often tames the wild heart more quickly than a sermon or an argument. The surprises at the mission, the joys that bring tears, will never fade from their memory.

"One evening I noticed a stranger near the door," says Peter. "When some one was called for to play the piano, he arose and went to the instrument. K. L. Purdy, the favorite choir leader, picked up his ears for there was a master at the keys playing 'My Mother.' Later the stranger arose and said: 'I thank God for this place and wish there was one in every town. I had a good education. Two of my brothers were educated in Rome. My family disowned me. I don't blame them but thank God that now I am going to die sober.' "

Here is a letter that rings true from one who needs help apparently more than the usual run of mankind:

AFRIOAN HARI'I'ATIONS OF CRUELTY

"FORT PORTER, N. Y., Nov. 1,1924.

"Dear Friends: Just a line this evening in commemoration of the Morning Star Mission. It stands out as a shining star shedding the light of Jesus on the hearts of the poor and destitute. I am serving the nation and its army and I have a large field of labor for the Kingdom of God; for, Brother Pete, men here do not know God. Back in 1914, I first met Mr. McCarthv and my love and frien"dship for him has increased each year. While I was serving a' sentence in the jail in your city he came and asked me to give my heart to God.

r knelt down in the basement back of the boiler, and made the surrender. Give the mission your loyal sup- port and may Grace, Peace and Hope abide wit h you foreyer.

Amen. MORNING STAR MISSION Sincerely in the Lord's wor.k, "HoWARD S. TOMLINSON, Company B. 28, U. S. Infantry."

African Habitations of Cruelty BY W. O. BELL T HE brutality of the raw A.fricannative is something we read about now and then where tlw carnal nature has run wild. One of these cases was brought to my attention a few weeks ago. . .

A woman came with a baby in her arms as she had no doth with which to carry it on her back as is the custom here. About her loins Was a piece of rag about two feet long and eight inches wide. r at once handed her a piece of white cotton. 'l'hen I heard her story.

The woman's name was Chilombo. She had been torn from her husband at a time of war some eight years ago. Two children were captured with her-the youngest a sturdy baby girl whom the mother carried on her back while her little boy ran by her side. The baby was growing and getting heavier so that her captor took his turn in carrying it.

When they arrived in the Bailundo district, the man who had brought the woman and her children from the war as captives delivered the woman to his elder brother, he himself holding claim to the baby on the score of having helped her en route. The boy went with his mother. The woman has had a troublesome existence. Once her new master tried to sell her for three bottles of rum and two more for her baby. For some reason the deal had to be taken back. Her master profited from the sale of foodstuffs from her fields or would send his other wives to help themselves. When her boy, a lad of ten, was quite sick, they bound his legs and buried him before he expired. She says that she heard the screams when he was being put into the hole and she made such a fuss over the matter that her master feared that she would take the case to the Government. He confined her in a. house where she was pinned down to the floor on her back by a plank over six feet long and eight inches wide having a notch fitting over the neck. The ends were securely fastened to uprights so that she could not release herself. Her ankles were in heavy stocks as well. Here she was kept for three weeks, being loosened but once or twice a day to receive a small morsel of food. One can imagine her torture and the filth in which she was forced to lie. "Vhen she promised to not take the matter to the officials she was released.

I flatly refused to credit her story, though by close questioning it seemed true. I sent a trusted elder with her and he came back with the report that her statements were true, while she herself brought the weather beaten plank which had held her so cruelly. She had dragged the plank away where she could hide it, thinking that she might need it for future evidence!

The reason of her having come to me was that she wanted to get the custody of her little girl again. The man who had her said he would release all claims if tho woman would bring him seven and a half bushels of corn. I handed her the equivalent of $6.00 and sent an escort with her. The man who was her captor refused to give up the child as greed caused him to increase his stipulations. The woman returned empty handed feeling much depressed. She has now made a plea direct to the fort and been given a hearing. Her captor has been sent for and before long the mother and daughter may be reunited. In the investigation it came out that this old cruel chief has several sons who are becoming interested in the Word, owing to visits they have made to one of our outstations.

Awakening in

BY REV. ALEX, HARSANYI* OF ASHTABULA, OHIO A Home Missionary for Thirty Years among the Hungarians in the U. S.

T HE Reformed Church of Hungary is one of the largest single Protestant bodies in the whole world. Though the country has been dismembered so that over a million church members, in a thousand congregations, have been attached to Czecho-Slovakia, Roumania or Juglo-Slavia, yet the Reformed Church in Hungary has today almost two million members. It is a mighty church, located in a strategical position. In the Protestant world very little was known of the activities and spiritual life of this great body of Christians. Struggling al· ways for mere existence in a country, where intolerant and aggressive opponents pos- sessed all political power, court influence, and immense wealth, the Reformed Church had little chance for expansion or for tak-· ing part in international church move- ments.

Another obstacle for keeping up con- tact with the Protestant brethren in England, America and other countries comes BISHOP DT~~~~IUS BAL- from the fact that the Hungarian speaks an President of the General Synod Probably of l:be HefoT'med Church of Hunisolated and peculiar language. gary, now in the United States seeking funds for edUcational inthere are no more than a half of a hundred stitutions ot the Church which learned men outside of Hungary, who have lost their funds in the war.

felt the inspiration to study the Hungarian language so as to be able to read the Hungarian church papers and books.

Since Hungary is the border country between Balkan and Oc- cidental civilization, the Reformed Church had a God-given oppor- tunity to evangelize and enlighten the multitudes-who live in spir- itual darkness, oppression and ignorance in southeastern European States. Men with vision and faith started this work some fifty years ago, but in the past the Church never officially interested herself in missionary work in foreign lands. It is different now. Though the war greatly demoralized the administrative and bureaucratic life of the Church, yet she emerged from the great cataclysm with a new sign of life.

Symptoms of a wonderful spiritual awakening manifest them- • Dr. Alex. Harsanyl, senior of Hungarian Protestant ministers in this country. has recently celebrated in his congregation at .Ashtabula, Ohio, the thirtieth anniversary of his ministry in America under tbe Board of Home Missions of tbe Reformed Church in the U. S. He has been for many years the editor of the Hungarian P resbyterian and Reformed Church paper, and also the Director of rel1g1ous literature for the Hungarian Protestants i~ America. He is the author of a dozen or :more religious and temperance books which have gained large circulation among the Magyars.-EDITOR.

287

selves in every phase of the church life in Hungary. Formerly very little attention was paid to the religious and spiritual life of the in- dividual church members, because the ministers were considered as bureaucrats rather than as shepherds of souls. Now pastors of large congregations cheerfully assist members of their own congregations in the organization of sister congregations in the same town. Col- lege and seminary professors are invited on special occasions to, preach in cities where souls are hungry for the Gospel. Great spir- itual conferences both for the ministry and for the laity are held in many of the principal towns. A Student Volunteer Movement, Chris- tian Endeavor Societies, and missionary organizations are active in strengthening the denomination within the land. The Church is not so dependent on the State as formerly. WeaIthy church members are .–.~— realizing more and more their ob- ligations and responsibilities to assist the Church £nancially in fulfilling her mission. Charitable undertakings are started and con- ducted by the Church in the spirit of Christ. A number of new or- phan homes were opened since the close of the great war, and better care is taken of the poor than ever COLLEGE AND SEMINARY AT DEBRECEN before. A deeper Christian fel- One of the oldest institutions of the Re- lowship is binding together memformed Church of Hungary. Originally a btheers coofmtmheurnc.otl.negs.regaItnI. Oconms paan, rdabolyf Roman Cathollc scho()l but became Protestant in the time ()f the Reformati()D, more emphasis is laid on prayer, consecration and inner spiritual life of the individual members of the Church, than there was in for- mer years, when religion was only formalism and traditional custom with many members of the Church, even with those who held the highest positions in the Boards of the denomination. Leaders of the Ohurch have clearer conception of their resp()nsibilities in showing g.ood example to the multitudes, attending faithfully church' services and taking part in the Lord's Supper regularly. A new history of reformation in Hungary is being enacted with wonderful results.

The developing new generation will form a body of more intelligent and more loyal members than were those connected with the Church in the pre·war conditions.

The Reformed Church of Hungary is visibly on the threshold of a regeneration. From a dead church she has become a living body of Christ. It is not the work of men, but of the Holy Spirit. She has gained infinitely more than what she has lost-because she has the gift of the Holy Spirit which will transform the whole Church to a power of God for the salvation of many.

®,,_. .- ® BEST

''ii'iAi'.~ UW" " ow.. "ikrii EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

MISSIONARY MOTHERS' DAY "Mother, dear mother, your many May brings Mother's Day. Why prayers have been heard. Wherever I am, I never forget how much lowe not be ready with a special program to your prayers. The first· dawn of reflection respecting my soul comon missionary mothers on Sunday, or menced with hearing you pray."

some other day, of the first week in Robert Morrison bore testimony: "In my father's house and by my May' Such a program should be of parents' example, I was taught at morning, noon and night to cast my interest to the whole church. The care on God."

Bible lesson on Mary, the mother of From any good life of David Liv- ingstone, get word pictures of the our Lord, or Hannah, who loaned her home at Blantyre with the boy run- ning in from the mill to lay his first ch~ld to the Lord., would be appro- money in his mother's lap. Tell of the family prayer on that last mornpriate. The .story of Monica a mis- ing when David read the 121st Psalm and of the abiding influence of his sionary mother of the early Church, mother in the life of the great mis- sionary explorer. may be adapted from" Brave Adven- Other stories of missionary mothers turers,"* pages 103-104, and given as of early or modern times may be told.

a monologue. The story of the mother If there are any mothers of mission- aries in the community they should be of Bartholomew Ziegenbalg is the special guests.

very beginning of Protestant mis· Various other features will suggest themselves to resourceful leaders. sions. As she was dying, she called ESSENTIAL LINES IN MISSIONARY her children to her bedside. "1 leave EDUCATION you a great treasure, " she said. By MR.s. J. M. STEARNS "You will find it in this book"-as Secretary of Rel'igious and Missionary Edushe handed them her Bible. Largely cation of the United Christian Mission- ary Bor:iety through his mother's influence Bar- Whatever may be the organizatholomew Ziegenbalg became the first tional plans and educational methods used, three general phases in mis- Protestant missionary to India carry- sionary education will predominate.

ing with him his mother's Bible. 1. Informing the church as to hu- man life and its needs, and the William Carey, the scholar and sci- Church and its work everywhere.

entist, looked back to the time bwyhehin~ 2. Teaching the membership about as a little boy, he was allowed the peoples of the world that a spirit mother to fill his room with all the interesting specimens of plant and animal life which he brought in from woods and stream, and counted his mother's sympathetic interest one of his sources of inspiration.

. Durin~ the long winter evenings, In a qUIet Scottish home, a mother talked with her boy about the people who had never heard of God. Years afterward the mother sat alone in that home reading a letter from her son, Robert Moffat, the pioneer mission- ary to Africa: .

_ ~ Published by Central CommIttee tor the of sympathetic brotherhood may de- Umted Study of Foreign MIssions, Weat Medford, Mass. Cloth, 70 cents; paper, 50 cents. velop which will undergird the mis- 289 4

sionary enterprise with prayer, money 8. Stereopticon lectUl'es should be used and life. occasionally; also selected slides for intro- ducing certain missionary themes. 3. Applying the energies of the church in definite Christian service. 9. Pieces of telling missionary literature handed or mailed to non-cooperating mem- Information artl'ests attention and bers often will bring results. awakens interest. Instruction directs the interest toward wise and effective 10. Responsive readings on missionary lines of missionary activity, and fits passages from the Bible, also from compilafor service. tions of missionary items from the fields, can be used to advantage in many meetings Applying the energies of the and assemblies. church in definite Christian service constitutes the expressional side of ll. Short missionary stories, debates, im. the education program, without which personations and dramatic presentations education fails of its purpose. before various classes, assemblies and serv- ices are effective.

12. Occasional dramatic programs before the entire congregation or school can be presented with good results.

Disseminating Mi.l8ionary Informa- Missionary Study and In8truction tion Real knowledge of mission fields and of the missionary enterprise is The bringing of vital, up-to-date, essential to intelligent cooperation in accurate information to the attention the work of the Church at home and of the men of the church, to its young abroad. Missionary instruction for people, and its entire adult member- children and missionary study for ship is an essential phase in mission- mOtl'e mature groups should be careary education. This informational fully planned and thoroughly concampaign should be made immediate, ducted. Such work may be carried intensive, continuous and challenging. forward through the following agen- cies and methods: The following plans for disseminating information are suggested: 1. Mission study classes. 2. Church school of missions. 1. Interesting news items gleaned from 3. Church training night. the daily press, denominational magazines 4. Elective mission study courses for reg· and the MrSSrONAB.Y REVIEW OF i'HE WOR.LD, ular lesson period in Bible-school classes. cUITent magazines, and missionary books should appear in local church papers and 5. Short missionary studies, talks and ilbulletins. lustrated lectures on specific courses as part of the mid-week prayer meeting program. 2. Bulletin boards should carry terse, telling statements. 6. Missio'nary education through pa- geantry and projects in Bible school or 3. Items should be provided for the col- church for regular or special meetings. umns of local newspapers. Usually these, if well chosen, will be welcomed and printed 7. Book reading contests and reading free of cost. courses regularly planned and conducted.

4. Small printed pages of "Missionary 8. Systematic use of missionary publica- Radios," or "News from the Front" may tions. be placed, monthly or quarterly, in church pews. They would be read during the quiet, 9. Hearty -promotion of missionary prowaiting moments as the congregation gath- grams and studies as planned for missioners for worship. ary auxiliaries, young people's societies and other church groups and organizations. 5. Posters, featuring striking bits of in· formation from the nelds, new each week, 10. Study assignments accompanying should appear in the vestibule of the service activities. church. Service Activities 6. Frequent sermons on the mission of the Church, international conditions, needs of Missionary projects and expresvarious nations and races and the progress sional activities should be planned as of Christianity should be presented. the natural, effective and adequate ex- pression of the entire educational pro- 7. Addresses by home and foreign mis· gram. sionaries as often as possible; also by representatives and field workers of the United Christian Missionary Society, shonld be arranged.

BEST METHODS

THE CIRCUIT PLAN FOR STUDY to Galesburg, with an average attend- ance of 93 for the six weeks. Elgin By GEORGE A. HUNTLEY, M.D. came next with an average of 84; Rockford, 68; Ottawa, 54, and Pe- The thought flashed across my mind oria, 48. The interest was well susas an inspiration-why not a group tained and cumulative-a source of of mission study classes conducted on constant encouragement and inspirathe circmit plan, within a geographi- tion to the teacher. cal area and with a peripatetic ONE SUPERINTENDENT'S PLAN teacher! Several state workers with whom I One of the many difficulties which beset the way of missiona;ry education conferred were interested and some in the Sunday-school is the teacher were enthusiastic. Dr. LeGrand, of who has had little missionary educa- Wisconsin, wanted to try the experi- tion and consequently has little interment at once and wrote to headquart- est in missions. Some Sunday-schools ers requesting my services in that have a special week-day mission study state for six weeks for this purpose. class for their teachers each year in Mrs. W. A. Chalmers, of Philadel- which the themes for the year are disphia, took the matter up officially cussed and missionary plans and poliwith the women of Pennsylvania who cies are made for the school as a voted their app;roval unanimously, whole, to be carried out through difbut it fell to the lot of Dr. A. E. ferent departments. Peterson in Illinois to tryout the experiment first. The ideal is a Sunday-school that is missionary through and through-in The textbook chosen was "Prayer all of its rooms, on all of its walls, in and Missions," using "God's Dyna- all of its teachings and all of its mite" as illustrative material. A practices. There are many ways of group of five cities was selected and working toward this ideal. One plan Rev. Charles Carmen, of Galesburg, that has been successful in aNew arranged the local details as follows: Jersey town is reported by Mary E. Ewing in Women amd Missions: Monday was Ottawa night; Tuesday, Peoria ; Wednesday, Galesburg; , 'Three years ago this fall, regular Thursday, Elgin, and Friday, Rock- missionary instruction was started in ford-all in Illinois. Thus I con- our Sunday-school. For two years, ducted the Ottawa class every Mon- the work was carried on in various day night for six weeks, Peoria every ways, none of which was very success- Tuesday night and so on through the ful. Last winter we adopted a new list. plan that seems to have worked.

The pastor or pastors in each city "First of all, the old Sunday-school agreed to sponsor the cause and it is lim-ary room was definitely set aside to the enthusiastic suppOi!:t of these as a missionary room. Slowly but devoted men that the success of these surely we are covering the old shelves classes was largely due. Where more with maps and pictures as we enthan one church existed they com- deavor to create a missionary atmosbined, as, for instance, in Rockford, phere. To this room the classes come where one half of the meetings were for their missionary instructi(}n. held at the First Church and the other Each class in the junior and interhalf at the State Street Church, the mediate departments of the Sundayother side of the city. school comes to the missionary room for three successive Sundays some Some of the churches shifted their time during the year. The regular week night service to the night al- teacher of the class is supposed to atlotted, while others put in the mission tend the missionary class which is in study class as an extra meeting. charge of the special teacher.

There was some rivalry in the groups as to which would have the largest attendance. The honor went

"During the three missionary Sun- them to seats. The master of ceredays, the class simply omits the les- monies, aged nine, announced the prosons in the regular COUJl"Se and re- gram. It consisted of a Chinese play, ceives instruction of another nature. twelve short accounts of Chinese life Last year our plan of teaching was and Chinese music-ruI given by the this: On the :first Sunday, we tried children. After the program the to create an interest in China and the guests were invited to inspect the ex- Chinese people; on the second Sun- hibits. On one table Chinese curios day, we studied the daily life of the were displayed; the children collected people of that country; on the third some of them from the neighbors and Sunday, we considered the needs of the rest were borrowed from the Forthe Chinese people and talked about eign Missions Library in New York. how we could satisfy those needs. The The handwork of the children was assubject matter was adapted to the age sembled on another table in the form of each class. During the class period of a real Chinese village, with a Chriswe did some handwork on 'The Chi- tian school and hospital and a native nese Village Project.' hOWle with three courts as the chief features. On the other table, the chil- "The fifty children who received dren exhibited the scrapbooks, marble the special missionary instruction bags, dressed-dolls and other things have been responsible for many ac- they had made in week-day gathertivities. In September, they carried ings for a Daily Vacation Bible on a missionary poster contest. In School in China. 'The Chinese Eve- October, one of the classes presented ning' helped greatly in the missionary a Chinese play as part of the Rally education of the parents as well -as Day program. In November, some of the children. the children took part in the Thanksgiving program, and made the largest ,'In all this work the aim has been contributions of food and toys in thc two-fold: first, to have the boys and history of the Sunday-school to an girls realize the need of the world for orphanage for the blind. At Christ- Christianity; second, to show them mas time, the splendid program of how to satisfy this need. Because the Board of Foreign Missions was last year's plan seemed to accomplish given by the children who had been this aim more nearly than any other members of the missionary class. In method we have Wled, we hope to foladdition, the Sunday-school gave the low it again." largest offering of the year for missionary work in China. During the WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS winter months the work continued. Each month some phase of missionary IN FLORIDA work was presented to the entire Sunday-school by the pupils. At For many years summer schools of Easter time, the program provided missions at summer resorts have had by the Board of Foreign Missions was place in the program of missionary presented by the missionary depart- education. Winter schools of mis· ment. sions at winter resorts are of later onglll. They offer opportunity un- "The big missionary event of the paralleled. year was 'The Chinese Evening' given in May. The children made the in- Three outstanding schools were vitations for this affair and distrib- neld in Florida during January, 1926 uted them at the church doors the -at St. Petersburg, DeLand, and Sunday before the great event. The Daytona Beach. The registration at Sunday-school room was decorated St. Petersburg passed the one thouin as Chinese-y a way as possible. sand mark. At the other two schools, Small boys and girls in Chinese cos- the actual J:egistration was not so tumes received the guests and ushered large, but the reach of the influence on the student life of the two cities was beyond estimate, including two

1926J BEST METHODS

meetings at Stetson University, and a rive" and "depart" of railroad series of missionary talks in grammar sohedules are not the last word in and high schools. The high school possibility. Abby G. Willard sug- students enjoyed a map journey gests a possibility independent of through South America, conducted by rails.

a member of the faculty who at- Our churches in Eastern Connecti- tended the Montevideo Conference. cut are scattered, and we have only They revelled in stories of immigrants a few of the larger churches.

and immigration, and entered a con- The only time of year that it is test in an English assignment for the feasible to go "off into the country"

best retelling of a story from the book is in the fall, although better roads "Brave Adventurers" told to them are changing even that condition. We at Chapel. Copies of the book were usually have wonderful weather presented by the schools of missions when, in late September, or early for highest excellence in the various October, we meet on some hilltop. We grades. On Lincoln's birthday, sev- always carry a basket luncheon and eral members of the faculty were the entertaining church provides guests of the Daytona Normal and In- coffee. Our idea is to make as little dustrial Institute and had the oppm'- trouble as possible, and give the tunity of addressing more than four women no excuse for not coming to hundred Negro students who are the meeting.

working hard for an education. The Our last meeting was at Hampton melody of "Swing Low Sweet Char- where there is a cheerful parish house.

iot" and "Standing in the Need of We sat around small tables. This Prayer" will always remain with the "getting together" we consider al- guests of that day, together with the most as important as the program. It strengthening of their own faith by certainly cultivates the cooperative the faith of a woman who began that spirit. Five or six ministers were college with a cash balance of $1.50. there, so there was a fine opportunity At Daytona Beach, members of the to tell the people about the Every- Iaculty spoke in the various Sunday- Member-Canvass plans already being schools, young people's societies and carried out in the state. This year churches of the city. There were teams are going into the states to three supper meetings for the young give information and inspiration.

people and one supper meeting for The chairman of the association of church officers for a discussion of churches had a few minutes to tell of plans for missionary education of the the plans for the week in the associa- entire church. tion.

At two of the schools, the Green At least fourteen churches of our Room Players of Stetson University, Branch were represented at the under the direction of Professor Hampton meeting.

Stover, presented the great religious No one could come by train, as so drama, "Peter the Rock." More few trains stop at Hampton, and than three thousand people attended nearly everyone had to "arrive" and the two presentations which made "depart" by automobile. Two peo- such a profound impression that there ple came a distance of about thirty- was a demand for a dramatic presen- five or forty miles. My own way of tation of equally high grade for next reaching there was by bus to Nor- year. wich, sixteen miles, where a friend WHEN CHURCHES ARE took me on in her car with two SCATTERED others. Five, or six miles up the line, the minister of the Lebanon Church Distanoes are not taken into ac- met us along the "highway" with.an- count in these d..ays as was neoessary other passenger.

in pre-automobil.e d..ays. The "ar- Nineteen went from one church.

So, in many ways, in many places, purposes have a deeper meaning from the work goes on, the workers trying your having given expression to them to adapt methods to changing condi- and they have become a more vital tions. It might be possible for many part of your life.

other rural or suburban communities Publicity should be conducted along to have similar meetings. all possible legitimate avenues. Use If One Meeting is IDlpossible Have the church bulletin for more thought- compelling announcement than the T …. o mere date and place of meeting. Tell " Our children are scattered all who is going to have a special part in over the city, and out through the the program and give some interestsuburbs," moaned a leader. "It is provoking description of the program impossible to get a central meeting." itself. Possibly the" person" or the Sometimes, when one meeting seems "thing" may interest some one whom impossible, two or three or half a you have long wanted to reach. Omit dozen meetings are practicable. A some details to arouse a bit of legitichurch in Georgia has two meetings mate curiosity. of its children's missionary society at the same hour in different sections of Do not hesitate to use daily papers the city.. but be careful not to submit articles of too great length, always keeping It is possible to preserve the in mind the " news element. " A strength of a central organization and write-up of a public meeting must be have it meet in sections. This plan on the editor's desk as soon as the may be used in either city or crural meeting is over. By next week it has churches. One leader or superintend- lost its value as far as the press is ent may have general charge and ar- concerned. range for group meetings wherever a number of children can be gathered Church papers are glad to publish together and group leaders found. outstanding features of missionary Occasional meetings of all the groups activities, for they are recognized as together will add the enthusiasm valuable branches of church work, but which comes through numbers. Many do not feel hurt if everything you leaders, who would be unwilling tc submit is not published, when you take the full responsibility for the think it should be. The editor may entire organization, will do good work have an unusual amount of material on hand and perhaps yours may be all as group leaders. right for some purposes but not just MISSIONARY PUBLICITY what this editor wants. You can easily discover what is good copy by By MRs. OSCAR E. MILES tcrying the method of subtraction. From what you submit, subtract the Publicity Chairman of the Cilncinnati printed article. Do your own cut- Branoh, Womtm'S Missionary Society of M. E. (JIiurch Publicity is one of the greatest as- ting after this and spare the editor! sets of any organization, missionary societies not excepted. If you have Clever :invitations and posters for devised a program for some special special occasions acre a most successful offering or celebration and it has method of publicity and are often a proved successful, let others have the means of enlisting the talent of some benefit of your inspiration. By shar- one hitherto uninterested. One never ing your gifts of brain and heart, knows when the spark of interest mav your own supply is increased immeasurably. By sharing your in- be kindled. The field of publicity is terest and enthusiasm in the cause of missions, your own supply becomes boundless. Many methods may be more firmly fixed. Your aims and tried. Some will prove more effective than others; but if you try some of them you may be surprised at the re- sults.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S in Relation to World Peace," in BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS which Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt and Mrs. Thomas OF NORTH AMERICA Nicholson were the speakers, brought home to the Conference the fact that THE ANNUAL MEETING-1926 the responsibility of Christians is not The forty four Boards and Societies alone to take the message of salvation of the United States and Canada to individuals, but to Christianize all which compose the Federation, sent human relationships. The Con- delegates to its annual meeting Janu· ference was reminded that the women ary 9th to 12th at Atlantic City just of 2'9 nations have now been given the preceding the Foreign Missions Con· franchise, and that vO'ting women are ference. The delegations included representatives of the Boards from ruling the world whether they knO'W headquarters and local groups from it or not. Peace is an adventure of church societies and city missionary faith. We may have peace if we want federations throughout the country. it. We must demobilize the mind of the WO'rld for war and mobilize for An Enlightened Conscience and a peace. Thus a terrible challenge has New Resolve been given to the Christian Church. A generation of education lies be- The most striking feature of this year's annual meeting was the way in tween declaration of purpose and its which the 300 delegates, not discount- accomplishment. Our method should ing the importance of the work assigned to the fifteen committees but be not revolutionary but evolutionary. without giving long sessions to the cO'nsideration of such details, swiftly We should protest against the miligathered together their collective tarization of youth in our Church and forces to' study certain outstanding other schools, and by every means world questions, and to' determine assist in rearing a generation around what the missionary wO'men O'f NO'rth the world which will "learn war no America could dO' to' answer them. more, " but will learn reliance on Receptivity and response were as- justice, love and mutual respect as a sured at the O'utset, because a quiet basis for a new world order. " Retreat" on the opening Sunday morning prepared those in attendance The following reeommendations through worship, self-examination were adopted: and cO'nsciousness of dependence on God to listen to' the message of the 1. That we promote the study of books conference with unusual acuteness of on peace and international relationspiritual hearing. ships.

Four great international subjects 2. That we seek to create public opinion were presented and each will be re- and to develop a will to peace. membered by the heart-searching on the part of the auditors as well as 3. That we practice international the first-hand knowledge and earnest- friendship. ness of those who spake. 4. That we urge ,christian women to train the boys and girls to a program of peace and world friendship.

5. That we protest against military drill in schools and colleges.

6. That Christian women use the right of suffrage intelligently and faith- fully.

Missions and World Peace The conference voted to add a new The first topic presented for dis- committee to carry out these findings cussion, "The Missionary Enterprise and other projects of an international 295

nature, to be known as the Committee in the face of everyone into whose on International Friendship. eyes I look, there would be no race Present Situation in China, prejudice. "

The present situation in China was The following recommendations analysed by Mrs. Charles Roys, Miss were adopted; Mary Dingman and Dr. A. L. Wam.- shuis. The discussion brought out 1. That Christian women use their in· jjuence to secure: (a) The revision of the Exclusion the following salient elements of the Clauses in the present immigra· situation: The unequal treaties that tion laws ot the United States grant extra-territoriality and tariff and CalUl.da, (b) The passing of naturalization supervision; special privileges to mis- laws based on character and sionaries, ("toleration clauses") ; ability, rather than on race and territorial and commercial exploita- color. tion ; the student movement; the 2. That all missionary literature which tends to foster race prejudice and an development o:f a new national con- attitude of superiority be discarded.

sciousness ; the industrial situation. The MissiO'Yw,ry Enterprise and In- The following recommendations dustrialism as it Affects the W01'k were adopted: for Women and Children 1. 'That Ohristians lead m aSBUmmg a The development o:f industrialism new and sympathetic attitude to- in the Orient was discussed by Miss ward Ohma.

2. That we study new books on this Mary A. Dingman of London, and new situation. Mrs. Edmund J. Lee of China. Miss Dingman outlined the program of 3. That we seek to promote a proper the National Christian Council in its public opinion in regard to revising the unequal treaties.

4. That we recognize and respect the effort to create public opinion to pro- awakening national conscioWiness. duce favorable legislation. The sub- ject of industrial relations was The Missionary Enterprise and Inter- recognized as one of major importance Racia}, Relations In the presentation and discussion to all Mission Boards in this new day of inter"1l'acial relations emphasis of changing emphasis. Has the rested upon the thought that race Church in China clearer vision and prejudice is subtle and sincere heart- more courage than the Church at searching reveals some trace of it in home f We were challenged as we each of us. The prejudiced have been heard of the splendid position taken fed by ideas from unfriendly sources. by the National Christian Council in Christians bear the responsibility of China (May 1922) when it faced and interpreting the various races to our accepted its responsibility to conserve human values in the rapid growth of churches. Responsibility for prejudiced dis- industrialism there. The story of the struggle to translate into action the crimination .against the Orient does determination to protect the little not rest solely upon any state nor upon children under twelve from the dead- ening effects of work carried on the Senate. Everyone here bears some during long hours, and night shifts, blame. Mrs. Eddy brought to her with no regular rest days and conhearers the immigration situation in stant danger from insufficiently connection with Japan, and Mrs. guarded machinery, deeply moved the Conference. Fleming stressed the work of the students in overcoming racial har- riers. From the consideration of these racial questions the problem The Conference was impressed with was pressed home until each delegate facts presented by missionaries en- was testing her own sincerity. Each gaged in mission industries. They was echoing Mrs. Eddy's statement, showed that these industries offer "If I saw the image of Jesus Christ large oPPQrtunities for service for

1.0261 W01M.N'8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Christ in making easier the approach ference. Students through daily to the people with the Gospel; in im- contacts on the campus are doing proving their economic conditions; in more easily and naturally what the developing the desire for better home older generation has a mental struggle conditions; in expressing the love of to accomplish. If both young and Christ toward those bearing the old can see the face of Jesus Christ burden of poverty. in the face of every living being_they The following recommendations will never be conscious of black, brown or white skin. were adopted: 1. That there be a program of educa- The following recommendations tion to enlighten the Chrietian were adopted: public, especially the church mem- bership at the Home Base as to: 1. That the Federation of Woman '. (a) The far-reaching social changes Boards of Foreign Missions of North due to the impact of modern America commend to the constit· industrialism in the Orient, uencies of the Foreign Mission especially as it ail'ects home life Boards for their ('.areful considera· and the group consciousness of tion the report of the commission on the workers. Foreign Miesions of the Inter· (b) The deplorable conditions, wages denominational Student Conference and hours under which women held at Evanston, Ill., December 29th and children are working. to January 1st, 1926. (c) The need of studying and trans- lating into action -the pronounce- 2. That in view of the interest the ments of our church bodies in youth of our country is taking in relation to these great industrial world problems, the enthusiasm problems. brought to the solution of these problems and the courage with which 2. That we study the way in which the plans are carried out, more young tChristian Church in China has ap' people be placed on Boards and proached the relationship of Chrieti- other agencies of the Church, and be anity and industry. given more definite responsibilities in the local church. 2. That we study the eil'ects of industrial conditions on international Accompanying this forward-look- relationships. ing program was the ever-present business session, for these delegates 4. That mission industries always be were intensely practical. Reports of carried on not for pront, but to serve human needs, to improve living conditions and to develop Chrietian committees included such important life. matters as bringing the Federation up Another new committee was con- to date, the publication of Christian stituted to work on the matter of literature in mission fields, the new mission-operated industries, to be mission study text books, the Womknown as "The Industrial Mission en's Union Colleges in the Orient, Products Committee." conferences and schools of missioM, and the numerous activities of the SARAH S. LYON, Federation.

Exeautive SecretarJI, Foreign D-ivision A unanimous and grateful vote re- of National Board Y. W. C. A.

elected the efficient president and Jnterdenomiaa.tional Student Con- executive secretary, Mrs. E. H. Silver- ferenoe thorn and Miss Ella D. MacLaurin.

A great message of hope came to Next year's conference will have to the Federation from the fair, logical strike a high note indeed, if it is to Christian attitude of our youth as il- equal or exceed that of the meeting lustrated in the Evanston, Ill., Con- just closed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS ticular, attention should be given to By .TOHN S'rL'ART CoNNING the cultivation of good will toward the From the report at the Committee of the Jewish people. Anti-Semitism should Home Missions Council and Council of Women be rebuked as alien to the spirit of Christ and as unworthy of organizafor Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Ohairman.

During recent years the Jewish tions which stand as exponents of dipress of America has reflected a vine love toward all mankind. It is a troubled state of mind on the part of denial of the Gospel and a well-nigh Jewish leaders in regard to two vital insurmountable obstacle to its tri- matters affecting the life of their peo- umph. pIe. They are disturbed over the The religious condition of the Jews Anti-Semitism which has made its ap- also emphasizes the need and urgency pearance in practically every civilized of providing for them a really conland. They are especially concerned structive and effective Christian minthat this spirit should have manifested istry. Hitherto the Protestant deitself in America which has been for nominations, while recogmzmg a a whole generation a veritable land of special obligation to give the Gospel promise for the oppressed Jews of to the Jews, have not had any well- Eastern Europe. The existence of a defined policy or program which they very active anti-Jewish propaganda has particularly annoyed them. The could follow with assurance. The recent laws restricting immigration work undertaken has been entered and the change of basis for the de. upon hesitatingly and prosecuted nttermination of quotas from the census fully with the result that it has lacked of 1910 to that of 1890 has been in· both permanency and rewarding reo terpreted by them as directed par- suIts. There is one fact of Jewish life in ticularly against Jews. America which necessitates our think- Another matter which has been agi- ing of Christian work for the Jews in terms ot.her than that of a mission tating the Jewish leaders is the rapid in a Ghetto. That fact is this: the spread of irreligion among their peopIe. There are today few observant Ghetto is not characteristic of Jewish Jews. The vast majority are reli. life in the United States. The Jews giously adrift. This abandonment of are everywhere. They are found in the synagogue has been attended with every state and territory. Even in serious moral and spiritual loss. While feverish efforts are being made large cities the vast majority do not to stay the drift, especially along the live in distinctively Jewish communilines of religious education and social ties but in American residential neighfacilities for young people, their suc- borhoods and in proximity to Chriscess is not yet by any means assured. tian churches. This movement of The appeal is racial rather than reo .Tews into the neighborhood of our ligious, and the free atmosphere of churches constitutes a distinct chal. our American life is not conducive to lenge to American Christianity. It is the maintenance of racial distinctions. in itself a test of the most searching This is a time when the Christian kind as to whether the churches of this land are thinking as churches churches of this land should consider should and as to whether they are the Jewish situation seriously and seek ready to respond to an unparalleled to accept the responsibilities and op- opportunity. There is a distinct call portunities which it presents. In par· of God to every church having Jewish 298 neighbors to include them in its min- this it is urged that every church hav- istry. ing Jews in its community include The extent of the opportunity may them in its ministry.

be suggested from the results of a re- cent survey of the Jewish situation in ASIATIO EXOLUSION Philadelphia and in New Jersey by the Board of National Missions of the Declaration by the Executive CommIttee of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. the Federal Council of the Churches regarding ~ro~ 'i!i:.ti~f ~~~~Sion section of the lmmigra- In Philadelphia there is a Jewish The Asiatic Exclusion section of population of 240,000. There are 88 the Immigration Law of 1924 has Presbyterian churches. Only 13 of created an International situation that causes us grave concern. The .r them were able to say that they had manner of its enactment, the abrupt abrogation of the Gentlemen's Agreepractically no ews near their ment without the conference rechurches. Not one asserted that they quested by Japan, the insistence on a had none. In the case of 15 churches discriminatory law which Asiatics rethe Jewish population varied from 25 sent as humiliating, unjust and unto 80 per cent of the whole. Christian, and the affront to Japan's pre~tige as one of the great and equal In New Jersey the Jewish popula- natIOns of the world, have combined tion in 1918 was estimated, according to wound and grieve a friendly nato the Jewish Year Book at 149,476. tion. At the present time it may be conservatively estimated at 200,000. Not Many expressions of resentment counting foreign language or Negro and of disappointment in the idealcongregations, there are 355 Presby- ism, brotherhood and good will of terian churches in the state. Of these, America have come from India and 187 reported that they had Jews in China, as well as from Japan. While their community. In addition, there Asiatics know and say that nothing were found six communities with a they can do can change the situation population of 500 to 2,000 eighty to or the law, they repeatedly declare ninety per cent Jewish, in which there is no Christian church of any denomi- the.ir trust in the sense of justice nation. which many of them still believe in- heres in the American people and These facts, with variations, repre- their confidence that the American sent the Jewish situation in all the people will ultimately set this matter large cities and in many states. They right. indicate that thousands of churches connected with the various denominations have the opportunity of engag- ing directly in 'work for their Jewish The careful consideration of this neighbors. important and far-reaching problem In an investigation as to the feasi- lea~s us to make the following obserbility and value of this type of ap- vatIons: proach to the Jews, it was learned 1. ~o. Asiatic ~ati?n was or is asking for that there are scores of churches con- the prtVllege of ImmIgration. nected with different denominations which have anywhere from one to 2. It was, and still is possible to assure fifty Jews in their membership. A full protection from all dangers of Asiatic number of churches which have re- labor immigration and at the same time to cently undertaken this work are able give Asiatics complete equality of race to report encouraging results. Ob- treatment. viously we have here at our hand the 3. A fundamental factor in the situation is the recent interpretation of OUr law of naturalization whereby eligibility to citizen· ship has been limited to persons of the possibility of a Christian ministry to whIte race and to persons of African birth the Jews far exceeding in its scope or descent. This law was enacted when and effectiveness anything that has these modern problems were not before the hitherto been attempted. In view of nation. This law debars as unfit for citi- zenship, on the basis of color alone, persons

of aU other races whatever their individual portance of giving these matters character or qualifications. earnest study, to the end that in due time appropriate steps may be taken 4. The immigration law of 1924 provides to reestablish right relations between that on July 1, 1927, a new quota. principle the United States and the peoples of for the regulation of immigration shall come the Orient. into force. If tha.t quota principle were applied to Japanese, Chinese and East In- CHlJRCH BlJILDING dians,. the number of immigrants annually admissible from those countries to the From the report of the Committee of the United States would be I5(}, 100, and 100 H()me Missions Council and Council of Women respectively. for Home Missions, Joseph S. Wise, Chairman.

5. President Coolidge has declared in his During the year 1925 the enormous last message to Congress that "we ought sum of six billions of dollars was exto have no prejudice against an alien be- pended in the United States for the cause he is an alien"; that" the standard erection of new buildings. It was the which we apply to our inhabitants is that greatest building year in our history. of manhood "'; and that" it is fundamental The year 1926 promises to equal, if to our institutions that they seek to guar- not to exceed this record. In view antee to all our inhabitants the right to live of this, it is well to devote some time their own lives under the protection of to the consideration of church buildpublie law," which means "the full right ing. to liberty and equality before the law without distinction of race and creed." Brieks, stone and cement are so in- animate to the many, while to the few, In view of the foregoing facts and only, are these material things enobservations >ye are impelled to record dowed and pUlsating with life in its most animated form. To them, every our convietions: brick and every stone speaks loudly and deeply of the things of God. The 1. That the dictates of humanity and the church building inspires, instructs welfare of the world demand the recogni- and improves mankind. It is not tion by all governments of the brotherhood transitory. It stands for ages, forof man and the inherent right of all nations ever expressing our ideas of God and and races to treatment free from humilia- inspiring multitudes to worshipful tion. reverence. How important it is then that every architectural line or ap- 2. That the United States cannot afford pointment should lend itself in every to over-ride the principle of essential human way to the full development of our equality embedded in the Declaration of spiritual, intellectual, social and physical well being. Independence. 3. That no nation can afford needlessly During the year, as. in the preced- ing ones, many books and pamphlets to flout and wound the feelings of other were published by the Church Buildnations and peoples. ing Boards. In fact, so much litera- ture has been made available within 4. That the maintenance of justice, hu- recent years, as well as offers of servmanity, courtesy and goodwill between the ice and advice by the Boards through peoples of the Far West and the Far East their Architectural Departments and is essential to the permanent peace of the Bureaus, that there should be no ex- Pacific and of the world. cuse for the further ereetion of inade- quate or inelegant buildings. These 5. That we recognize the need of restric- Departments are gradually but surely tion of immigration in order to conserve evolving types of buildings that will American standards of labor and living. ultimately depart from the medieval conception to that of the modern 6. That Asiatics in the United States twentieth century expression of relishould be accorded their rights as human gion in its church architecture. beings, and also their rights to which they are entitled by the letter and the spirit of the treaties under which they came to· the United States.

7. That in the words of former Ambassador Woods, this action of Congress referred to above was an international catastrophe.

S. That we see at present no better solution of the problem than the application to Japan, China and India of the quota law as it comes into force in 1927, which would result in the annual admission of 350 immigrants from these three sBctions of the Orient.

We therefore recommend to all right-thinking and peace-loving citi- zens of the United States the im-

fROM MANY

INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA date went to a C. M. S. lady mission- Progress among Indian Women ary in Calcutta to borrow a Bengali REV. SIMEON CORNELIUS, of Testament. On retUd"Iling the book the Arcot Mission of the Re- the student declared that he had read formed Church in America, who has the whole of it, and had come to the been visiting America, says: "It is conclusion that Jesus was more than encouraging to note the progress our a mere man. He asked for more in- Christian women have made. Ten struction. "

per cent of them, as against one per cent of the Hindu women, are literate, Mus Movement Ne….. Delhi T according to the last census. The per- HE Chamars, a vast group of leather-makers by caste but in fact centage m:ust now be highert We must remember that the Christians chiefly engaged as small land culti- are very poor, and over three fourths vators, are moving en masse from un- of them are of outcaste origin. We der Hinduism and into the Christian have today doctors, college professors, fold throughout the Delhi region of teachers of all grades, preachers and India, according to Bishop John W.

public speakers among women, a Robinson, of the Methodist Episcopal great majority of them being Chris- Church. He reports over 16,000 in- tians. Our municipalities, district quirers, but says: "If some Ameri- and taluq boards, have begun to take can pastor asks why we do not in- in women members, and from our own struct and baptize these inquirers at churches there are four women who once, the answer is that they live in have become members of such perhaps seventy-five dtiIerent vi~ boards. " lages, most of which are miles from the homes of our workers, who have India.n Students and the Bible to cover all these distances by foot; ~~THROUGH the generosity of the and that to instruct men and women British and Foreign Bible So- whose minds have been darkened and dulled by centuries of ignorance and ciety every Freshman in the Ame,rican dense superstition is not, under even most favorable circumstances, the College in Madura, South India, is en- work of a day or a week or a month. titled," says Professor Saunders, "to So it is we shall have to wait a long receive as a gift a beautifully printed time for these groups of inquirers to and bound copy of the New Testa- be received formally mto the Kingment and Psalms. Practically every dom and given in effective measure member of the class wants that book; the enlightment they crave and deand the encouraging thing every year serve from our hands. But the really is, that the non-Christians-Hindu great thing is that we are securing the and Mohammedan alike—are just as entrance we crave among a multieager to get their New Testaments as tudinous class." the Christians. . . .. The English Bible is becoming rather popular among students in India in these days; it is now a compulsory subject Hindu Tribute to Christia.na for all candidates in the preliminary pRESIDING over the All-Hindu and final B.A. examinations of the Mahasabha (Parliament), N. C.

University of Calcutta. One candi- Kalkan, whose epigram about "the 301

British trinity of the Bible, the "Bot- present decision is in consonance with tle and the Bayonet" has been much the policy now laid down by the Durquoted, had this to say of the Indian bar that, in the eye of the law, no in- Christian community: "It must be vidious distinctions are to be perpetusaid to their credit that they are ated between the various sections of showing the least sectarian or propa- Hindus, east or non-caste. gandist spirit, though placed in a peculiar position. For on the one AChrist in a Brahman HODle hand, they are obviously estranged TOUR in South India brought to from the Hindus and the Mohammed- Rev. J. C. Winslow, a S. P. G. ans as Christians, and on the other missionary in Bombay, some remarkhand, they do not share either the able experiences, of one of which he power, the prestige or the political writes: "I stayed with a delightful privileges of the Europeans in the Brahman family in Bellary. I had country. To be stronger in a numeri- not known them before; but a Hindu cal sense would be their natural aspi- swami, with whom I had struck up a ration and yet, I think, they offend very friendly acquaintance a month the least against the other communi- previously, was staying in their house ties by seeking to make converts there- and on his introduction they invited from. Also they might have asked for me t~re. After a meal together we special representation or communal repaired to the part of the house electorates, taking benefit of the pre- where they have prayers, and I found vailing communal mad.ness. But they that they had no idol there, but only a have not done this, and their spokes- number of pictures of Indian saints men always give the first place in with a picture of Christ Himself their hearts to a purely national sen- above them all. We had some Indian timent, trusting absolutely to their hymns, and then they asked me to own sterling work, if any, to secure speak to them all; and in the evening to them the coveted place in the again I spoke to them, and told them Sun." of the Cross; and we conversed into the night, they speaking freely about Caste Reform in Travancore Christ as 'the Lord. ' Only those who know India can realize how impos- THE native state of Travancore, sible it would have been ten years South India, has taken action to ago. " abolish the social restrictions imposed on the depressed classes of Hindu- Indians Read the Gospels ism, and has made a beginning by asserting their right to enter temples, THAT the gospels "are the mostand to use public highways and read books in India today" is the waterways formerly forbidden to opinion of a missionary of the Society them by the laws of caste. Two prom- for the Propagation of the Gospel, inent non-caste Hindus, whose ap- who, in order to support his stateproach to temples is forbidden by ment, tells the following incidents: custom, were charged by the Govern- " A few months ago there came to my ment with having trespassed into the house in a dusty village in North Intemple premises and thereby polluted dia, a Hindu holy man, who produced the deity. Both the accused were, a thumb-marked New Testament in after a protracted inquiry, during Hindi and with sparkling eyes spoke which a number of priests and temple of Jesus, the man who wandered authorities cited chapter and verse in about as he did. 'But,' he said, 'He support of distance pollution, com- went about as a friend, doing good, mitted to the sessions to take their and not as I, who go from shrine to trial, where the judge acquitted them. shrine trying to find God for myself The Travancore Durbar launched this alone. ' On another occasion I was prosecution as a test suit, and the waiting at midnight on the platform

1926J NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

of a wayside station when a burly preaching on his own part and read- farmer came up and saluted in mili- iness to give from his income for tary style. He said that when in the Christian work make him a pillar in army in Mesopotamia somebody had our work."

given him a copy of the Gospel of St.

Matthew. He produced it, and the CHINA state of the book showed that it had American Missionaries Besieged been read and not been merely carried in the pocket. Said he, 'The hero AGROUP of missionaries in Sinwas a great and good man, such a one yang, Hunan Province, repreas I have never read of before, and senting the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- He has made your nation great. We sion of America, were in great peril, need Him too.' On the hot evenings according to a cablegram received on just before dark, if one goes across February 18th by Secretary of State any of the large pa.rks in the out- Kellogg from the Americ~n Minister skirts of Delhi, one is iikely to meet in Peking. It stated that they were with men reclining on the grass, read- under fire and that Rev. Nils D. Nel- ing the New Testament." son had been killed by a stray bullet.

Mr. and Mrs. Nelson went out to University Religious Lect1U'eship China in 1890 and the latter was THE Senate of the University of among the thirty-one Americans thus Calcutta will proceed in the month besieged. This number included, beof July, 1926, to appoint the Sta- side three Roman Catholics, the folphanos Ghosh Lecturer to deliver a lowing members of the Norwegian course of lectures on Comparative Re- Lutheran Mission: Rev. and Mrs. ligion at the University. The lecture- John Ely, Rev. C. C. Skinsnes, M.D., ship was founded with the object that and wife, Rev. and Mrs. Edward the lecturer should endeavor to show Sovik, Rev. Olaf Asper, Rev. O. Helthat the highest ideal for man lies in lestad, and Misses O. T. Christensen, love and service to his fellow men ac- Mina Hjeldness and Hilda Petterson. cording to the essence of the teaching The cablegram stated: "The siege and life of Christ and that that life will probably continue until the lived under the guidance of this ideal troops within the walls have been constitutes the highest advancement starved out."

of human personality, the acceptance of a particular creed or dogma being Prohibits Anti-Christian Campaign of subordinate importance. The course AN ASSOCIATED Press dispatch of lectures is required to be delivered .tl from Peking (Feb. 28) states that in English and is expected to consist of eight lectures which should be de- one of the recent acts of the Chinese livered not more than twice a week. Cabinet has been the drafting of a mandate dealing with anti-Christian A Burmese Mill Owner activity on the part of certain ele- ments of the population, and ordering THE first convert in the Baptist the civil and military authorities to mission station at Pyirimana, suppress it. The mandate says in Burma, was also the first teacher of part: the station schools. He now owns two saw mills and is one of the most pros- The lWman Catholic and other Chris· perous business men of the town. He tian religions have been allowed in this is also a very enthusiastic evangelistic country in accordance with treaties be· tween China and foreign countries, under worker. Rev. B. C. Case says: "He which they must be duIy protected. After is taking the Lord into partnership in the establishment of the republic freedom his business, to win Christian con- in religious beliefs was specially given. verts through it. Annual evangelistic campaigns at his mills, personal There are reports, however, of anti· Christian propaganda by associations or- ganized for that purpose in various parts

't'ltE M1SS10NARY ltEYIE'W OF THE WORLD

of the country. These are detrimental to living and sharing with his soldiers. the spirit of toleration hitherto existing in China and they must be suppressed. So do the younger officials, squander- ing the nation's resources for per- OAinese General BU7S Biblett sonal gain, whom his intense patriot- ism rebukes." ONE of the largest orders for Chi- nese Bibles and Testaments ever For Manchurian Independence received by the China agency of the American Bible Society was placed … CCORDING to news received in in Shanghai when General Chang f t Moscow and reported in the New Tze-kiang, one of General Feng's York Tinnes, a conference of delegates leading officers, recently purchased from the three Manchurian provinces from the Society's China a~ency assembled in Mukden. on Feb. 16th, eight thousand copies of the ChrIstian on the initiative of Chang Tso-lin, to Scriptures for distribution among the work out a new Manchurian Constiofficers in his army. These Bibles and tution.

Testaments are to be furnished in full The conference considered it unleather and half leather gilt binding, necessary formally to secede from and are to contain at the request of the other portions of the Chinese Re- General Chang a personally inscribed public, but agreed that Manchuria presentati()n statement written by the must continue to be quite autonomous General himself. The cost of the or- until Peking has a strong govern- ment and a properly elected Presider will be about $3,000 gold. dent. The three Manchurian prov- Oritic. of Ma.rshal Feng inces should be united under one REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, D.D., Manchurian government on a federa- Presbyterian missionary in Tsin- tive basis, with extensive provincial anfu, Shantung Province, and con- self-government, they decided, declart,ributor to the REVIEW, is quoted in ing that Chang Tso-lin should remain the Alliance Weekly as saying: ' ,In at the head of the Manchurian Govthese days in China it is popular to ernment.

'cuss out' General Feng. Unregenerate editors, foreign as well as Chi- Medical Oollege for Women T nese, love to do it. So do envious HE Margaret Williamson Hospital in Shanghai for women and chilgenerals, his rivals. His achievements with his troops, and their personal af- dren, established forty-two years ago fection for and personal loyalty to by the Woman's Union Missionary him-all beyond the realm of their Society, is being conducted now by a self-seeking, sinister attainment- board made up of representatives of make them impotently gnash their the women's boards of the Reformed teeth. So do all who are playing to Church in America, the Southern the anti-foreign spirit, in its 'anti- Methodists and the Northern Bap- American religion' form. So do the tists, in addition to the original so- Manchu princes, who for three cen- ciety. About one thousand babies are turies have been an incubus pressing born in this hospital every year. A the Chinese people, living in luxury medical school for Chinese women has and vicious idleness off their toil and been established, which has already poverty, and whose revenues Feng become an A grade medical college.

has recently cut down. So do the Au .Already the new administration Fu Party, the clique which now is building, with its laboratories and 'the Peking Government,' and which class rooms and a home for seventy is absolutely pro-Japan and its crea- Chinese nurses have been built, land ture. So do the old Mandarin class and a residence for the American who fatten on the disasters of the nurses have been furnished. In the country and who dislike his 'plain nurses' school a Chinese girl may

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

enter after passing the required ex- JAPAN-KOREA amination and receive a three years' training as a nurse. When she com- Buddhist Missionary Plans pletes her work in the training school, she is qualified to belong to the BUDDHIST imitation of Christian Nurses' Association of China and in methods along various lines has turn to the International Nurses' As- frequently been referred to in the sociation. The Board has part of the REVIEW. "The Eastern Asia Bud- funds for the children's hospital and dhist Convention," however, held in student dormitory but still lacks Tokyo, Japan, in November, passed money for the maternity hospital, resolutions which carry this imitation surgical and medical wards, equip- farther than it has gone before. One, ment and maintenance. Two hun- for instance, recommended the obdred thousand dollars will be needed servance of the birthday of Buddha for these buildings and equipment "as Christians observe Christmas." with heating and lighting plants. Another urged closer cooperation of all Buddhists throughout the world A WODlen'" Evangelistic Band in order to propagate the true spirit of Gautama Buddha, by which, it was FROM Yungkang, Chekian~ Proy- claimed, the whole world may enjoy ince, A. .H. Barnum wrItes In a serene and solemn state of mind as in Nirvana. F'or .the purpose of at- China's Millions: "Some of our out- taining such an aim, the publication station women came forward with of Buddhist books, magazines and proposals for more definite evangel- pamphlets in several Occidental lanistic work, which we were glad to fur- guages was advocated. The despatchther to the utmost of our power. ing of missionary workers to all parts Their greatest effort was made last of the world was another item of the autumn. First, these earnest women resolution. One measure urged in came to Yungkang and spent two or the discussion of Buddhist educational three days visiting homes in the city, propaganda was the establishment of speaking, preaching, and singing the Buddhist primary schools in Great Gospel, and disposing of gospel por- Britain. tions and tracts. They then had 'I week among the adjacent villages, Factory W Olnen in Japan visiting four or five during the course of a day, sometimes meeting with JAPAN is the only country in the much encouragement, and at other world which has more women than places with hard words. Going out men in textile mills. This state of afearly in the morning, it was generally fairs, like the child labor conditions near sunset when they returned, described in the August REVIEW, retired, but full of joy. Later they had sults from the sudden attempt by Jatheir supper, and afterward we met pan to adopt Western industrialism. for a short time around the Word and Mrs. Margaret Wells Wood, a Y. W. for prayer, and so closed the day. C. A. industrial secretairY, who has Leaving Yungkang they spent a spent two years investigating the somewhat similar ten days around problems of women workers, says that Tangsi and Shansi. This work is one of the worst features of the facpurely voluntary except that they tory life is the dormitory system, by keep the cash for gospel sales, which which the day and night shifts occupy is very small, and I supply the simple the same quarters under sanitary contracts for free distribution. I wish ditions almost unspeakable. The that our men could see their way to average day is between eleven and form a somewhat similar voluntary twelve hours. If the factory is un- €vangfllistic band." usually busy, the hours may be in, creased to fourteen and sixteen, and S that for twenty-nine days a month. Two rest days a month are allowed;

but these may be taken away during the foot of Mt. Fuji last October, the rush season. The average daily about one hundred girls and women wage of women workers in factories met to discuss the policies and plans is forty-nine sen (twenty-four cents) of the Association. The purpose was while that of the men is just double. declared to be (1) to reproduce the Another difficulty in the industrial life and ideals of Jesus Christ in work of Japanese women is their sub· Japan in individuals and in groups; missive natures. They have never ob- (2) to help make friendly and right jected to conditions in their lives all international relations. whether at home, in school or abroad, and so accept them in the industrial The high type of cultured Chrisworld. tian womanhood seen at the conven- tion was a clear evidence of the ef- The W. C. T. U. in Japan fectiveness of Christian missions in Japan. The delegates were strong AT THE thirty-fourth annual meet- women with intelligence, character, purpose and power. Among the 1"1. ing of the "Kyofukai," as the speakers were Miss Michi Kawai, a descendant of forty generations of W. C. T. U. is called in Japan, a re- Shinto priests, a graduate of Bryn port was presented on the campaign Mawr and now leader of the Japanese to send temperance literature to all Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Hana Ibuka, a of the 25,000 primary schools in J a- graduate of Mt. Holyoke and chairpan, supplies already having been man of the National Committee of the sent to nearly half the number. The Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Matsu Tsugi, a discussion brought out the fact that graduate of Wellesley and, for some because of drinking habits them· years, principal of Miss Tsuda '8 selves or ignorance of the scientific School in Tokyo; Mrs. Mei, delegate facts about alcohol, or both, many of from the Chinese Association and a the teachers in the primary schools graduate of Columbia University; were incapable of giving scientific and Miss Kim, a delegate from the temperance instruction. This condi- Korean Association. tion, combined with indifference on the part of many officials, resulted in Union Campaign in Seoul lax enforcement of the juvenile Prohibition Law. Resolutions were THIRTY-FOUR churches of all depassed (1) urging members of the nominations combined in a recent Kyofukai to visit the schools in their evangelistic campaign in the city of districts and instruct the teachers, Seoul. Its :first chapter was a week (2) petitioning the Government to of meetings for Christians, conducted limit the amount of soJce produced, by a deeply spiritual Korean pastor. (3) petitioning the Minister of Home This was followed by two weeks of Affairs to enforce the Juvenile Law, evangelistic preaching in the different (4) asking the national headquarters churches and house-to-house personal to send lecturers to the schools, and work throughout the city. Some forty (5) petitioning the Educational De- prominent laymen and pastors were partment to put scientific teaching on selected to bring present-day mesalcohol and tobacco into the readers sages of the power of Jesus Christ to in the primary school. change the lives of all those who will trust Him. These men spoke each :.rapaneae Women'a Conference night during the first week in fifteen churches throughout the city. Each THE progress made in Japan to- speaker had the same subject in all ward Christian ideals, education the churches. For the second week, and freedom of expression has, per· this plan was duplicated in nineteen haps, been exhibited nowhere more others. Members from the thirty-four forcibly than in the First National churches spent each morning in visit- Convention of the Japanese Young Women's Christian Association. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing the homes in their respective neighbors. In order to reach them neighborhoods, telling the story of with the Book of books, the Society Christ to those who knew Him not, employs its own colporteurs, and supand 559 new members have been se- plies the Scriptures to other Chriscured. The Christian workers in tian organizations who send out col- Seoul have formed a permanent or- porteurs equipped with caravans, ganization which will keep alive the horse-drawn and motor-driven, acideals that prompted this series of cording to the class of the country evangelistic appeals. which they must traverse. These col- porteurs are ardent Christian work- Fruits of Korean EvangeUs:m ers. The navvies' camp, the mining field, the shearing shed, the solitary THE evangelistic fervor of Korean boundary rider, road-mender or Christians is demonstrated in the swagman-the colporteurs visit them following repo.rt from Rev. Floyd E. alL Whether they must work alone, Hamilton, of Pyengyang in the Pres- Or can associate with an occasional byterian Magazine: "The mission- kindred spirit, their ministry with aries are not the only ones who preach the spoken or written Word counts the Gospel; their efforts in evangel- for a great deal." ism are very small indeed when compared to the well-organized cam- Indentured Labor in Fiji paigns of the Koreans themselves; but because the Gospel has been A FIJIAN vernacular paper, Na preached, first by the missionaries and Viti, publishes a Christian nathen by the converts, within the past tive's statement that many Fijians twenty-five years in the city of Pyeng- are now being "signed on" for work yang •alone, fifteen Presbyterian on sugar plantations and in sugar churches have been organized; most mills. The writer says: of them entirely self-supporting, many of them with well-paid pastors, Last year, 1924, we had been protected by and with congregations numbering Our benevolent Empire of Great Britain for far above 500. Go out of the city fifty years. It is about ninety years or within a radius of twenty-five miles more since the Christian religion came to and you will find another group of Fij i. By these two things, the Christian Presbyterian churches numbering 120 religion and the Government, we, the na· in which the Gospel is faithfully tives, have been taught and led upwards, so preached every Sunday and at the that we may attain to an enlightened order midweek meeting. Go farther out of things such as some other lands have still in other territory under the over- reached. It appears that in these days we sight of this station, and scattered are still progressing, and we are about to Over the fertile plain, or hidden in attain to an enlightened order of things. the deep recesses of the rugged moun- We are surprised then, that some of the natains, you will find over 600 churches tives go in large numbers, and submissively, and groups." as indentured labour to various places of employment in Fiji for the smal sum of £20 or £24 a year. When I saw this, I was in· wardly pained, and said to myself, "Alas I It appears that the natives of Fiji are going back to where they used to be before."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Filipino Y. W. C. A. Pioneer The Bible in the Bush MISS SOLITA GARDUNO jour- neyed from Cavite, Philippine MAJOR c. M. RIXON, of the Sal- Islands to New York City that she vation Army, pays high tribute might take the training to fit her for to the work of the British and For- a secretaryship of the Young Womeign Bible Society among the widely en's Christian Association in Manila. scattered settlers in Australia. He There is no Association in the Philsays in part: "They are not only re- ippines, but Miss Garduno is so conmote from cities and towns, but are vinced of the need of one that she also far removed from their nearest

underwent the hardships and the to 1,118 city, town, rural and student perils of a long journey all alone (an Associations, of which 996 are affiliundertaking for a girl who was never ated. There are 922 branches and out of her own dooryard alone after centers in addition, and 800 regisdark) to carry this message of need tered Girl Reserve clubs. But the to all who may be interested, and to missionary aspect of the work which prepare herself for the work when it is stressed in the call for the Convenis begun. In speaking of the Fili- tion is the fact that the Association pino woman Miss Garduno says; is seeking to help the women and girls of forty-eight foreign countries in- She must have au all-round development; terested in the same pursuits of study she is thinking of a career and wants to and recreation, the same search for stand on her own feet. I know that she will ways of serving others, and the same find her problems solved, and her path made ideals for everyday living. clear, through the friendship and understanding the big sister, the Y. W. C. A., Ohio Wesleyan Missionaries gives to her. That is why I came to the United States-because I know the need of OHIO Wesleyan University, in Delthe girls of my country, and want to help aware, Ohio, has the distinction them. of having given 337 missionaries to the foreign field, of whom 133 have Abuses in New Hebrides been men and 204 women. China has claimed 103 of them; India and CONDITIONS in the New Hebrides Burma have been served by 79; South under the so-called "Condomin- America was serv~d by 34; Africa ium Government," which was de- by 18; Egypt by 1; Europe by 6; scribed in the March, 1925, REVIEW, Java, Malaysia and the Phil.lppines continue to be very serious. The min- by 21; Japan by 30; Korea by 25; utes of the Presbyterian Mission the Near East by 4; Cuba, Mexico Synod call attention to some of these and the Canal Zone by 16. Since as follows: "There is still no IJand Rev. Nathan Sites, of the class of Court, and at present no Joint Court; 1859, arrived in Floochow, China, Septhere have been many cases of grog tember 19, 1861, the college has been sellm,g, notably in Malekula, Ambrim, continuously represented on the mis- Pliaroa.; Epi and Emae, and even in sion field. Vila itself; there have been instances of the irregular recruitment of wom- Atheist Gronp Incorpora.ted en, of high-handed ill-treatment of natives, even to the grabbing of their THE American Association for the cotton, their coconuts, their land, and Advancement of Atheism, after to the burning of a village. The na- failing once, has at length succeeded tives are forbearing and long-suffer- in obtaining a certificate of incorporaing, and do not retaliate, but the fail- tion in New York. The papers reure of the Government to redress ceived the approval of Supreme Court their wrongs is having a disturbing Justice John Ford. Some time beand disheartening effect upon the peo- fore, Justice William H. Mitchell reple. . . . The Synod respectfully fused to incorporate the organization urges the authorities to continue to and ordered the papers impounded press for the redress of these evils." by the County Clerk and not re- turned. After declaring the purpose NORTH AMERICA of the incorporation was to destroy belief in God and attack the Church, Y. W. C. A. Convention the original application for a charter stated that "in prosecuting its work, THE biennal National Convention which shall be purely destructive, the of the Young Women's Christian society shall hold public meetings and Associations of the United States of erect radio stations for the delivery America Will be held in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, April 21st-27th. There are' 556,000 members of the Association in the United States,' who belong

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and broadcasting of lectures, debates time to time in the REVIEW. Now a and discussions on the subjects of similar instance is reported from science and religion, publish and dis- Pennsylvania. After an extensive tribute scientific and anti-religious survey of race relations and condiliterature, and conduct a general tions in about ninety communities propaganda against the Church and made for the Department of Public clergy. " The purpose of the associa- Welfare, the Department has taken tion, as now set forth in the certifi- a competent colored woman on its cate, is to "advance atheism." The staff and interracial programs are be- Literary Digest, which gives these ing developed by means of correfacts, quotes a Pittsburgh paper as spondence, public meetings, organizasaying: "The wonder is, that any tion of local interracial committees, group of men could be so fatuous as questionnaires and co nf ere n c e s. to try to take away one of the main Thirty-two interracial meetings covblessings and consolations of virtually ering several sections of the state have an entire nation without offering been arranged and conducted. Interanything as a substitute." racial committees have been set up in Wilkes-Barre, Lancaster, West Ches- Rewards for Negro Achievement ter and elsewhere, which report defi- nite results achieved. The question- THE Har.mon Foundation, whose naires have covered information on interest in the production of re- vital statistics, industry, leisure-time ligious moving pictures was referred activities, education, religious life, to in the December REVIEW, has pro- health, agriculture, race relationships, vided for seven annual awards of etc. The conferences have brought $400 each to Negroes who have won together white and Neg,ro leaders of distinction in literature, music, fine civic, social and religious organizaarts, industry including busine,ss, tio,ns and encouraging results along science including invention, educa- many lines have been secured. tion and religion, and an eighth to the person, white or colored, "who How Monnonism Gains Convert.. has made the greatest contribution toward improving the relations be- THE Utah Gospel Mission makes tween white and Negro peoples in the s e challenging statements: America. " There is also a gold metal "Nineteen hundred ,Vestern Mormon for the first award in each of the emissaries are out spreading this sysseven divisions, and a second award tem; 1,100 working in United States, of one hundred dollars and a bronze and more called fo,r, to 'proselyte' medal; the eighth award will carry from our churches to the evil system. with it five hundred dollars in money Every man expects to go, and many and a gold medal. This announce- girls, finding their own expenses; so ment comes from Dr. George E. the system grows, and from us. Haynes, secretary of tlie Commission About 300 J osephite missio,naries are on Race Relations of the Federal at work, also,·. Thus and by births Council of Churches, to which has Mo,rmonism doubles every twenty-five been committed the executive direc- years. Both kinds (Utah and Josephtion of the awards. There will be ite) make about ten thousand confive judges for each award, three of verts a year, nearly all from former whom will be recognized as outstand- members of Christian churches-just ing in their particular fields. At because we have not kept our memleast one will be a Negro. bers informed."

Interraeial Work in the North The Continent calls for zeal on the part of Presbyterians to, match that THE achievements of the interracial desc.ribed in the following announce- ment: . committees in various states in the South have been referred to from

During the October semi-annual confer· of study, facilities for research work, ence of the Mormon Church held in Salt expense, living conditions, etc., to Lake City a call was sounded by President students in America or coming from Heber .T. Grant for 1,000 volunteers to go Japan by carefully conducted correon a mission for the Mormon Church for spondence or through personal intersix months, entirely at their own expense. views. It aids graduates of colleges Almost as soon as the call was given men and universities in Japan by correlatand women throughout the Mormon area ing Japanese and American institubegan to volunteer. At the lowest possible tions and negotiating for entrance. estimate the mission will cost each of the The Association further helps them, missionaries $1,000 in cola hard cash be- through its nation-wide connections, side the six months' absence on the mission by introducing them to the local J apfield. anese group and American friends. Monthly throughout the academic Our Spanish-Speaking People year it publishes The J a.pa.neS'e Stu- dent BUlletin, and annually the « Di- ACONGRESS on Mexican and rectory of Japanese Students in Spanish-speaking interests in the America." A series of interesting United States is to be held in El pamphlets has been announced for Paso, Texas, in December. 'It grows this year. out of the agitation of many workers who are in close contact with the Canadian Presbyterians Stlll Spanish-speaking people in this country and has also been urged by the T HAT section of the Presbyterian Committee on Cooperation in Latin Church in Canada which last year America. Charles E. Vermilya, sec- refused to enter the union of Presbyretary of the Home Missions Coun- terians, Methodists and Congregacil, is to set up the Congress. Vari- tionalists of the Dominion now has an ous home mission boards are cooperat- estimated membership of 150,000. ing. The aim is to go into the whole This estimate is contained in a statequestion of conditions, opportunities ment made to the religious press by and privileges of these people in Thomas McMillin, chairman of the America, in order that the 'various re- board of administration of "The ligious bodies may provide more in- Presbyterian Church in Canada. " telligently for the service they seek Today this organization, according to to render and also that a better un- Mr. McMillin, comprises eight synods derstanding of the public's responsi- and forty-two presbyteries, represenbility may be had. To this end many tative of every province in the domincivic and industrial organizations ion, and has nearly 1,000 congregaand workers are to be included in the tions. The 980 congregations include Congress. Five commissions are to 793 which voted, prior to June 10, make the preliminary stuay under the 1925, not to enter the United Church heads of Education, Religious, So- of Canada and 183 which have been cial and Economic Conditions, Inter- organized from minority groups in national and Interracial Aspects, and congregations voting for union. The Literature. woman's missionary society of the denomination has six provincial so- Japanese Christian Students cieties, thirty-five presbyterial organ- izations and 1,100 branches. Train- THE Japanese Student Christian ing of the ministry continues at Knox Association, which was an out- College, Toronto, which under the growth of the Student" Volunteer terms of the union continues in pos- Convention in Indianapolis, and some session and under control of the of whose activities were described in Presbyterian Church in Canada (nonthe REVIEW in January and June, concurring) .-The Continent. 1925, is rendering practical service along many lines. It gives information and counsel concerning institutions, entrance requirements, courses

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"Radiant Light Home" Colon, but says of St. Paul's, a con- THE dedication of Ming Quong gregation of English-speaking Ne- Home for Chinese girls at Oakland groes in Panama City: brough together many Chinese and St. Paul '8 in Panama is away ahead of Americans. Ming Quong Home (ra- them all. Just before Christmas I condiant light), with its new building, is firmed their third class in a year, making a new incarnation of an old work, a hnndred and six candidates, the largest number on record in the district. There Tooker Home, opened by the Presby- are over six hundred in the church schoo! terian Board of Foreign Missions but and about two hundred in the grammar turned over within the last few years school.

to the Board of National Missions. Last year seventy-six Chinese girls phildren'. Week in Merleo T ranging from babyhood to their teens HE Aztecas Social Settlement, carried on by Methodist Episcofound in it a home. At the dedication exercises Miss Julia Morgan, the pal missionaries, ministers to the most architect, presented the building. thickly populated section of Mexico Miss Edna Voss, secretary of the di- City. Ninety thousand are crowded vision of schools and hospitals, ac- into these notorious slums. Its direc- cepted it in behalf of the Board of tor established the first Children's National Missions. A historical Week in Mexico. It is now a great sketch of the work was given by Miss annual event in the churches. Even Donaldina Cameron, known up and the Government has taken kindly to down the Pacific Coast for her work the movement, ordering official post- in rescuing Chinese girls. The dedi- ers picturing a beautiful babe crawl- catory address was made by Rev. Ng ing toward a coffin, with the following Poon Chew, Chinese lecturer and edi- words in flaming crimson: "The tor of national reputation. Mr. Chew death rate of our children is five was himself educated in a Presbyter- times that of New York. The reason ian mission school and married a for- is that Mexican parents do not know mer interpreter at the Tooker Home. how to feed their babes. The De- partment of Public Health is at your LATIN AMERICA service. " The Aztecas Social Settle- Churches in the Canal Zone ment provides lectures by doctors and nurses, clothing demonstrations, "bet- ON SUNDAY, January 24th, the ter babies" contests, and literature. new Union Church at Balboa was dedicated. The church was erected by gifts from many denominations Specialists for South America T under the auspices of the Federal HREE special church leaders of wide experience in various fields Council's Committee on Religious Work on the Canal Zone, but $15,000 of religious and social activity in the is still needed to complete payment United States are to be sent this year on the edifice. A union church at to South America under the auspices.

Cristobal has already been built and of the Committee on Cooperation in paid for. At the dedication service Latin America, to assist South Amer- Rev. David G. Wylie, L.L.D., said: ican evangelical churches in further- "With eighteen Christian commun- ing movements now taking place in ions representea in its membership, the twelve republics of that continent.

and all working in complete har- One will be a specialist in public mony, the Union Church on the Canal health, sanitation and in social serv- Zone is a fine example of Christian ice; the second will be especially unity and union." trained to advise churches and schools The Protestant Episcopal Bishop, in planning their curriculum of relig- Right Rev. J. C. Morris, D.D., writes ious education; the third will be an of the vitality of Christ Church in especially qualified evangelist. to as-

sist the national churches in directing Especial emphasis was placed on a continent-wide evangelistic cam- leadership training, and an outline of paign. The request from South a three years' course was recom- American Protestants for this help-is mended for use in all churches.

one of the significant results of the Great interest was aroused by a splen- Montevideo Conference. The Com- did presentation of the Daily Vaca- mittee is asking the Methodist tion Bible School Movement and in Churches North and South and the view of the enlarging sphere of ac- Presbyterian Church North each to tivity of the Sunday-school Union, furnish one of these workers.-The the by-laws of the organization were Continent. amended so that now one of the aims of the Union is to "promote the in- An Experience in Chile terests of religious education in gen· ~~IN CHILE there are many schools .eral" and a new section was added where the Lord's Prayer is no officially constituting a "Council of longer heard. One night I found my- Religious Education."

self without lodging in a southern 'city and a North American teacher EUROPE took me to her home, a North Ameri- A New "C&.n1bridge Seven"

can schooL The following day, after BISHOP CASSELS is of the first breakfast, which was blessed with one of the "Cambridge Seven," beautiful words revealing inward who went out to China forty years faith, I was invited to common prayer ago, to pass away. He died in Engwith the pupils. The Bible was given land in November. At Cambridge me to select the reading for the day. University the "Seven" idea has re- I chose a psalm of David, the common cently taken on a new lease of life. expression of our faith. I read it, A group of six men and a woman followed by the students, with an student, fiancee of one of fhe men, emotion I have seldom experienced. ·There was the joy of being in a have pledged themselves for work in school wl1ere it is possible to study Nigeria and another group is planevery day the Holy Book, where athe- ning a united work at an Indian setistic effrontery was not able to cast tlement. The missionary spirit in out the Author of Grace, who is su- Cambridge is so alive that the nine perior to all knowledge. ' '-GABRILLA university associations interested in MISTRAL, a Roman Catholic mystic- missions, High Church, Evangelical a crusader for human rights. and Free Church alike, have cooper- ated in a united campaign to stimu- ABradUan S. S. Convention late interest in work overseas. The campaign opened with a wide distri- T THE sixth ntLtional convention bution of a leaflet entitled "On Prej- of the Brazil Sunday·school udice," in which it is stated that "the Union held in Sao Paulo, six states trouble is that an average missionary 'and eight denominations were repre- sermon starts off most people with a sented by 157 delegates. This was a prejudice (but), we feel that a little large number, considering that there more deliberate thought might well ,are only 80,000 Sunday-school.,pupils be used by those who are at Cam- in a population of 32,000,000. All bridge with regard to the motives of the important phases of administra- that body of men and women who tive, promotional and departmental have gone and got eaten by savages .activities came up for discussion, re- or acquired chronic malaria in an at- sulting in a long list of recommenda- tempt to do things which to many .tions which the. Convention adopted .people seem futile." Public meetings 'and passed on to the church and Sun- were held in Guildhall, at which the day-school' workers .of the country. Bishop of Salisbury and. Dr. Harold

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

Balme, President of Shantung Chris- Unions; or the medical visits paid by tian University, were speakers. our visiting nurses; and this thing Round table talks were also held with which is so encouraging is that very missionaries now at home on fur- often one can note facts which prove 10ugh. Already there are some two that the spirit of helpfulness and hundred future missionaries in the brotherhood and thus the Christian various Cambridge colleges. The re- spirit is seen developing among the cent campaign is likely materially to adults and children. These signs are increase that total. manifest in the visits made by our young girls to the forlorn in hospitals; Gambling Evil in Scotland a Christmas tree prepared for the ASTATEMENT in a London paper poorest children in a neighborhood by that Glasgow alone spends £10,- a troop of girl guides at their own ex- (lOO,OOO in betting is quoted by the pense; or the children of a Sunday- Record of the United Free Church of school who deny themselves dainties Scotland. The editor says: "It follows that if the people of Glasgow- to send money to foreign missions or and other great cities–could be in- a young people's union that adopts a duced to spend on better housing, re- pupil in Madagascar. I pass over lief of the "necessitous, care of the sick poor, and so forth what they much to conclude that with the dethrowaway on gambling, the squalor, velopment of the spirit of prayer and misery, and general social distress of that of sacrifice appears the surest inwhich we hear so much could be trans- dication that God is at work and that La Mission Populaire continues to be a means of grace in His hands."

formed into a splendid balance on fhe other side. Gambling, even more than Proteotantisln in Italy T drink, is playing moral havoc with HOSE who think of Italians as all being Romanists are reminded by the people of this country. For one home that is pinched and starving L'Era Nuova of the various denomi- through the drinking habits of its nations to be found in Italy, Ameri- head, there must be at least ten thus can and English Methodists, Baptists, affected by his or her gambling. And women and children are infected and Episcopalians, Salvation Army, Peninfatuated by the vice to a far greater tecostals, Seventh Day Adventists, extent than they are by drink. It is and the native Waldensian church, a curse which honeycombs and de- "Chiesa Valdese." This denominamoralizes society from top to bot- tion towers above all the others, and tom." commands the respect of all people in Italy because of its historical back- "Results of MeAll Mission g,round of fearlessness and loyalty, spiritual aristocracy and social de- PRESIDING at the annual meet- mocracy, with which through the ing of the McAll Mission held in centuries, in adversity and presper- Paris, Director Guex said: " One ity, it has held the light of the thing has struck me in reading the re- Gospel. What most impresses the ports, a thing which to some might ap- visitor in Italy is the oneness in pur- pear less important than the fifty-one pose of all the denominations as they converts added in three years to the work together. They know one thing: '8t. Quentin church, and the election the preaching of the Gospel in its as presbyterial counsellor in that purity. All denominations work for {lhurch of a man who, four years ago, one and the same end, the evangeliza- was entirely ignorant of the Gospel; tion of the Italian people. They or even the development of organi- have adopted one hymnal, and have zations of scouts, guides, etc., which one school of theology with professors :are the nurseries for our Christian from all the denominations.

Russia'. Wild Waif. and India,' and told them of Turkey's ACOMMITTEE of inquiry has es- wholesale acceptance of outward timated that the number of home- Western civilization and her indifferless children in Soviet Russja ap- ence to its inward message; while proaches the appalling figure of 300,- India bitterly rejected the outward DOD, exclusive of those in Ukraine, civilization but was accepting the in- White Russia, and the Caucasus. A. ward message of the west-Christ." report issued by the Health Commissar groups the waifs in three cate- On the fourth and last night his message was The Cross. He reports: gories: ' When the invitation to make Christ Lord and Savionr was given at the close, several The first comprises morally defective hundred Copts an(l Moslems responded and children, "of whom unfortunately we have stayed for the after meeting, and two hun· considerably more than is generally sup· dred signed up for the Bible classes, so what will ultimately happen will depend on posed. " These, he says, can only be looked the work done there. after in colonies. The second category con· sists of children still normal, bnt "merely lacking family life and caresses.'" These are to be placed in Soviet homes, or adopted. King Kltama'. Succeuora But the majority of the waifs belong to the WHEN Khama, the Christian king third category, which consists of children on of Bechuanaland, died in 1923, the brink of the abyss into which those of after a long and wise reign, many the first c'tegory have fallen. It is most difficult to deal with these children, and al· doubts were felt as to what direction thongh the authorities have had much ex· would thereafter be taken by his peoperience, it is, he says, mostly experience ple, the Bamangwato. The personal of failure, rather than success. influence of Khama had been incal- Walter Duranty, of the New York culable in its steadying effect, while T'j,mes, writes of these children in he had also sufficient strength of Moscow: character to maintain the integrity Some day when the canons of political of his kingdom against external ag- practicability have given way to a demand gression. His son and successor, for stark trnth there will be written the Sekgoma, a man of altogether differepic of Moscow's homeless children-high. ent mental and moral caliber, died waymen, murderers and dope fiends almost some two months ago. The future before their bones have hardened. Now one can only give scant glimpses of their curious course of events is now even more unlives and obscure deaths. certain, for a Regency has been estab- AFRICA lished, during the minority of Sek- Succeas1ul Evangelism in Cairo goma's infant son. The Regent is Tshkedi, the twenty-one-year-old son L AST autumn, Rev. E. Stanley of Khama, who had three or four Jones, D.D., on his way back to years at the Lovedale Institute, the India held a series of special meet- pioneer educational center for natives ing in Cairo, the results of which sur- of South Africa. He had a first-class prised experienced workers there. reputation there as a real Christian One recognizes the author of "The and a clever and capable man. "The Christ of the Indian Road" in his London Missionary SOciety, whose words: "When I stood before the work began in King Khama's time throngs of students and others that and has been carried on under the faced me night after night, I knew late Chief" welcomes the Regent with my message-A Living Person. My every good wish," says F. H. Haw- audiences were made up of Copts and kins, foreign secretary of the Society.

Moslems, with a sprinkling of Jews and missionaries. Some nights many In the Market Place A were turned away. The first night I SPECIAL feature of the work in North Africa consists in visiting had my audience turning hot and cold as I spoke upon 'The Contrasts the markets, which take place either Between the Revolutions of Turkey weekly or fortnightly in almost every

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

town of importance. As most of the Growth of Kikuyu Church people from the surrounding coun- T HE Foreign Mission Committee try attend, these gatherings afford a of the Church of Scotland has il"esplendid opportunity to reach them cently heard from its mission in with the Scriptures. At one of these Kenya Colony that eight men would fairs, some missionaries stood amid be ready for ordination as native the camels and donkeys, offering the ministers in March or April, 1926. Scriptures. "When the rush hours The significance of this step in the were over and the crowd had thinned, development of the Christian Church a man who had seemed interested in in East Africa is heightened by the our messages," writes a missionary, recommendations of the Mission "took a Gospel of St. Luke in his Council that the native Church should hand and asked a boy who stood near undertake three quarters of the supby to J"ead him something. The child port of the native ministers, leaving only a quarter to be provided from said he could read a little, but was European sources. When it is borne evidently too shy to do so, so I took in mind that the native Church has the book from him and read the par- not been in existence for more than able of the Prodigal Son, accompany- twenty years it will be recognized ing the story with a brief explanation. that to provide three fourths of the 'The words are beautiful, they make salaries of their ministers is to have my heart weep, wait until I bring an- reached a remarkable measure of selfother to hear,' said the man. . . . support. Illiteracy is a great obstacle to colportage work among the natives.

There are no official figures available, A Woman Veteran in Natal but about seventy-five per cent can neither read nor write. It is almost ~~HER royal deeds make her a queen," is the tribute of an asas painful to watch a man who wishes to read but cannot do so, as to watch sociate to Mrs. Mary K. Edwards, mISswnary of the Congregational a dumb man trying to speak." Church among the Zulus for more Training African Leaders than fifty-seven years. She is today in the ninety-sixth year of her age, ONE of the workers in the mission almost totally blind, moving from her carried on by American friends chair only with the aid of crutches. at Kaimosi, Kenya Colony, writes of The devotion to her of Boer and of their normal school: "We have three Britisher and especially of the Zulu months' school and one month's va- is a fitting tribute to a remarkable cation, thus having three terms dur- life given to the people of Africa. In ing a year. The boys are keen to learn that more than a half-century of serv- in most cases. Many of them make ice, which has included only one fur- real sacrifices to come, for they are lough, Mrs. Edwards has been an age to be very helpful at home teacher, principal, agriculturist, hor- and some of their parents raise objec- ticulturist, nurse, doctor, cook, treas- tions. Some of them are married and urer, secretary, educational consult- have to leave their wives at home. ant, matron, and, above all, friend to Seven newly married boys from the the Zulus of Natal. In Inanda Semi- extreme northern part of the Mission nary, which she founded in 1868, and brought their wives with them and to which granddaughters of her first have settled here for three years. pupils are now coming, there are They will be well qualified and have more than two hundred girls enrolled.

a fine opportunity for Christian serv- Thousands of native preachers, teach- ice when they go back to live among ers, and nurses have passed through their people, twenty or thirty miles the institution. More than half the from any white man." women Christian workers of Natal

and more than half the students at one of the missionaries says: "Condithe Normal Training School are Inanda graduates. tions are very bad here just now.

THE NEAR EAST Beirut and Sidon are full of refugees Fruit of Early Seed-Sowing from Damascus, Rashaya and Ju- JOHN R. VORIS, Associate Gen- deidy, the principal towns that have eral Secretary of the Near East Relief in an article in Christian been attacked by the Druses and lVork' on the need for cooperation between American Protestants and bombarded by the French. The peothe indigenous national churches ?f the Near East, speaks of the way III ple have fled, leaving their homes, which the educational work carried on by American missionarie~ of a which have been burned and plungeneration ago has borne frUIt. He says: "In the varied aspects of the dered. Some have saved a few of work of the Near East Reliel: in the different areas where it has been es- their things, others have nothing save tablished,. several thousand of native teachers and other helpers have ren- what they stand in. The French Red dered invaluable assistance during the last decade and from my in- Cross has distributed clothes and quiries last winter in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus I am satisfied that blankets, and here in Sidon they are more than nine tenths of the whole number had at one time or another giving bread and cooked food to all been under the instruction of American educational missionaries. . . . . who go for it. The Syrians have also Further, the present friendly attitude of the native church clergy, higher come to the fore in giving. Money and lower, and the inclination of the clergy and the educated laity alike has been sent by Syrians in the United to adopt modern working methods of religious nurture and of social serv- States and Brazil, in Egypt and in ice in the local churches, is largely to be accounted for by the fact that they Palestine, and local committees have have watched with their own eyes the sincerity, diligence, and unselfishness been formed to distribute relief." In of those godly Americans who so long dwelt among them. The influence of the devastated region the villages are religious education is retlected in every modernized; and modernizing a pitiful sight, the missionary writes: tendency observable today in these Eastern churches, and that means "The houses are burned and the conthat it is to be seen everywhere." tents robbed and scattered; the peo- Victims of Franco-Druse War ple say they have nothing to go back A CABLEGRAM received in Feb- ruary from Syria by the Presby- to, and many will emigrate as soon as terian Board of Foreign Missions urged that immediate funds be sent they get the chance. The churches in to help C.are for refugees in Beirut and Sidon. A letter received from four of our centers have been dam- a"ed other mission property is de- stroyed, some of the schools are dis- o. r.g.a.n. .izWed~ and the people scattered don't know how it will end. "

A Church Needed in Baghdad REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., "founde,r of two missions to Moslems "-the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America and the new mission in Iraq-has been ap- pealing for the remainder of the $10,000 needed to erect a church in Baghdad. He says: "There are four classes whose spiritual interests may be served by such a building. First, there is the Protestant, Arabic-speak- ing congregation, which looks to us for guidance. Then there are the scores of native Christians in govern- ment and civil employ, who have come up from the mission fields of India, and who here have no plilce of refuge from the many and strong tempta- tions assailing th!;lm in, this alien en-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

vironment. Also, one's heart goes out European, for help has been sent to to that increasing number of young South Africa, suffering £rom drought, people who are coming out from the and to Japan, suffering from earthhome lands, and who do not care for quake. From a relief agency it has the ritual of the Church of England. developed into a cooperative venture Lastly, and perhaps nearest to the of students all over the world. Hence purpose for which the Church has the new name:· International Student sent us out to Mesopotamia, is the Service, Entr' Aide Universitaire, need for a building in this great city Welt-Studentenwerk." The Relief of 200,000 people, which will be a Committee, at which people of fourvisible reminde.r, even to the casual teen nationalities were present, met in passer-by, that the Lord Jesus has a Geneva, and faced the work of the claim upon the faith and service of future. The budget passed was every Moslem." $55,000 for the service program. Ex- cellenz Michaelis, of Germany, made Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys the announcement that the German Wirts'chaftshilfe hopes to contribute REV. Calvin K. Staudt, whose work the equivalent of £2,000 to the budget in the new United Mission in in the course of this year. This shows Iraq was mentioned in the November how the countries to which relief has REVIEW, writes of the organization in been given are now doing their part the boys' school in Baghdad of a so- in meeting the needs of students in ciety which he describes as being" on other lands. the order of a college Y. M. C. A." He says: "Before we organized our Medical Missions to Jews Brotherhood we had a few meetings with the students in which the ideals T HE value of this work is emphaand principles for which our Brother- sized in a paper read by Dr. H. hood stands were fully explained. At Zeckhausen at the International Hethe meeting today twenty-four boys brew Christian Conference in London. boldly stepped out in front of the He said: "There is. not far from other students and signed the pledge, where I live, a Jewish mission dispenpromising, among other things, that sary in which over 7,000 cases were they will cultivate the spirit of treated last year. As a rule, such a brotherhood and, with God's help, place is well furnished with placards will try to live a life pleasing to of Biblical quotations, tracts and re- Christ. Those who came forward ligious papers are readily accepted were Moslems and Christians. They and invitations to religious discourses proceeded to elect officers, choosing as and preaching given, and many Jews president a Protestant, as vice-presi- and Jewesses have heard the Gospel dent a Druse, as secretary a Moslem, through such mediums; they would as treasurer an Armenian Orthodox. otherwise never have come under the I am confident that this society will sound of the Gospel. Many Jews grQW, that many others will take this have been won, and are being won, to solemn pledge and that it will be a Christian teaching because of the mighty force for good in the schooL" kindness shown them by Christian doctors, missionaries and nurses, who GENERAL do the most menial work in a willing and cheerful manner. The Hebrew World. Student Relief Work Christian medical missionary who un~ derstands the Jew speaks his lan- T HIS service carried on by the guage, sympathizes with him, knows . World's Student Christian Fede- how and when to impart the knowlration which began as European Stu- edge of the higher and spiritual life. " dent Relief has ceased to be only

&I ~THE MISSIONARY LmlRAm

'iAiU;~ "0.UVti ..,…… 0 , DUUoooo/&bd .buu The Task in Japan: A Study in Modern " attitude" in missionary work. Yet Missionary Imperatives. August Karl Dr. Reischauer is doubtless right in Reischauer, D.D. 231 pp. $1.50. New bringing missionary candidates for York. 1926. Japan face to face with these features This expanded version of lectures that will make or break their lives as workers there, as in no other misdeli-:ered at Princeton Theol{)gical sion field today. Here is a self- evident proposition which is never- Semlllary and elsewhere is not in- theless not often fully understood and acted upon in Japan: "Christianity tended as a concrete statement of must inculcate a spirit of respect for fa~ts as. to m~ssionary work in Japan. other peoples. If we fail in This then It IS WrItten III the same philooophical it will be more and more difficuit for representatives from our so-called style that makes the author's Christian nations to go as mission- "Studies in Japanese Buddhism" at aries to the proud peoples of the once so philosophically valuable and East. " Once more, we read these words: so somnolent for less thoughtful "It is quite certain that we American rea~ers.,· The author makes a pene- Christi~ns–active, progress'ive, yea, aggresslve as we are-have much to tratlllgly accurate analysis of the real learn from our more quiet, humble and refined brothers of the East." work. of missions, not only in Japan, Yet how large a percentage of our ~apanese missionaries are truly learnbut m other fields where the new mg from their Christian brothers there 1 What is said of Shinto, Bud- ~sychology and .rapidly growing na- dhism and Confucianism as at once helps and hindrances to Christianity tIOnal self-conscIOusness are nourish- t?ere, .w~ll be. va.luable for prospec- tIve mISSIOnarIes m the Far East. ing the New Youth Movement. The heartening words of the final These lectures consider the general s~tting ?f Missions in Japan; the mo- bYes, a:t?1s and the even more impor- tant attItudes of would-be missionary leaders; tthBheeudnidnahdtiiivsgmeenroeaulnisgdiSohCnios~ntfiouns~cilauthnd­eing with imported ism; the Newer Naturalism dealth with help fully at length for the mis- sionary who deals with Japanese of the student classes. The final theme is "The Status of Christianity in Japan." Dr. Reischauer makes a chapter are also well worth a carestrong plea for the type of mission- ful reading, even though they do ary work which he and other prophets contain such sobering words of truth of the new day regard as necessary as these: if Christianity is to hold the field . ' While the work of missions is still very Writers of the old order would much needed in Japan, this does not mean hardly recognize themselves as read- that the form of missionary activities tinhg P'a?l.lmltisss~iaondaeryin volume in noting "e the chapter upon should be just what it has been in the past. Japanese leaders in particular however much they realize that help 'from the MotlVes, Alms and Attitudes" – and stronger churches of the West is still the first contingent of missionar'ies in J hb h. needed, insist that this bfheoetrwlmpe,esnhaonutdhlde~bimnoivsmesiaoann.ly~l apan w 0 egan t elr work there in cases, take a different that the relationship 1859, if they were still among tuhs~ ary and the native Church be changed so would hardly understand what that the Church and its desires are more author meant by working "with Ja- and more ~entral in the whole movement.

pan," and as to the importance of today Nwohnoussciaonnnaorty hwaosrkanyonplaace pinlanJaepaonf 318 equality ana. as a "fraternal helper" with men and Mr. Davis's story of his own his Japanese colleagues. Nor has that mis- experience in the camp and of Marsionary a very large place who says, "Let shal Feng's achievements is well the Japanese Christians do their work as worth reading. they please and I will do my work as I please. "

Surely a qualified leadership, for- Native Chure.hes in Foreign Fields. By Henry Hosie Rowland. 12mo. 199 pp. eign and indigenous, is needed for the $1.50. New York. 1925.

Japanese task. H. P. B.

In pioneer days, there was little Studies in Japanese Buddhism. August question about the relation of foreign Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925. missionaries to native churches for This book is undoubtedly the best the churches were few in number, exposition of Japanese Buddhism in the English language. It was orig- widely scattered, largely composed of inally published in 1917 as a series of lectures which are a remarkably able uneducated people in humble circumand thorough study of Buddhism by a missionary to Japan. It shows stances, and with little consciousness wide acquaintance with its history, its doctrines, its .ethics, its influence, and of unity and none of power. Now, its present status. It shows that a Christian missionary can deal with a however, by the blessing of God upon non-Christian religion in an eminently sane and philosophical spirit. the faithful labors of many thousands The volume has proved so acceptable to thoughtful students of the subject of missionaries, churches on the misthat a reprint has become necessary. sion fields have become numerous and A. J. B. influential. Mission schools and col- leges are turning out increasing num- bers of intelligent, highly trained ministers and laymen so that many native churches today have capable leadership. In these circumstances, the relations of missions and churches have naturally and radically changed so that they are no longer those of China's Christian Army. George T. B. superiors and inferiors, but of equals. Davis. 12mo. 136 pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. New York. 1925. This book is an interesting and Perhaps the most romantic, dra- thoughtful discussion of this importmatic and ,remarkable story of present-day missionary annals is the story ant modern problem by a Methodist of the Christian Chinese General Feng Yii Shiang and his Christian army. missionary of ten years' experience in It reads like a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles, with repeated pente- northern China. A. J. B. costal experiences and systematic Christian education and service. A The Edu<lation of Negro Ministers. W. A. Chinese army in China today is per- Daniel. 187 pp. $1.50. New York. haps the most difficult place in the 1925. world to practice the teachings of Jesus. General Feng is in a most diffi- Among the many startling things cult position and may yet make a set forth in this volume one fact is blunder that will cause him to lose of great moment-that there is not power and, worse than that, to lose one Negro theological school in all dethe confidence of his :fellow-Chris- nominations that is worthy of being tians and bring discredit on the cause compared to those in which white of Christ. Most of those who know ministers are educated. Even the the marshal personally have, however, schools maintained by the Protestant full confidence in his sincerity and Episcopal, Presbyterian and Metho- Christian purpose. He has had a re- dist Episcopal Churches do not commarkable influence on his officers and pare with standard theological semi- naries for white ministers.

The mass of information here p;re- sented is of great importance for the future development of the Negro min- istry and should arouse the'Church at large to correct the lack of equip- of the United States are only just be- ment and proper teaching force. ginning to send "missioners" to the The data respecting the numerical fields, it is interesting to read that alstatus of the various Negro denomina- ready the American force in China tions is not altogether correct and alone is about two hundred. Protes- tants may derive much instruction much of the material about why stu- from these pages, greatly as we differ dents enter the ministry, the diffi- in many of policies, and in the emculties and the unwillingness of phasis on martyrdom. young women to marry: 'clergymen are common to all races. One who is acquainted with the The author shows care in prepara- work of Roman Catholics is surprised to find only one sentence devoten. to tion of facts, accuracy in jUdging the "brightest page in their story," seen in the Paraguayan "reducmen and things and intelligence in tions," where a body of 564 Jesuits expressing his conclusions. w. A. B.

The VaticlIJJl Mission Exposition. A Win· labored at one time to bring into a dow on the World. John J. Considine, settled life its wandering tribes.

S.T.L. Illustrated. 177 pp. $1.40. New Though visitors "gave the palm for York. 1925. interest to the Africa halls, " less than Probably the most comprehensive a sentence is given to the largest mis- and widely gathered exhibit of arti- sion that the reviewer has ever cles illustrative of Protestant Foreign visited-at MarianhiIl, Natal-where Missions-though not the largest- he found about 300 Trappist Brothers was that collected and displayed in and nuns doing a remarkably varied connection with the Ecumenical Con- piece of work on their 12,OOO-acre ference in 1900. Yet it was a mere property. H. P. B.

bagateJle compared with that brought from all Roman Catholic mission Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. With decorations by the author. 8 yo. fields as part of the celebration at 295 pp. $1.50 net. Philadelphia. 1925. Rome in 1925. Some four thousand cases were used to send the $2,000,- With her usual ingenuity and 000 worth of exhibits to Rome, and charm in suggesting ways to interest when displayed in the Vatican Gar- and instruct children, Miss Appledens, they required twenty-six halls, garth gives programs and material for built especially for the exposition. forty-five sessions-or five each month Visitors desiring to see the whole col- for junior and intermediate missionlections traversed paths and corridors ary travel meetings.

a mile and a half in length. The programs have a fascination This descriptive volume abounds in because of their originality and, at half-tones which enable the reader to the same time, are informing and visualize the main treasures, while the practical. They deal with American text interprets their source and sig- Indians, Negroes, Japan, Korea, Innificance. Protestants have usually dia, Burma, Africa and Foreigners in stressed statistics, and the late Pro- America. Each session is marked by fessor Gustav Warneck keenly criti- a different dramatic story, with sugcised Catholic Missions because of gestions for costumes for child,ren, their failure to publish such indica- hymns, memory verses and recreation tions of their distribution and success. suggestions and handwork. The While they are not tabulated here at drawings may be used for notebook all, the final fourteen pages are oc- work or for scenery.

cupied with impressive charts of Many Bible schools and junior mis- "The World's Eight Great Mission sion bands will find these programs a.

Fields," in which the leading statisti- remarkable help in interesting Amer- cal items are shown in connection ican boys and girls in other childreIk with outline maps. Though Catholics less favored.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1925

OF THE BETTER TYPE OF COKE VILLAGES IN

After You Have Gone-What Then?

Who is to administer your property'

Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence.

You must pass on your trusteeship to others.

You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence.

Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a missionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad. The RlEVlEw keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world. , The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their people and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and expcriences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 579) THE MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, Principal of the Ag- ricultural Institute in Allahabad, India, has DELAVA.N L. PU:RSON. Editor been awarded the degree of Doctor of Phi- lanthropy by Princeton University. Contents for August, 1925 *** Page FRONTISPIECE ……… MISSION SCENES MRS. GEORGE CADBURY, of the well-known British Quaker family, has been elected IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FlELDS President of the National Free Church Coun- cil of Great Britain for this year. EDITORIALS ….•.•••…•.••.••••••.. 581. * AMJCRlCA, A MIXING Bowr.. OR M:ELT~ REV. DR. FBANCIS E. CLABK, founder, ING POT? and, for forty·four years, president of the MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL United Society of Christian Endeavor, has PROGRESS. recently retired from this position, and will be succeeded by Dr. Daniel A. Poling, of CHINA IN TURMOII.-A WAY OUT. New York. Dr. Clark is seventy-three years of age, :ae will retain the Presidency INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN of the World's Christian Endeavor Union.

JAPAN. *** CHuaCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA. TWO METHODS OF APPROACH TO THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, Whose address at the Washington Convention made a deep im- IMMIGRANT •• KENNETH D. MILLER 589 pression, has returned to India after a Conventional and unconventional types year's fnrlough. of missionary work among Blav'o pea- p,Zes in New York ana some oj the re- *** BultS. SUCCESSFUL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN MRS, HELEN BAlIolIF1l'T MONTGOMEB.Y was made an honorary doctor of laws by Welles· AMERICA . • . . . . . . • . A. L. RAMER 593 ley College during the recent Commencement SLAVS IN AMERICA .. CHARLES A. BROOKS 598 season. AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE IN *** CLEVELAND ……. JOHN PRUCHA 600 DR. D. TAGAWA has been elected to sue· AMONG THE POLES IN CHiCAGO .•..•. ceed Dr. Ibnka as President of Meiji GalIn· . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAUL Fox 607 in, the well·known college in Tokyo.

A CHRISTIAN CENTER IN BRADDOCK ** • ……•…….. LUELLA E. ADAMS 612 REV. BENTON T. BADLEY, ·D.D., the new THE COKE MISSION IN PENNSYLVANIA mshop of the Methodist ~piscopal Church · ….•.•.•…………. A. NAGAY 613 for Western India, returned to Bombay early in Apri!. AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK ••••..••.• WM. Y. DUNCAN 617 ** A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH DR. SHEBoWOOD EDDY sailed for Europe on .June 27th with another party to spend the · •.••••••.••••.•••• JOSEPH TEPLY 622 summer in a study of European problems.

BEST METHODS IN STUDYING SLAVS .. ** •••.•• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 624 DB.. HOWARD BUCHANAN, United Pres- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN byterian missionary in the Sudan, has reo …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 631 turned to America blinded by an African sandstorm through which he passed when he WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN was responding to a call for medical help.

• •• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 634 ** NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ..•….•… 637 REv. WILLIAM J. LEVERETT, Board' of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..••. 653 S. A., stationed in Hainan, China, now on furlough, was badly injured when his auto· TERMS.-$2.50 .. year. ($2.00 In clubs at mobile was hit by a train. live.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, OBITUARY 1925, by MISSIONARY RBvmw PUBLISHING COM- P JolfY, INC. All right. reae<ved. :MRs. LoIS LEE PARKER, the widow of Bishop E. W. Parker, of the Methodist THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Church, died in India on June 1st. She was COMPANY, Iuc. 91 years old, the oldest Inissionary of that church, and had served for 67 years in India. ReBERT E. SPBDR, PrBBiIZ…f She was the last survivor of the eight women WILLIAM I. CHAMBDRLAIN, Vlcs-p,.e.l4enf who organized tbe Women'8 Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal DeLAVAN L. PrERSC>N, Secretary Church. WALTBR McDOUGALL, TreaaN"''' Publication omc., 3d & ReIly Sts., Harrlshurg. C. R. DAS, long one of the outstanding po- Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 .. year litical leaders of India, recently died at Editorial and Buslne•• OIIoe, 158 Fifth AYenue, DarjetJIing.

New York City Entered IL. Beaond-cla.aa IDILtter ..t the Poat omce, HarrlBburc, PL, under Aut ot MlLrall a, 1878, (Conoluded from page 577) Why Leave a Legacy to the Review?

Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and adver- tising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of pub- lication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15.00 for the same sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may .make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that' the Directors will ad- minister the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the JfJs- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLIsmNG COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………… . dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdenominational, Evangelical, Christian, Mis- sionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasurer will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the· payment of this bequest. AT A CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY HOUSE IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS SOME DESCENDANTS OF JAN HUS IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS MISSION SCENES IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS (See page 613)

EIGHT AMERICA-A MIXING BOWL OR A MELTING POT W HEN one million immigrants enter America in a year and are .added to the twenty or more million foreigners or chil- dren of foreign-born parents already here, it becomes a serious question what America will do with them or what they will do with America. 'Vhen we realize that these immigrants come speaking many different languages, with customs and ideals often out of harmony with American institutions, with political experiences and ideas far removed from those of a true democracy, and with religious conceptions and practices that include much ignorance and superstition, it is clear that the problem is complicated.

Considering the Slavic races alone, will these Czechs, Slovaks, Poles, Serbs, Croatians, Slovenians, RutheniRns, Russians and Bulgarians merely mix together in America, like peas, corn and beans in a bowl-young and old, good and bad, maintaining their own characteristics or contaminating their neighbors by constant contact1 Or will these varied elements gradually become assimilated with the inhabitants already found in America 1 Will they take the best characteristics and ideals of Christian America, gradually eliminating evil, weakness and ignorance, while the best traits of the Slavic races are given an opportunity to develop and to make their impress on American life and progress?

It is self-evident that this is a question of great importance to America and to the world. Therefore, the committees on home mission study for the coming year have wisely chosen the subject of "The Slav in America." The first requisite for understanding and solving the problem is to know the facts, to become acquainted with the people themselves in their original habitat and in their new home. This is made possible through the recent study books: "Peasant Pioneers" by Kenneth D. Miller; "High Adventure" by Fjeril Hess; "Better Americans" by Herbert 'V. Gates, and other liter- 581'

ature published for all ages under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The contribution that these Slavic peoples may make to America and to the world, when they are given an opportunity for education and development under favorable auspices, is shown in the story of such men as Prof. Michael Pupin (a Serb) of Columbia University and others who have become prominent in Ameri(',an intellectual, industrial, business and political life. When education takes the place of ignorance, when intelligent Christian faith displaces superstition and when Christian ideals are injected into sluggish dispositions-in short, when the living Christ takes possession of these stalwart peasants from Europe-then they will become living stones of great importance in the building of the nation and the Church.

The articles in this number of the REVIEW deal with presentday facts concerning the Slavs in America, especially showing wha1 they are contributing to the Christian life and pro~ress of America. Other stories will follow dealing in the concrete, rather than in the abstract, and taking up the Mexicans and Spanish-speaking peoples in the United States as well as the Slavic races.

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL PROGRESS E VERY American problem has always been and will ever be a home missionary problem. At first it was the frontier, for the Christianization of whose people the missionary societies and boards of the United States were organized in the early part of the nineteenth century, when the population of the country was approximately only ten millions. The frontier was then in the Mississippi Valley. 'York among the people of that frontier made it natural for missionaries to establish missions among the Indian t.ribes. The problem of the North .American Indian was instantly a missionary problem. Next came the problem created by the migration of Americans to Utah and other western territory. Then followed the Mexican problem, growing out of the 'Y"ar with Mexico. 'rhe Negro problem emerged when President Lincoln emancipated the slaves. New problems came with European immigration, first from Germany, then from Scandinavian countries, later from the Slavic populations, Southeastern Europe aud the Near East, creating the foreign-speaking problem in the United States. The Spanish problems in Cuba and Porto Rico are consequent upon the Spanish- American War. We became strongly conscious of the problem of Central American peoples after the completion of the Panama Canal. Then came the problems, growing out of the W'orld War, in Haiti and other parts of the American sphere of influence in the Caribbean Sea. The education required for Christian leadership among the racial groups in America and the preparation of such leaders for work in other lands has resulted in the establishment

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of seminaries for the Christian training of foreign-speaking leaders in the United States. All of these are complex Home Missionary problems calling for spiritual statesmanship.

It is gratifying to recall that, in the solution of these problems, our national Home Missionary agencies have enjoyed the blessing of God, the hearty cooperation of the various denominations and increasing gifts from their growing constituencies. The prayers and consecrated labors of a great host of men and women in the churches, through succeeding generations, have made possible the missionary work in America which, in its diversity and complexity, in national and international importance, has never been exceeded in the his- tory of the Christian Church. With such a history, with such a heritage, with such open doors of opportunity which no man can close, our national Home Missionary societies each year are facing a great number of new types of Home Mission work which, under the blessing of God, should see their labors doubled, their resources greatly multiplied, and their cooperative undertakings largely In- creased. c. L. W.

CHINA STILL IN TURMOIL-A WAY OUT I T IS difficult to revolutionize the life and thought of a nation of over four hundred millions, especially when they are not homo- geneous, are largely illiterate and have no strong central government. The problem is complicated when conflicting outside influences are striving, selfishly or unselfishly, to influence the nation's thought and action. On the one hand, the Christian missionaries are seeking to teach the Chinese to think clearly, to understand God's way of life, to recognize their responsibility to God, to themselves and to their fellowmen. The ambassadors of Christ are holding up high ideals of liberty, righteousness, peace and unselfish service that do not harmonize with existing conditions.

On the other hand, political, industrial and commercial interests from abroad often exploit the Chinese for personal gain j foreign governments are interfering with the sovereignty of China j radical soviet emissaries from Russia are stirring up the people to revolt against Christian teaching and against selfish capitalists. Among the Chinese themselves, there is disunion, selfish rivalry, banditry and civil warfare. With all this, it is astonishing that conditions are not worse and that any education, business or Christian work can be conducted. Fighting in and about Shanghai, Canton and Swatow has resulted in the death of a few foreigners and Chinese, the temporary cutting off of supplies, strikes, and a general interference with business. Our deep sympathy is with the Chinese in these troubles. If the Chinese can be saved from the domination of selfish agitators from outside, they will more quickly adjust their own

differences. They are gradually learning to understand and ap- preciate their resources and powers, are advancing in education, are growing in the spirit of independence and show a desire for justice and self-determination. There is reason for Chinese dis· satisfaction with present industrial conditions, with corrupt politics, and with foreign interference and exploitation.

Most Chinese are still unable to distinguish clearly between Christian propaganda and foreign aggression, between the teachings of Christ and the policies of so-called Christian nations and business firms, so that it is not surprising to find students and other agitators proclaiming that "the Jesus doctrine is the advance guard of foreign aggression." Added to this is the teaching of the radicals from abroad that all religion is superstition and an opiate administered to keep the masses in subjection.

At a recent meeting of Chinese and foreign leaders in Paotingfu, Ohina (June 10th), the following statement was made in regard to the causes of the present agitation against foreigners (especially the British and Japanese): 1. Frequent foreign aggression on Chinese territory. 2. Deep Chinese dissatisfaction with the present continueCL application of unequal treaties that were forcibly arranged with China as a result of wars. Conditions having greatly changed, treaties should be accordingly revised. 3. The extraterritorial rights of foreigners in China, with no similar reciprocal rights for Chinese in foreign countries. We earnestly desire that the Chinese and foreign governments at once undertake: 1. To bring about an equitable settlement of the present affair. 2. To abolish unequal treaties, such as those establishing foreign concessions and extraterritorial privileges. 3. To follow the lead of the Washington Conference in its undertaking to remove fundamental causes of international friction. We firmly believe in the equality and brotherhood of men, regardless of race or class, and so earnestly oppose: 1. Race prejudice of any sort. 2. Imperialistic aggression of any nation towards a weaker one. 3. Exploitation of one class by another. We would pledge ourselves to united effort for the promotion of international goodwill, and for just and generous treatment of the weak and the oppressed.

Reports state that near Canton nearly all of the missions, schools and churches have been disturbed and some property destroyed. Many Chinese student organizations have joined in the attack on all foreign institutions. In Shanghai, nearly six hundred students have vowed never again to study in a Christian school. The arguments advanced against Christianity include the following: (1) Christianity is a foreign religion. (2) Missionaries are advance agents of foreign governments that aim at the subjugation of China.

(3) Christianity and capitalism are in league. (4) Chinese Christians are subservient to foreign capitalists for com- mercial or political ends. (5) Students in missionary institutions are not patriotic, being under the influence of foreign teachers. (6) Modern science and Christianity are antagonistic and many Chris· tian doctrines are absurd. (7) Foreign control of Chinese schools and churches is degrading to the Chinese and prevents independence.

These arguments reveal an ignorance of Christ's teachings and of the aim and spirit of Christian missions. They show the op- position that ambassadors of Christ must meet in China today. The Christian ideals, program and methods must be made clear and must be adjusted to meet victoriously this new attack. The basic Christian principles and message are permanent and invincible. They are universal and spiritual and do not belong peculiarly or exclu- sively to anyone nation or race. The American Government has taken steps to bring about a stabilization of China through an agreement with Great Britain, Japan and France as to customs revenues and extra-territoriality. It is believed that this program, if adopted, will convince China of the good faith! of foreign governments, will provide the necessary revenue for the national government, and will help to pacify the student agitators.

The position of the Protestant missionaries and officers of mission boards is shown in the following statement recently signed by officers of the American Mission Boards: The representatives of the Signatory Powers were agreed when they met in Washington (1921 to 1922)" that it was desirable "to safeguard the rights and interests of China"; and to this end the Treaties relating to China were concluded. . . . The prolonged delay in bringing about the arrangements for the relief of China contemplated in the Washington Treaties and Resolutions has created serious misunderstandings on the part of the Chinese people. . . . We) record our conviction that a permanent settlement of the difficulties existing in China will be effected, not by the use of (or, by the show of) force, but by friendly conference between those concerned.

While believing that China's greatest and most difficult problems are within herself and that their solution involves the establishment of stable and just government, the realization of national unity, and the adoption and enforcement of enlightened laws, we. believe justice to China demands the readjustment of the treaty relations between China and other nations as suggested at the Washington Conference; and that, until these Treaties are readjusted, there will inevitably continue to be misunderstandings between China and other nations. We identify ourselves with those who are endeavor· ing to secure justice for China iu all her relations with the other nations because it is the simple and inalienable right of China.

Wise missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders are ready to meet the present attitude of the Chinese. They sympathize with the Ohinese in their wrongs j they do not denounce Chinese institutions as such, but are ready to acknowledge every good point of Chinese

philosophy, character or custom.. They do not denationalize converts but instill a spirit of loyalty to China's best traditions and interests. They do not seek to maintain foreign eontrol but urge the Chinese to assume leadership in churches and schools. They denonnce industrial oppression, social sins and foreign aggression. They advocate a revision of foreign treaties with China and emphasize the need for Christian justice and good-will. They are helping in many ways to advance China's highest interests in edncation, in national health, in stabilizing the government and in bringing abont independence of all foreign control. If the missionaries in China can unite in this policy, can everywhere manifest the Spirit of Christ and can show their independence of foreign gnnboats, they will do much to commend Christ and His Gospel to the Chinese.

INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN JAPAN PROTESTANT missionaries in every land aim at the estab- lishment of indigenons Christian churches, to become independ- ent of foreign support or control. There is practically no disagreement as to this purpose and plan. The foreign missionary desires to decrease, that Christ and the National Church in each land may increase. The only POUlts of disagreement are as to when a young church is ready to stand alone and as to the use of foreign funds to subsidize self-governing but non-self-supporting native churches. The missionary seeks earnestly to develop Christian leaders in each cOlliltry 80 as to make them dependent only on God.

In the April REVIEW, a stat.ement in regard to the late Dr. Uemura of Japan might be mismiderstood to imply that he sought and secured chnrch independence against missionary opposition. This, of course, is not true. A correspondent, Rev. S. M. Erickson of Takamatsu, writes: "The Church of Christ in .rapan has been independent since its organization……. The missionaries have always pressed selfsupport……. The word 'cooperation' in the minds of the church leaders in Japan has a technical meaning ……. referring to the supervision and control by the native leaders of the work done by the missionary……. ' , Dr. J. G. Dunlop, in the .Japan Evangelist for February, writes as follows: "No other gift of his (Dr. Demura's) to his denomination has been of more value than the spirit of independence of foreign aid. He stood for this from the first in his congregation, in his journal, (Fukuin Shimpo) in his seminary, and in the home missionary society of the Church of Christ. Three years ago there began a wavering from that policy in regard to the home missionary society work, for which it seems impossible to lay the responsibility on the shoulders of Demura or of any other person in particular. One of the last public acts of Uemura'8 was to reject a form of cooperation with

1!l25] EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

the two., Presbyterian and two. RefQrmed MissiQns which had been under co.ntemplatio.n since 1921.

"The plan wo.uld have brQught under virtual Japanese cQntrQI (nQmi- nally half Japanese and half missiQnary but with a staff Qf Secretary, Treasurer, Assistant Treasurer, all Japanese) a budget o.f nearly Yen 200,000 yearly, mQre than 90 per cent o.f it fro.m the cQQperating missiQns.

"To. the amazement Qf bo.th Japanese and missio.naries, Dr. Uemura suddenly began to. wQrk fQr its rejectio.n and it was rejected. Part Qf his explanatiQn was that it was no.t fair to. the American churehes to. receive so. much fro.m them while the Japanese deno.minatio.n was to co.ntribute so. little.

"There are tho.se who. mQre than hinted that it was anti-Americanism, due to. the recent U. S. immigratiQn legislatiQn, that dictated this volte face o.n Uemura's part. This was indignantly repudiated by Uemura's spo.kesmen in the Syno.d; and the writer has it frQm the lips Qf a wise and strQng Japanese Christian, ExGhief Justice Watanabe, that it was the Qriginal and cQnsistent Uemura who. sPQke and acted when unequal and less than creditable 'co.Qperatio.n' was unceremo.niQusly turned Qut o.f dQQrs."

CHURCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA A NEiW 'epoch is looked for in the Christian life of Canada through the merging of Canadian Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Churches into the United Church of Canada. This union is no mere outward amalgamation for it is the result of 'a quarter 'century of agitation and negotiation. It was finally accomplished by vote of the several churches and by act of the Dominion parliament. When it became effective on June 10, 1925, the day was celebrated by the participating Churches at a meeting of the first General Council of the United Church in the large arena at Toronto, when over eight thousand people gathered for prayer and praise and the celebration of the Lord's Supper.

This movement is an effort to harmonize and unite the three forms of church government and doctrine while leaving individual Christians and churches free to respond to the independent leadership of God's Spirit. The doctrinal basis of union is conservative and consists of the tenets on which Presbyterians, Congregationalists and Methodists agree. Officers of the United Church are required to assent to the following questions: Do. yQU believe the Scriptures Qf the Old and New Testaments to. be the WQrd Qf Go.d and' the Qnly infallible rule Qf faith and practice?

Do. yQU sincerely receive and adQpt the Statement Qf DQctrine as set forth in the Basis of Union of the United Church of Canada as being founded upo.n and agreeable to. the Wo.rd Qf GQd, and do. yQU prQmise faithfully to adhere thereto. ?, , Do. yQU apprQve o.f the go.vernment and discipline Qf the United Church, and do. you engage to. maintain and defend the same Y The purpose of this union movement is to discard the old unimportant controversies inherited from the past and to emphasize the oneness of Christians loyal to Christ and His service. The first

General Council of the United Church is now undertaking to organize for effective work at home and abroad.

According to official returns made to the General Council, the new united Church will have in Canada 8,806 churches and preaching stations. These are made up of 174 Congregational churches with 12,220 members, 4,797 Methodist churches with 414,047 members, and 3,835 Presbyterian churches with 266,111 members. 'I.'hus the united membership is 692,838, over which there are 3,839 ministers (85 Congregational, 2,085 Methodist and 1,669 Presbyterian).

The missionary work of the United Church will be a great and far-reaching enterprise, .with 667 missionaries and 1,300 native workers on the foreign field in China, Japan, Korea, Formosa, India, Angola (West Africa) and South America. The foreign missionary budgets of the three Churches have aggregated about one million dollars a year. The Methodists have recently completed their national campaign by securing over $4,000,000. The Presbyterians last year received the largest budget income in their history. The. United Church will publish as its official organ a weekly paper called The New Outlook, to include both home and foreign work. Two monthly magazines will represent the general organizations and women's work.

The motives for the formation of this United Church included desire to avoid overlapping and rivalry in missionary work, to evidence Christian love by harmonious cooperation, to promote economy and effectivenes in service at home and abroad. In the evangelization of the Canadian Northwest, it was found that cooperative or community churches were most successful where there was no need or disposition for rival congregations. Hundreds of these union congregations joined the movement.

While all Methodist churches and practically all Congregational churches have joined the United Church, about one fifth of the Presbyterian congregations declined to cooperate and have formed a new "Continuing Presbyterian Church of Canada." These noncooperating Presbyterians include nearly 700 congregations, with 368 ministers, 15 or 20 missionaries and about 80,000 members (largely in Ontario). The question of church property will be decided by a special commission; the land, buildings and equipment of Knox College, Toronto (a strong theological school) go to the "non-concurring" Presbyterians, but the charter and name go to the United Church.

If the Body of Christ is to be one organically, it must first become one spiritually. Emphasis must be placed on united loyalty to Christ and His teachings, harmony in all that is essential as to Christian character and conduct, agreement as to the truth of Jesus' claims to be the eternal Son of God and the One Divine and All- Sufficient Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

THE GATE OF THE "PROMIRED LAND"-HOW ABOUT FULFILMENT?

Two Methods of Approach to the Immigrants Some Results of Conventional and Unconventional Ways of Working BY REV. KENNETH D. MILLER, NEW YORK Department of City, Immigrant and Industrial Work, Presbyterian Board of National Mi.qsions T HE most characteristic fact about most American cities of today is that they are not so much American as they are foreign. And the incoming of such large numbers of foreigners has presented to the city church of our generation an insistent challenge and a remarkable missionary opportunity. Although the Church has by no means squarely met the challenge nor fully taken advantage of the opportunity, nevertheless some very significant work has been accomplished and we now have behind uS'sufficient experience to enable us to take stock of results and chart our course for the years ahead.

The Protestant churches have adopted many different methods in their ministry to immigrant groups. Many of these are the same methods which the Church utilizes in ministering to its native American constituency. The preaching of the 'Word, the organization of churches and Sunday-schools, pastoral visitation and the distribution of Christian literature have proven as valuable in bringing the Gos- 589

pel to many newly arrived immigrants as they are in reaching the native American. The many successful foreign-language churches and missions bear witness to that fact. The results of this method of approach are illustrated in the record of the Jan Hus Bohemian Presbyterian Church of New York City, which now has a history of over fifty years.

This work was started by a man who knew nothing of the Ce:ech language, but who was so impressed by the need of a gospel ministry to the Czechs of New York City that he inaugurated missionary work among them even though he had to speak through an interpreter. His first convert was his interpreter, Vincent Pisek, then a lad of fifteen years. Young Pisek became a Sunday-school teacher, and later studied for the ministry. Upon the death of the missionary, Dr. Pisek took charge of the work and, although but a student, soon had several flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching stations in the various sections of the city where the Czechs then lived. When the Czechs began to congregate in large numbers in the East Seventies, their minister followed them and, with the help of generous American friends, erected a large church building on Seventy-fourth Street. With the congregation adequately housed, the work grew until the membership numbered five hundred and the Sunday-school twelve hundred. Dr. Pisek gathered many students around him and t.rained t.hem for missionary work while t.hey were pursuing their studies at the Seminary, and they later went out to other sections of the country to take up work which Mr. Pisek had initiated there under the auspices of the Board of Home Missions of the Presby- terian Church. In 1915, with the aid of the Church Extension Committee, a splendid parish house was erected adjoining the church to care for the week-day activities of the church and Sunday-school, and today the Jan Hus Church and House is one of the outstanding examples of a well-rounded church work among the Slavs. Some of the results of this work of fifty years' standing are the following: 1. The breakdown of the free-thinking movement of the Czechs in New York City.

2. The Christian education of thousands of Czech children from unchurched homes.

3. The enlistment of nineteen men and thirteen women in Christian serv- Ice for their countrymen in the United States and abroad.

4. The cultivation of an appreciation of the church and the value of a religious training. A neighboring American Protestant church has nine hundred Czech children and young peoP!e in its Bible School. This would not have been possible but for the pioneer work of the Jan HUB Church.

5. The preservation and cultivation of the artistic gifts of: the Czech people through the musical and cultural work of the Jan Hus House. This church has three trained choirs, all of which make a specialty of Slavonic folk music.

The membership of the church and Sunday-school is not as large as it once was. Many are moving out to better sections of the city. Many of the

TWO METHODS OF APPROACH

young people are joining American churches. But the church has sown good seed, even if the full fruitage is shown in the membership of other widely scattered churches. And even today the church is rendering a notable ministry to the 30,000 Czechs still remaining in the community, and the influence of its veteran pastor is increasing rather than diminishing as the. years go by.

The methods employed by Dr. Pisek and his assistants in building up this work have not differed widely from those employed in any American church. But it must be remembered that some of the Czechs were Protestants in the old country, and of the others the majority is out of touch with the Roman Catholic Church. When a church has to minister to a strongly Roman Catholic or Jewish group, the problem is far different; and when, in addition, these groups are alienated from the Church by socialism and radicalism the task is made much more difficult.

AN U NCONVENTIONAL ApPROACH Nevertheless, the Church has not hesitated to attempt a ministry to such groups, and we can point "ith pride to the suceess of many such ventures. One of the outstanding examples of a successful ministry to the alien industrial workers is that of the Labor Temple in New York City.

Located at the corner of 14th Street and Second Avenue, in the heart of a polyglot community in which Jews and Italians predominate, for the past fifteen years Labor Temple has been doing much to bridge the gap between the Church and Labor. In endeavoring to interpret the Church to the industrial workers, Labor Temple has reached thousands of people of that community with the message of good will, personal righteousness and social reconstruction proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets.

Some unconventional methods of work have been adopted. An Open Forum is held every Sunday night at which political, economic and religious problems of current interest are discussed from all angles. The forum is often attended by people of radical tendencies, and they have come to realize that the Church has a vital interest in the problems which so concern them. Some of the topics discussed in a recent year were: "Labor and the Press," "The Outlawry of War," " Shall We Recognize Russia'" "The Ethics of the Strike," "Cooperation Between Jew and Christian."

In recent years a Labor Temple School has been inaugurated which aims "to give adult industrial workers the opportunity to acquaint himself with the best of the world's thought in those fields which will most fit them to understand the life and society of today. The school has no particular philosophy or creed of its own; it is purely culturaL" Over eight hundred men and women are enrolled each year. The demand of the East Side masses for worth-while lectures is S:tlOwn by the fact that over 600 paid 25 cents apiece for

one of the lectures on Beethoven. This school is entirely self-sup- porting.

The Labor Temple has also made its facilities available for meet- ings of labor unions, and by this service the good will of organized Labor has been secured and many valuable contacts with labor lead- ers made. These unions are no,"v staunch friends of the work, and are contributing to the new building fund.

But Labor Temple has used more conventional methods als0. A settlement program of clubs and classes has been carried on-. A Sunday-school attended by several hundred boys and girls is u regu- lar feature of the program. Preaching services are held every Sun- day evening, the attendance averaging over three hundred. An Italian minister preaches to a good-sized group of his countrymen. An American International Church of three hundred members in- cludes men and women of all nationalities, and is a real going con- cern, which is not in any sense overshadowed by the other activities of the center.

The whole enterprise has now become so large and effective and has so gained the good will of the community that a new building has become necessary. A $700,000 structure is now in process of construction and will be ready in September. Funds to build have been realized by an advantageous business arrangement by which all space not used for the work has been leased for stores and offices.

The future policy of the Temple was indicated in the remarks of the present able Director, Rev. Edmund B. Chaffee, on the occasion of the laying of the cornerstone. "Labor Temple intends no change of policy……. In the old building we preached the gospel of good will proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets. You will hear the same in the new. The privileges of the old building were open to all on equal terms j race made no difference j nationality made no difference; class made no difference j political belief made no difference j religious belief made no difference. The new building will be open on the same terms."

Some ·of the outstanding results of this unconventional attempt to minister to those who labor and are heavy laden are the following: 1. A community which fifteen years ago was hostile to the Church and religion is now favorable. Labor Temple has the confidence of the people.

2. Definite contacts between the Church and organized Labor have been established.

3. A strong church of 311 members- now exists at a place which the Church was ready to abandon as hopeless fifteen years ago.

4. The labor world now knows that here at least the Church is interested in Labor, ready to fight its battles and to minister to its needs as Jesus did.

STUDENTS IN ALLENTOWN PREPARATORY SCHOOL AND MUHLENBERG

Successful Missions to Slavs in America B¥ REV. A. L. RAMER, PH.D., ALLENTOWN, PA. Superintendent of the Lutheran Immigrants Mjssion A MERJICA represents the land of hope and 'prosperity to the European peasants and has offered especial attraction to the Slavic immigrants. The closing decade of the nineteenth and the first decade of the twentieth century witnessed an unprecedented influx of immigrants from these countries. To visualize this vast domain, let us draw a line from Venice in a northeasterly direction across Europe to Leningrad. The territory to the east of this imaginary line is the home of the Slav. '1'he little country of Hungary lies, like an island, in this vast expanse of Slavdom. The Russians, numerically the largest group, live in the eastern portion; the Czecho-Slovaks and the Poles occupy the central and the Jugo-Slavs the southern section. If these various smaller groups were united into a coherent national gronp, oceupying as they do, so large a contiguous territory, then the apprehension of Pan-Slavism would not have been without foundation during the pre-war period.

The number of immigrants in America in 1920 from Czecho- Slovakia was reported by the United States census as 362,436, whereas the number of Czech immigrants was givl'n as 234,564, and the Slovaks numbered 274,948. This discrepancy is aecounted for by the fact that the several subgroups that constitute ethnically the Slav race are: Russians, Polish, Czech, Slovak, Ruthenian Croatians, Serbs, Slovenian, Bulgarian and the Wendish. ,/'here is a strong resemblance in the language used by these several groups. The Lithuanian and Lettish, although classified with the Slavs under the caption of "Mother Tongue," have very little in common with the Slav dialects.

593 2

Another peculiarity must be observed in the use of immigrant statistics and that is with reference to parentage and country of birth, whether foreign-born or native-born of foreign parentage. The total of foreign-born of the Slavic group in America in 1920 was about two and a quarter million, whereas the iotal of this same group that used the Slavic mother tongue was almost five million. :F'rom the viewpoint of mission operation among the Slav immigrants it is evident that we have to dt'al with about five million of this race.

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATION OF THE SLAV IMMIGRANTS The Slav immigrants are affiliated with various religious organizations. The Russians are practically all adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church. The Poles are predominantly Roman Catholics, as are most of the Czechs (Bohemians), Slovaks, Slovenians, Croatians. The Serbs belong to the Greek Orthodox Church. The Ruthenians use the Greek liturgy, translated into the old Slavonic language, but hold their allegiance to the Pope. Their priests are allowed to marry. In Jugo-Slavia, the Croatians are Roman Catholic and use the Latin alphabet, while the Serbs are adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church and use the Cyrillic alphabet. The Bulgarians are affiliated with the Greek Orthodox Church.

Since the war there has been such an upheaval in religious affairs that it has largely disturbed, in many countries, long established relations. Owing to the revolution in Russia, the national foundations of the Greek Orthodox Church have been thoroughly undermined. In Czecho-Slovakia a movement of national scope, especially among the Czechs, has been initiated which aims to establish a distinctive national Church, using the vernacular in all its liturgical forms, introducing modifications and eliminations in the doctrinal basis of Oatholicism. This movement has severed all relations with ihe Papacy and has assumed a rationalistic trend in its doctrinal development. The Ukrainians have suffered bitter persecution under destructive Bolshevism. More tllan half of the intellectuals have been either killed or expatriated.

AMERICA'S SI,AVIC MISSION PROBLEM The American Protestant Church has not considered sufficiently serious this phase of home mission enterprise. The first and outstanding difficulty for effectual mission operation has been the lack of properly trained ministers able to use the foreign languages. The overwhelming number of these immigrants are adherents of the Catholic faith. They are widely scattered throughout the United States, and generally lacking native leadership. The many subgroups, requiring pastors able to use the various dialects, heightens the barrier of successful approach. While the percentage of Protestant immigrants hailing from Slav territory is comparatively small, nevertheless there are a few Protestants among them. 'rhose

1925J SUOOESSI.F'UL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

among the Czechs are usually members of the Heformed Church. A.n appreciable number of Lutherans are found among the Slovaks, IJetts, Lithuanians, Vendish, and a few Poles. The matter of efficient, intelligent oversight has not been sufficiently stressed.

THE A.PPROACH BY THE LUTHERAN CHURCH During the closing decades of the nineteenth century, when there was a large immigration from the Scandinavian countries, particular provision had to be made to meet t.he spiritual needs of that class of immigrants. '1'be requirements were quite different from those needed in the later Slav immigra- tion. Immigrants from Germany and the Scandinavian countries were frequently accompanied by a native ministry. Their destina- tion was generally to the rich farm-lands in the middle and northwest. It was characterized predominantly as a community movement, in family groups. The immigrants hailing from northern Europe were, in the majority, of the Lutheran faith, thus minimiz- ing the difficulties both of lan- guage and religious fellowship.

When the Slav invasion began, it took some time for the Church SUMMER SCHOOL IN THE FIRST MAGYAR EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, to find her bearings and equip her- DETROIT, MICHI GAN self for the new mission problem.

The coal fields in Pennsylvania were the chief destiny for the earlier Slav immigrants. At first there were but few families, and these established · large boarding houses where the single men found a shelter among their own compatriots. The fathers and sons first braved the venture to the new world. Owing to the fact that there were no special ties that held the immigrant laborers to any par- ticular locality, seeking the best opportunity of labor conditions and high wages, their abode was uncertain and transitory. Gradually when the men-folks had gained sufficient experience and money, they sent for their families and established homes. The overcrowded condition of these boarding houses was appalling, the men sleeping in two shifts.

The foreign language constituted a barrier to ready approach.

It was soon discovered that the old methods of mission work were impractical and ineffectual among these immigrants. An effort was made to secure ministers, trained in the homelands, to come to

America. A commissioner was sent to Hungary to confer with the Church leaders at the home base. Due to an actual shortage of available ministers in the homeland, and also because of a lack of vision of the real situation of church relations in America, no suitable t.o ministers ventured to come America at this crucial period. The next step then was taken by sending an American-trained clergyman to Hungary, the homeland of the Protestant Slovaks, with a view to studying their language, culture and religious practices. In this manner an intelligent, sympathetic relationship was established and the essential qualifications were acquired for effectual leadership here among the immigrants.

After two years of sojourn abroad, the commissioner returned to America to direct an aggressive mission activity among the immigrants here in America. It was a task, indeed, of no mean proportions. Two lines of development were at once inaugurated. Ji~irst a general survey was begun over the entire United States to locate ihe people of our faith. In view of the urgency of the need the first attention was directed to the ingathering of Protestants into church membership and spiritual ministration. From this survey developed an extensive itinerant mission. The field missionary arranged for religious services at many preaching points. Gradually local congregations of foreign-speaking members were established in many parts of the country.

The second plan was to find suitable young men of foreign parentage, endowed with piety and ability to study. These men were placed in the institutions of the Ohurch to receive the requisite training for the Christian ministry. It ,yas a long and slow process but it was the only feasible method to secure the right kind of a ministry for the immigrants. A distincti'Tely European trained ministry to establish congregations in America, was impracticable and undesirable for the best interests. A purely American ministry was inefficient to meet the spiritual aspirations of the immigrants.

When the Immigrants Mission Board of the Lutheran Church actually_ began to function twenty years ago, it had a clean slateno missions, no missionaries, and very little knowledge of the foreign groups among whom we purposed to missionize.

Attention at first was directed to the Slovak group alone, but gradually other foreign groups appeared on the field, so that at the present time this Board ministers to sev,~n different racial groups. More young men are sought for the ministry among all these alien groups. New phases of mission activity developed so that at the present time the administrative task of the Board is divided into three separate departments, namely the Slav-Hungarian, the Italian, and the Finnish departments. In the Slav-Hungarian department there are now thirty organized Slovak parishes served by twentyfive ordained Slovak pastors. In addition to these regularly organ-

1925J SUCCESSFUL'MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

ized parishes, there are sixty-two outstations, most of which are supplied by the itinerant missionary and students. In this manner there are regularly served at least fifteen thousand Slovak commu- nicants. There are three Lettish parishes and three outstations, supplied by three Lettish pastors. Two Wendish congregations and one preaching point are supplied by two "Vendish pastors. Eight Hungarian parishes and two out- stations are served by seven pas- tors. A missionary is stationed in the City of New York to visit the numerous eleemosynary institu- tions in the metropolis. This man is endowed to minister in six dis- tinct Slavic dialects.

One of the greatest tasks lies in the diredion of training stu- dents for the ministry to serve the many subgroups of immigrants.

During the past twenty years we enrolled upwards of sixty candi- dates for the ministry of whom twenty-five have been ordained as pastors. These students are em- ployed through the summer vaca- tions to serve in vacant mission congregations. This summer thir- AN EVANGELICAL POLISH CHURCH, teen of these students will be thus NEW BRUNSWICK, N, J .

engaged. The total student enrollment at this time amounts to twenty-five.

The entire mission field covered by the aetivities d this Board extends over twenty States of the U;lion and stretches from the Atlantic to the Pacific.

We should have an apostolic vision of the immigration problem that would make us all one in Christ. The Church in America has an opportunity to do world-wide evangelization among the nation- alities at our doors. There is an unequaled opportunity in this age and generation to magnify Christ as there never has been before.

America appears to the aliens in their homelands as a great light among the nations. Let American Christians show to the foreigners the true light of the Gospel. There are still teeming multitudes of foreigners among the svepherdless flock. There still remains a great unfinished task to be accomplished in behalf of the strangers within our gates.

Slavs in

BY REV. CHARL,ES A. BROOKS, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of City and Foreign Speaking Missions, American Baptist Home Missions CZEClIO-SLOVAKS CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, one of the new nationalities born of the war, is one of the most interesting nations in Europe. It rep- resents the blending of Bohemia, Moravia and Slovakia, or, ethnologically, two branches of the Slavonic race, the Czechs and the Slovaks.

The Czechs have been driven from the old country to seek the greater liberty of America. The Bohemians and Moravians were the first-comers. Later came the" free thinkerR" and other rebels against religious intolerance. The Bohemians or Czechs represent skilled. laborers, a large professional class, business men and many farmers. In Nebraskil and ~Iinnesota there are agricultural communities as completely Bohemian as if they were in Europe. They are it factor to be reckoned with, especially in Chicago, the greatest Bohemian center.

The Slovaks largely haye been laborers and mechanics in the steel and leather industry and mining fields. In the larger cities, like Boston, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Richmond and Chicago, they have successful manufacturing establishments, with their own banks and merchants of their own.

THE POLES The Poles are one of the three principal branches of the great Slav race. As a nation, their history dates back to the tenth century and from the earliest day they ha,'e undergone many vicissitudes, including dismemberment, which, however, never destroyed their national consciousness. They haye produced many great men and women whose theater of activity has been larger than their own soil. .John Sobieski placed all civilization under debt to his nation by turning back the hordes of Mohammedanism. Copernicus, a student in the University of Cracow, whose charter is more than seven hundred years old, gave lIS our modern astronomical system. Kosciuzko and Pulaski helped us win our war for independence. A list of the great scientists of the world must include Madame Curie, who has given us radium. The world of music is immeasurably indebted to Poland, as is the literature of the race for several great masterpieces. Few Americans realize that it was a Polish woman who was the pioneer of woman's rights in our own country. And Polish men will unhesitatingly agree that to its noble women the nation owes an incalculable debt.

598 Since the earliest part of the seventeenth century, when the Jesuits came to Poland, the Roman Church has been strongly eptrenched in the minds and hearts of the Polish people. Although they are a devout and ihtense people, they have never been persecutors of other faiths, even tolerating Mohammedanism during the period of their early struggles with the 'l'urkish hordes. Baptist work in Poland has been mostly among the German-speaking population, but recently an extension of our activity among the Slavic population has demonstrated that there is a rich field of opportunity among the purely Polish people.

The Polish population in the United States numbers about 3,000,000. The principal centers where they are found in large num· bers are New York, Newark, Jersey City, Philadelphia, the Connecticut Valley, Erie, Buffalo, Cleveland, Toledo, Detroit, Chicago and Milwaukee.

There are published in America 11 daily and 48 weekly Polish newspapers, and 15 monthly publications.

The Roman Catholic, Congregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, Presbyterian and Baptist churches carryon work among the Poles.

Polish immigration began in small numbers at a rather early day. The newer immigration began in considerable volume in 1900, and today the Poles are one of the conspicuous and important elements to be reckoned with in many of our larger cities. In the Connecticut Valley they are widely scattered among the different trades and industries. In northern Wisconsin there are many prosperous Polish farmers. They are highly organized in clubs and societies. Many are avowed free thinkers and social radicals. Poles conduct many important busiuess enterprises in the central west, and publish some very high-grade newspapers and other periodicals. The Catholic Church is more thoroughly organized and influential among this group than in any other of similar size and importance.

In most places they are home owners, active in public affairs and represent many of the substantial elements in the community. In some communities, on the other hand, they are credited with being irreconcilable enemies and violators of the prohibition laws. Concerning this latter reputation, it is doubtful whether it is any more characteristic of them than of other foreigners.

With their racial heritage and capacity, there is reason to believe the Poles will prove, ou the whole, one of the best elements among the newer immigration.

There is an intimate bond between the Polish people in America and the home country. This hond was made apparent by the influence which American Poles exerted upon the formulation of the constitution of the new republic.

CZECHO-SLOVAK HOMES IN

Among the Slavic People of Cleveland REV. JOHN PRUCH A Director of Surveys, the Federated Churches, Cleveland, o.

CLEVELAND always has been known as a great foreign city. In 1860 when the city was a little more than an overgrown village, its foreign-bam people made up forty per cent of the total population. While this foreign-born population steadily increased, its percentage slowly dropped to thirty. Up to 1880, and possibly up to 1895, the Germans and the Irish made up the bulk of the foreign-born, but in recent years the Slavic element has ap- peared more prominent.

The census of 1920 presents the following figures about the Slavic people of Cleveland: Poles ….. .. .. . …… . .. Foreign Foreign Total born parents 65,841 30,609 35,232 Czechs ….. . …. … … .. 17,289 26,699 43,997 Slovaks . . .. . …. . . . ….. . 13,420 14,794 28 ,228 7,550 6,595 14,145 Russians .. .. … .. ….. .. 2,836 1,164 4,000 24,904 Ruthenians . ….. . …. . . 12,378 12,426 Slovenians .. … . ….. .. . Serbo-Croatians ……… 2,173 6,433 4,260 28 422 Bulgarians ….. .. …… . 394 6 10 Unclll8sified ………… . 4 88,759 99,,117 187,878 Out of 239,538 foreign bol'll, 88,759, or 37%, were Slavs, and out of 310,214 native of foreign parents, 99,117, or 32%, were the children of Slavic parents. Since 1920, there has been practically no 600

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND 6(}1

increase among the foreign-born, in some cases there has been a loss, but the native-born of Slavic parents have increased about 10,000. If we should include the suburbs, about 5,000 foreign-born and about 5,000 native-born should be added to the above figures.

THE POLES The Poles form the largest Slavic group. They live in three large and in three or four small colonies. From 1910 to 1920 the foreign-born Poles increased 56%, and their children 119%. The largest Polish colony, called "'Varsawa," is in ward 14, south of the Nickel Plate Railroad, between K 55th and E. 79th streets. "More than one third of the total Polish popUlation lives in this <:olony. There are four large Polish Roman Catholic churches, two foreign Protestant churches, but there is no English-speaking church. The St. Stanislaus' Polish Roman Catholic church, organized about 1880, is the largest church in Cleveland, and possibly in the whole Cleveland diocese. It claims 3,000 families and last year enrolled in its parochial school 2,773 children, taught by 43 teachers.

There are ten Polish Roman Catholic churches in Greater Cleveland, and only one is without a parochial school. This year 8,712 children were enrolled in these schools. The church is the center of Polish life. The Poles claim that they are more loyal to their church than are the Irish. Only a small fraction of them have deserted the faith of their fathers.

The Protestant work among the Poles offers little to boast about. The Congregationalists started a Polish mission about 1890, which, after a trial of twenty years, was given up since the results did not justify the effort. The Baptists then bought a small frame building abandoned by a German congregation, in which the work now centers. At present the church has 32 members, including the pastor's family, and 70 persons enrolled in the Sunday-school. One Pole out of every two thousand is enrolled in this Baptist church, the only Protestant Polish church, and one out of each thousand belongs to the Sunday-school.

In recent years the Russellites have carried on their propaganda among the Poles, and it is reported that they have a much larger following than the Baptists.

So far as a direct missionary work among the Poles is con- ('erned we are touching only insignificant fragments.

THE CZECHS The Czechs follow the Poles numerically. They began to migrate to Cleveland in the middle of the last century. In 1865 they built their first Roman Catholic church. At present there are six Czech Roman Catholic churches, but if the Czechs were as loyal to the Roman Catholic Church as the Poles, there should be three or

four more. There was practically no increase of the foreign-born Czech population from 1910 to 1920.

There have been three Czech colonies. The largest one was in ward 13, south of the Standard Oil Company's refineries. All of these colonies have been breaking up for a number of years. The Czechs do not like to stay in a congested section, and as they prosper and the colony appears crowded, they move to a new section.

Protestant work was started among the Cleveland Czechs in 1882 by the Congregationalists. Dr. H. A. Schauffier, who was a missionary for ten years in Bohemia where he learned the Czech language, was invited to look over the field and was soon satisfied that it was ready for the harvest. In January, 1885, the Bethlehem Church was dedicated in the largest CzeC'h colony, and in a year the A CONFIRMATION CLASS OF SLOVAKS, IN THE LUTHERAN CHURCH, CLEVELAND, OHIO Sunday-school reached over seven hundred. This church has since becom~ the mother of three other Protestant churches in Cleveland." From the start Bethlehem was bi-lingual, and in the other churches the Sunday-schools were conducted in English. In 1914, the Czech • The Cyril Church was started in a Roman Catholic rebellion. A Czech congregation bad Borne trouble with the bishop. who took away the priest and c10sed the church, At first a large number of men came to the PTo.testant ser'vices to spite the bishop. but after the stonn was over, about fifty remained loyal to their new faith. When the church was organized there was not a sing1e Slovak in that section, but as they began to buy the homes of the Czechs and the Germans in the neighborhood, a good number of them were attracted to the church. Slowly the Czech element gave way to the Slovak. At present tbe pastor is ft Slovak, and so Is bis congregation. The membership of this church is 70 and the Sunday-school has about the same number. The Emmanuel CbUfCb is the smallest of the Czech Congregational churches. For many years it worshiped in an American church. In 1905-, a small church was erected and two years later a parsonage. This-church has 35 memb-efs and e7l0l ursechh olars enroHed in the SUnday-school. JUst nO,,"T it is negotiat.ing a merger with the Mizpah as tbe colored people are moving into that section. The :Mizpah Church is the youngest of the Congrogational Czech churches and the strongest.

The church was intended for the Poles, but when the Polish work was given up, the members of the BethJehem Church living in tbat part of the city took possession of the building and have been using it eVf>I' since. In 1914, a gymnasium and a parsonage were buHt. rrhe membership Is 1?7.

and tbe enrollment of the Sunday·school 150. It bas had one of the la.rges t and most a,ctlve Christian Endeavor Societies in tho whole city,

AM;ONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

branch of Bethlehem merged with the Mizpah church, leaving Bethlehem to the English work. During the war the old building was torn down, and a new up-to-date structure took its place. The church building is used also by the Schaufller Missionary Training School, located directly in the back of the church. About one half of the 120 members are either Czechs or the descendants of the Czechs. The church serves as a social center in the community and reaches people of every dass. Last winter the night school conducted by the teachers and the pupils of the Schaufller Missionary Training School had an enrollment of 170, and the gymnasium was open every night. These Czech ehurches have trained scores of young people who found their way into the English-speaking churches.

The Broadway Methodist Episcopal Church from its organization found itself in the midst of the Czechs. For years it served the children and the young· people, but about 1895 it introduced Czech services to take care of the older people who did not understand English. The emphasis, however, always has been on the English. During the ·war the old building was abandoned, and a new church erected at Broadway and Magnet Avenue, costing approximately $200,000. There are two pastors, one English and one Czech, and two or three assistants. The Czech work has not changed very much during the past thirty years. The English part of the church is made up chiefly of the descendants of the Czechs. Of the 800 members 500 or 600 are of the Czech blood. I doubt that there is another church in the United States that could show such a record. The Sunday-school enrolls 1,000 persons. But like the Congregational churches this church also trains young people for other churches. 'I he church equipment is up-to-date, and the staff as large as the finances of the church and the missionary aid will permit.

During the war an earnest Czech Baptist preacher from Chicago started a Baptist mission. He gathered a few people of the Baptist persuasion and a few dissatisfied members from the other churches. The work grew in spite of its bad location. Later this Czechoslovak church bought an old Baptist church at Scranton Road and Clark Avenue, where it centers its work now. The congregation was made up of the Czechs and the Slovaks, the majority of them Slovaks. Last year a small Slovak church in the same part of the city merged with them, bringing the membership to 185 and the Sunday-school to 150. The Baptist Missionary Society was hoping that the church would soon be self-supporting. Recently, however, the Czech members living on the east side of the city withdrew and formed an independent Baptist church, calling a young man from Chicago to be their pastor. At present they are worshipping in a rented store. The Czechoslovak church thus remains purely Slovak. Both of these churches are conducting all their services in the Czech language.

A few years ago the Pentecostal people established a mission in one of the Czech colonies, but they have not made any impression on the people.

It should not be forgotten that the Czechs have lived in Cleveland many years, and that they arc scattered in every part of the city, except in the densely congested sections. There is scarcely a large Protestant church in the city that does not have some names of the Czech descendants on its roll. Including the Broadway Methodist Church there are more persons of the Czech blood in the American churches than in the Czech churches. The Czechs with their Protestant history in the past, with their lo,-e of freed6u:tand progressive spirit, have been a more fruitful field for the Protestant mission than have been the Poles, indeed than any other Slavic group.

THE SLOVAKS The Slovaks belong to the later immigration. From 1910 to i 920 they increased from 7,578 to 13,420, and their children from 5,399 to 14,794. The foreign-born increased 77% and their children ]740/0. Coming from a country where they had been the oppressed minority, they brought some of the results of this oppression to the United States. In Cleveland, however, they have developed a greater Slovak consciousness than they had in Europe.

It is reported that about 20ro of the Slovaks are Protestants, adhering chiefly to the Lutheran denomination. The Roman Catholic Slovaks maintain in Cleveland seven churches, and last year enrolled in their parochial schools 4,541 children, taught by 71 teachers.

The Lutherans have foul' self-supporting churches. These churches with a membership of 5,000 are not the result of a missionary effort, but came with the people.

The only distinct Slovak mission had been the Slovak Baptist Church, which last year merged with the Czechoslovak church. But the Czechoslovak Baptist Church alld the Cyril Congregational Church are now practically Slovak churches. Being very close to the Czechs in language, the Slovaks are found in all the Czech churches, and as a rule feel at home there. .

Many of the Slovaks from eastern Slovakia in Europe belong to the Reformed Ohurch, and like to call themselves "Calyins." In this country they have been for the most part under the care of the Presbyterians. A few years ago the United Presbyterian Church offered assistance to a group of these" Calvins" in Cleveland. They worship in the Lakewood Presbyterian Church. Last year they bought a parsonage, and are hoping in the neal' future to get a church. Their membership is 71. When in Austria-Hungary they were closely related to the Reformed Ohurch of Hungary. As a

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

result, some of them attend the Hungarian Reformed churches in the United States.

The Church of God has been supporting a small Slovak mission in Cleveland, but their results are very meager, due probably to the inadequate leadership.

THE R,USSIANS The census of 1920 reports that Cleveland has 7,550 foreignborn Russians and 6,595 children of Russian parentage. If these figures are correct, the foreign-born Russians in creased from 1910 six hundred and forty per cent, and their children increased nine hundred and twenty per cent. One may seriously doubt the correct- 'rWELVE NATIONALITIES IN NIGHT CLASSES AT THE SCHAUFFLRlR SCHOOL, CLEVELAND ness of these figures. No doubt, many persons born in the Carpathian Mountains of the old Austria, when questioned as to their language, reported that they speak Russian. The Orthodox and the Greek Catholic Churches are taking care of their own followers.

The only Protestant Russian mission is conducted by the Baptists in the little church formerly used by the Slovaks. These Russian Baptists were Baptists in Russia, and have been quite independent.in their way of worship. Their pastor works in the factory during the week, and preaches to his congregation on Sunday. A branch of this Russian mission has been conducted in the Woodland Ave. Presbyterian Church, on 'Woodland and E. 46th Street.

There is no mission for the Huthenians.

TIlE J UGOSLAvs According to our statistical reports from the last census the Slovenians and the Serbo-Oroatians are classed as Jugoslavs. Oleveland is the largest Slovenian city in the United States. In 1920, there were 12,378 foreign-born Slovenians and 12,426 of their children. There are three Slovenian Roman Catholic churches.

The Serbo-Croatians and their children numbered in 1920 six thousand five hundred. The Oroatians have one Roman Oatholic church and one Greek Catholic. The Serbians have an Orthodox church, but they are less numerous than the Croatians.

The Baptists are the only denomination conducting a mission among these Jugoslavs. The progress of the mission has been very slow, and so far it has not been worshiping in its own church, though it has existed for about twenty years. The mission has about 35 members. They are hoping that when they have their own place of worship they will be able to do more effective work.

It will be seen that, with the exception of the Ozechs and the Slovaks, Protestantism is making a very small impression on the 187,878 Slavic people of Oleveland. The people are deeply religious in their own way and they are loyal to the traditions of their own churches.

Among the missionary efforts there are a very few that have an adequate equipment and staff to do effective work. Our denominations have hesitated to invest large sums of money in a field, where the promises were not very bright.

Where the work has been conducted for a longel' period as among the Czechs, the young people brought up in the missions have taken high places in profession and in business.

With our present limited immigration the foreign-speaking churches, if they are to live, will have to make every effort to hold the young people. Those which are wide awake are doing it now. But after we have done our very best, the fact will remain that the Slavic people in our city have been only slightly touched by our Protestant churches.

OF SECOND AND THIRD GENERATION POLES IN

Among the Poles of Chicago BY REV. PAUL FOX, PH.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS An Intet·denomination.al Work and Some Results C HICAGO is a city of opportunities, of problems, and of a fair degree of resourcefulness to solve its own problems in busi- ness and in Christian work. This metropolis of the Middle West is also the second largest Polish city in the world, with a Polish population estimated at four hundred thousand. Heligiously, the Poles are generally known as Homan Catholics but, as a matter of fact, in Chicago about one hundred to' one hundred fifty thousand Poles are without any church affiliation.

These churchless men and women are not the downs and outs, the publicans and sinners of our Polish-speaking constituency. They are of the middle class immigrant population, industrious, thrifty, alert, thoughtful, inquiring, doubting, endeavoring to understand the reasons for and the meaning of things. They are pioneers of progress; men and women who think for themselves, who are not content to accept things on authority. They are dissatisfied with things as they are and earnestly strive to realize a deeper, fuller, richer life, and a more ideal social order. If they are outside the Christian Church, it is because they have come to feel that the Church as they know it has ceased to feed their souls with the Bread of Life. If some of them claim to be atheists with no use for religion, it is because the God of their creed haA failed to keep pace with their enlarging conception of the world, their broadening and deepening 607

experience in the struggle of life and with their rising moral ideals, and because the religion they have known has become just a form without substance. In reality, however, these people have by no means lost their religious nature. Deep down in their hearts they crave for something that would fill out the sonl's emptiness. They are intensely interested in any form of religious discussion, which fact is plainly indicative of the soul's hunger. They are not ready to affiliate at once with organized Protestantism. But, without probably admitting it even to themselves, they long for light.

Here, then, is an unusual opportunity for the Protestant churches to come in to render Christian service, to be an interpreter, teacher, and guide; to help these people find their bearing in the midst of chaos and confnsion; to lead them into the light of the Gospel and into the liberty and joy of those who have found God a living reality.

THE PROBLEM OF ApPROACH The opportunity, however, is not without problems. First, there is the problem of approach. Heretofore in our evangelical Christian work among the Poles, as in all our foreign·speaking religious work, we chiefly employed what might be called the evangelistic method. This method was based on the assumption that all the Poles were poor, ignorant, simple-minded men and women, without the Gospel, possibly eager for light, and ready to respond uncritically and enthusiastically to any Protestant effort that might be put forth io evangelize them.

Starting out from this assumption, we have opened up a "mission" in one of the poorest and most congested Polish districts, engaged a missionary who could speak their language, without making any particular inquiry into his qualifications, and turned him loose, often without adequate equipment, expecting that in a comparatively short time he would gather together a sufficient group of his people to organize a self-supporting Polish Protestant church.

Experience has taught us to know better. Ve know today that the poor, ignorant, simple-minded Poles are largely still loyal to their mother-church; that the Poles who have broken away from the Roman Catholic Church, and to whom the Protestant churches could be of service, are the more intelligent and decidedly critical class, to whom the so-called mission does not appeal.

Our first task, then, is to adapt our method of approach to the dass of people we hope to reach. This means the employment of high-grade workers, better physical equipment, wherever such equipment is necessary, better and more up-to-date literature, a unified, cooperative interdenominational effort, and in some cases close cooperation with existing Polish educational and cultural organizations.

1925J AMONG THE POLES OF G'lIICAGO

Our second problem is that of intelligent and understandable interpretation and convincing presentation of religion to the average reflective mind of today. ~he people we have to deal with are, generally speaking, intelligent and reluctant to accept anything on authority. They want to understand things and to see reasons for them. They have left a church of rigid dogma, and elaborate tradi- tional form of worship. They feel a certain freedom, which they prize highly, and declare that they do not intend to submit to any other creedal bondage and institutional tyranny. They claim to be through both with the Church and with religion.

To reach this class of people, it is, necessary to reinterpret the Christian religion to them understandingly, so that it may appeal to their practical intelligence. It is necessary to show them that religion is not only a psychological necessity, but also a most practical philosophy or way of life; that as such it occupies a very important place in the life both of the individual and of society. It is necessary, also, to point out lovingly and. patiently to them the practical value of the Christian Church as an institution, as a great fellowship of men and ST LUK:E'S'ri)1E~l&i~~Tw~~WCH. GIVEN women having a common ideal and purpose. If we are to help these people, we must thoroughly reconstruct their conception of religion and of the Church as a religious institution.

But we must do more than that; we must revitalize their spiritual and religious life. And this is our third problem. We must not only give them a new and clearer conception of the essence of religion and of the practical value of religion for life; we must also lead them to an experience of its living, cleansing, saving, transforming; inspiring power. The religion of Christ must no longer be a matter of creed and dogma and. ritual only; it must become a matter of life and a source of ;joy and of power. GDd must be to them an object not only of belief, but also of experience, a presence and a power which they can feel and be conscious of, a living reality. Then and only then religion will grip, win, and hold them again, and will become to them a practical living force of inestimable value 3

THE CHICAGO EXPERIMENT Some of the evangelica.1 denominations have decided to solve these age-long religious problems, as these confront them in the work among the Polish people of Chicago, in their own way. First of all, they have decided to face the problem of the Polish evangelical work together. They came to feel that the Christian work among the Poles of Chicago is a big, especially difficult, and somewhat peculiar problem, owing to the large number of Poles in the city, their racial consciousness and solidarity, and their independent temperament.

rrhey began to sense the fact that these people do not understand our Protestant denominational divisions any better than the Chinese understand them; and that independent denominational enterprises in this particular field are inadequate to the task and largely a useless scattering of effort and a waste of means. In the lig:qt of these growing convictions they decided to pool their resources and their efforts, and do this piece of difficult and yet very necessary Christian work together. .

The denominations thus cooperating in the Polish work are the Congregationalists, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians, includ- ing, also, the Chicago Tract Society, an interdenominational agency.

Theil' united effort is not in the nature of a merger. It calls for no new administrative or executive machinery. It does not intend to create any supradenominational Polish community churches. It is interdenominational cooperation pure and simple, the cooperating denominations having decided to work on the Polish religious prob- lem together rather than separately and independently. Each one contributes to the common cause what it can, and each one will share in all the credits that will accrue from the joint enterprise to the good of those ministered unto and to the glory of God.

Secondly, the cooperating denominations have decided to work with the Polish people rather than for them. They propose to take them into their councils, discuss the situation and its needs with them, and develop a program of work together with them in as far as that will be possible. They do not intend to prepare the spiritual feast, set the table, and then say to the people: "Come now, every- thing is ready, partake of what we have prepared for you, and say thanks." They plan to enlist the people in the very preparation of the feast, feeling that, if the people have a share in its preparation, they will enjoy it better and appreciate it more. To carry out this plan may not be easy, but the principle is right, and the hope is that it will work well.

Having gone that far, the three cooperating evangelical denomi- . nations have further decided to ascertain, before taking any more definite steps, the exact nature of the problem to be solved. They felt that they must know and understand reasonably well the thing they were to do. The first year has, therefore, been devoted to a

AMONG THE POLES OF CHICAGO

careful study of the entire situation, and particularly of the mind of the Polish group with which they are to work. As a result of this study, a considerable amount of useful information has been gathered, which will be of value in determining further procedure.

Based on the information thus gathered, a tentative program for the development of the Polish work in Chicago is as follows: 1. To conduct distinctively religious work, including regular preaching service and a Sunday-school, in a number of strategic centers.

2. To give courses of lectures on the essentials of the Christian religion, its place in the life of the individual and of society, and on the social significance of Christian institutions. 1'hese lectures, supplemented by open discussion, are intended largely for those whom a regular service of preaching and worship would not attract.

3. To cooperate gene rOll sly in every possible way with existing Polish progressive organizations and agencies of an educational and cultural nature in order to enlarge their effectiveness and to strengthen their influence for good.

4. To publish a first-class religions monthly in the Polish language for the purpose of reaching with the gospel message, quietly and unobtrusively, those who could not be reached by any other means, and of building up the spiritual life of those already reached.

AN OUTING OF REV. PAUL KOZICLEK'S MEN'S DIBLE CLASS

Christian Center- at

BY LUELI"A E. ADAMS Director of Rankin Christian Center, Braddock, Pennsylvania AFEW years ago a special survey disclosed that the Slavic races, including Czechs, ,Jugoslavs, Poles, Lithuanians, Ukrainians and Russians composed over half of the population in the field served by the Rankin Christian Center at Braddock, Pennsylvania. Since then a greater number of Serbians and Croatians have entered the district.

In our Christian Center, from the day nursery, through the children's happy hour, and the junior clubs, up to the senior men's gymnasium and woman's clubs, there is not an organization where we do not deal with those who belong to one of those nationalities.

Many mothers among the Slavic group are compelled to earn the support for their family. When the nursery was opened, therefore, they were 'the first to bring their children here. These children have opened gates into new homes. But far greater than the good that we can do in the home is the good the child can do who has come under the influence of the nursery life.

One day they were teliing stories at the tahle, a practice which has been encouraged for the benefit of the hasty eaters who want to leave the table when they have finished. The stories generally began with" Once upon a time." Little Agnes and some of the others had told theirs, when three-year-old Jl.fellon piped up, "Me tell story." So his chance was given and the baby voice said, ' , Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so." That is the story the child carries into the home, and the mothers respond in a wonderful way.

For years previous .to the regaining of their national independence, the Czechs had been training in secret, keeping their bodies strong in order that they might be ready for the day when their country would call and they could muster a great army of trained men and go forth in their crusade and reclaim Slovakia for the Czechs. In Rankin there was a small dingy hall where these men, known as Sokols, were drilled under nationalist leaders. 'When the Center opened and the gymnasium 'was ready for use the very first group to apply for admission was a group of boys of teen age. About eight of them came one evening and asked for a conference. "We're Sokols, " they said. ' 'We need a gymnasium where we can train." We explained that our athletic work was to be supervised by our own director and that there were to be certain regulations regarding membership in the Oenter. They were ready to comply, and among the first to qualify for membership in the Center were eight of these Sokols. Older persons have come into the evening classes for the young men.

612

A Coke Mission in Pennsylvania

A Unique Work of the Methodist Episcopal Church BY REV. A. NAGAY, SUPT., UNIONTOWN, PA.

W EST of Chestnut Ridge of the Alleghenies lies the coke region of southwestern Pennsylvania, a territory sixty miles long and thirty miles wide. It is a rolling country, scantily clad with trees and shrubbery, but possessing much rugged beauty. Nestling among its hills are about 200 coke villages, which in the night present an impressive sight, with their thousands of coke ovens gushing smoke and flame against the dark horizon. In these villages, including also the few larger centers, live 500,000 people, fully one half of them of foreign birth or of foreign-born parents. The most numerous are the Slavs. But there is a commingling of many races, and a great variety of languages, cultures and religions.

The coke industry began here in 1841. At first coke was made in small amounts, in a crude fashion, for domestic use only. But a Mr. Strickler devised and built a coke oven in which he produced three or four tons of coke. In the spring, when the river was high, he built a barge and took his product to market in Pittsburgh. He could not sell it there, however, as no one at that time understood the use of coke. But he would not give up; he 'took his novel prDduct to Cincinnati and sold it there at nine cents a bushel. He sDld his barge also., and walked home to. Trotter. He was not discDuraged, but was rather well pleased with his new prDject, and prDceeded at once to build more ovens and burn more cDke. The fDllDwing spring he took fDur barges to market in Cincinnati. FrDm such a humble beginning developed the immense cDke interests Df tDday.

In its early days the industry was manned by native Americans, but in 1880 Slavic immigrants began to appear in the region, and they SDon found their place in the industry.

Strangers in a strange land, so. different from the earlier type of immigrants, these Slavs were regarded largely as "birds of passage," and their presence in the territory apparently was not taken seriously. The earlier population withdrew from them in dislike, they withdrew from the earlier populatiDn in dread. Thus the chasm between the two doubled in size. This, of course, has been true of immigrants throughout the country, with the regrettable result that, instead of adjusting themselves to the life of the new country, immi· grant groups have rather remained untouched by America, and even to the present day are maintaining the life and institutions of their native lands. As a certain Greek Catholic priest put it: "My people • See Frontispiece.

613

do not live in America; America goes over their heads." Nor are they much to be blamed for this; group cohesion is an inevitable phenomenon when folks move from one eountry to another, for "Misery loves company," and" Birds of a feather flock together." However, had American churches opened their doors and their hearts to the newcomers of the more recent date, we would not have had, at least not to so great a degree, what so many speak of as the "foreign problem." The higher interests of the immigrant were neglected, until he has felt the sting of it, and he speaks out his soul when he says, "When I pour out my blood upon your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of your national being."

The leaders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the coke region saw a missionary challenge in the constantly increasing number of immigrants and the rapidly developing communities in the region, as early as 1883. In that year, at the call of the Superintendent of the McKeesport District, a group of men met in the parsonage' of the Connellsville Church and after prayerful deliberation organized the Coke Mission.

For over forty years this institution has been rendering every imaginable type of service to the people in the region, where its financial resources have enabled it to operate, irrespective of race, nationality or creed. In the early days distinctively foreign-speaking work was not done, beeause workers speaking the language of the people were not easily available. ~'hese have had to be developed from among the earlier converts. In 1899, however, under the superintendeney of the Rev. S.. W. Davis, work was started among Slavs and Italians, particularly among the Czechs (Bohemians) of Mt. Pleasant, Pa. A Czech pastor, the Rev. V. J. Louzecky, was secured, who soon gathered about him a group of people and organized a church. Last year that church celebrated its 25th anniversary. During the quarter of a centunT of its history it has not been able to develop large membership, but its influence has gone far and wide. From among its members have gone forth six ordained ministers of the Gospel, three local preachers and three missionaries. One of its converts found it necessary to return to his native land, soon after his conversion, on account of ,his health. Today his home in eastern Czecho-Slovakia is the center of a wonderful missionary activity in that new republic.

But perhaps the. greatest service which this little church has been rendering throughout the years has been the inspiration that it has furnished to its young people for higher education. Thus it has given to society and to the church not only preachers, but also consecrated laymen, high in their chosen professions. One of the best surgeons in Pittsburgh was associated with this church in the

early days of his struggle for an education. Another young man, for several years superintendent of the Sunday-school, has been a teacher of English in a high school in Ohio, and he is about to receive his Ph.D. degree from the University of ·Wisconsin. Many others have attained high places in the work of the world, because in their young days they received an inspiration for higher education in the little" Mud Lane" mission in Mt. Pleasant.

In connection with Coke Mission there has also grown up the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic young women in Uniontown, Pa. The school was begun in 1906 and in 1910 was taken over by the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Each year the school sends out trained Slavonic girls to carryon the work of the Kingdom among the millions of Slavs in America.

Three years ago the Mission located a Slovak missionary in 'Vest Brownsville, a center of large Slavic population, and there a Slovak Methodist Episcopal Church is slowly developing.

Besides these centers, where a greater portion of the work is done through the medium of a foreign language, the Mission also has four organized English-speaking churches. These take care of the spiritual interests of the English-speaking folks in their respective communities, but they also reach a great many children and young people from foreign-speaking homes. English is the only language through which the children of immigrants can be reached. Very few boys and girls from foreign-speaking homes know the language of their parents. English is their language, America is their ('ountry.

The present program of Coke Mission may be stated in two words – evangelism and edueation. The latter includes not only religious edueation, but information and instruction of various sorts, to both young and old. The outstanding need of an immigrant is adjustment; but for this 4e needs information. At this point Coke Mission has always tried to serve the immigrants in the coke region. It has conducted classes for the study of English to help the newcomers get a command of the English language, a most necessary tool in the new land. The mothers' clubs, among other things, offer to !he mothers from forei/:,'TI-speaking homes some training in domestic science, the value of which is beyond peradventure. Our boys' clubs, girls' clubs, gymnasium classes, various. industrial classes, all have for their aim the training up of the growing youth in these villages into the right kind of Christian citizeuship.

To offer the boys and girls a more specific religious instruction, the mission is conducting over a score of Sunday-schools, in as many different localities. Last year there participated in this work of religious education 102 volunteer workers, besides the regular mission staff. During last summer seven Daily Vacation Bible Schools

were conducted. These had an enrollment of 574 and an average attendance of 412. One of these schools was in a village where there had not been any other religious influence throughout the year. '

Other denominations conduct in this territory a work similar to Coke Mission, but the region is far from being conquered for Christ and His Church. The Inter-Church World Survey revealed the astounding fact that there are in this region 104 villages without any religious influence whatsoever.

Among these neweomers there are many who have broken with the church of their childhood. It is claimed that from 60 to 75% of foreign men employed in unskilled labor have no use for the church. Many of these are falling into infidelity; not because they are naturally irreligious, for the Slav is said to be incurably religious, but because they are disappointed in the church of their childhood. And, inasmuch as they were brought up to think of their church and Christianity as identical, when their church has failed them, they think Christianity has failed them. It is not fair to leave them in that delusion. Nor is the old church holding its own with the growing youth; 'for when the young people rebel against the group, and separate themselves from it, only too often they rebel against the religion of the group also. The writer heard a Slovak Catholic priest congratulate himself in a public address upon the fact that the young people of his parish were standing by him, for, he declared, he knew other parishes where the young people were indifferent to the religion of their fathers. These, then, both young and old, constitute, we feel, a legitimate field for our missionary endeavor.

But we have a mission to the whole mass of immigrant folk. We seek their good and the good of the country whieh they have adopted. The purpose of our work with them we can state best in the words of Kenneth D. Miller in his book, "'rhe Czecho-Slovaks in America" (p. 146): "It is not mere formal acceptance of any given creed or dogma that we seek …… But we are convinced that the best in our American life is so inseparably bound up with religious ideals upon which the nation was founded and which constitute our most precious national possession, that no newcomer can wholly share in our American life without an appreciation of those ideals and a sharing of them. Weare seeking a way of life, and we are convinced that in Christianity, particularly as interpreted by the founders of our republic and their spiritual heirs, we have the Way of Life for all of us, old settlers and newcomers, as individuals, and for America as a whole. Briefly stated, we would have these (Slavs and Italians, and all the other nationalities of coke region) join us in the adventure of seeking to follow the Way which .Tesus followed, and from the same motives that dominated Him, to the end that our country may become in very fact a Christian country."

ARE EMlER TO LEARN-AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN NEW

Among the Russian Slavs in N ew York BY REV. WM. Y. DUNCAN, NEW YORK Director of Extension Work, New York City Mission Society W HEREVER one travels in Russia he sees the church. In the Siberian village it is the first object that meets the eye, its cupolas standing out in the open, rising above the other buildings. It is in the villages nestling among the hills of the Urals. Moscow is the city of churches. The churches in Russia are right there where one cannot help seeing them. The impression soon grows upon the traveler that the church counts largely in Russia.

In New York, however, the church is seen only here and there. In membership, strength of organization and influence upon the Russian group, it is not great. '1'here is not one self-supporting Protestant group of Russian Christians in New York.

At a recent conference on Christian work among Slavic peoples in America, it was reported that the various Protestant evangelical denominations were supporting 36 missions and churches among Russians, with 1,019 memhers for the whole of America. Not more than 250 members are found in New York Citv. 'l'his does not look very promising but ve must not be deceived l;y numbers. It would be well to take into consideration the following facts: 617 .

The Russian work in America is new, as the Russians are comparatively recent arrivals. Protestant work was begun only a decade or so ago. The ground had to be cultivated.

There was no leadership ready at hand to guide the new work. It takes time to train leaders. At present in various seminaries and schools of religion are promising young Russians who will soon be ready to give themselves to the work.

The Russians in America are a new people in a strange land. They are dominated by their fears. They are suspicious of a new church or a new form of religion. Even if they are out of sympathy with the Russian church, they are not in a mood to give a hearing to another doctrine.

The early Russian immigration consisted largely of men whose families were left in Russia. Men are not noted as churchgoers even in America. They slept in boarding and rooming houses and spent most of their leisure time in the restaurants and cafes.

During the period at the close of the war when America was "seeing red," the mission work for Russians suffered a setback. It was a period of gross misunderstanding when every Russian was looked upon as a "Bolshevik." Only now is the Protestant church work beginning to recover from that injustice.

Other facts could be enumerated to show the kind of soil in which this work has had to take root but those mentioned indicate that the seed did not fall into very fertile ground.

But if the Protestant work is not large numerically it is vital. That is the big outstanding fact. The seed was good and it has taken root and the young trees are beginning to bear fruit.

There are about seven centers ",here definite Protestant work is being conducted among the Russians.

The Baptists have been pioneers in mission work with the Russians. Just now their Russian work is housed at the Second Avenue Baptist Church where, under the leadership of a full time Russian minister and a woman missionary, a varied program of religious and educational work is being conducted more successfully than it has lJeen at any time during its history. In increasing numbers Russians call upon the minister to converse with him regarding religious matters.

The Disciples of Christ conduct preaching services for the Russians in their house on Second Avenue near Tenth Street. Russian children are admitted into the Sundav-school and other activities along with the other children of the Ii.eighborhood.

The Church of All Nations (Methodist), on Second Avenue near Houston Street, is perhaps the best equipped church in that section of the city to provide a program on a big scale. Motion pictures, lectures, concerts of music attract the Russians in large numbers. On the staff of this church that ministers to all peoples in that

1925J AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK

polyglot neighborhood are a Russian minister and a woman visitor. In the fall and winter, religious services are held every Sunday afternoon.

The New York City Mission Society, within the past two years, has opened two centers among the Russian Slavs in sections untouched by the other churches. One is on East Eleventh Street near Avenue B in the People's Home Church and Settlement (Methodist) where every Sunday evening a service of worship and preaching is held. On Saturday nights a lecture on economics, or on a historical, educational or religious subject is given. So far, there has been no definite church organization but that will probably follow in time for the people themselves are asking to be organized into a church. The attendance at the Sunday service for the past two months averaged about seventy-five, nearly all adults, and a large majority of them are men. This would compare favorably with the attendance at other foreign-speaking services and with the average American church.. About a hundred men attend the lectures on Saturday nights. W4en we realize the attractions that the city offers to pull these men its way, most of whom are working in factories and shops at hard manual labor all week, it indicates a desire for something better when they will attend a lecture on Saturday night.

The other center for city mission work is in another section in the old Church of the Sea and Land (Presbyterian) at Market and Henry Streets. Near this church are two colonies of Russians whose members came to this country before the war. They seem to be destined to remain here for their children are attending public schools and call themselves young Americans. At this center, too, are preaching services and lectures in Russian, but the outstanding feature is the work with the children. A Russian Day School is in session from five to seven 0 'clock five days a week under the direction of the Russian parents who are organized into a Parents-Teachers Association. The Russian children are found in large numbers in the church school and club activities during the week. The City Mission staff consists of three full-time Russian workers-a minister, a nurse and a director of religious education. The ministry of interpretation is no small service to these people who are the victims of quack doctors and fake lawyers. They are surrounded with all kinds of hospitals, clinics and agencies ready to minister to their needs but, due to their ignorance and strangeness to our ways, they know not how to make use of them. They are like people freezing to death on top of a coal mine.

The Pentecostal Brethren have an enthusiastic following which is housed in the Emmanuel Church (Presbyterian) on East Sixth Street. In actual membership, in all likelihood, this group is the largest.

The Russellites (Millennial Dawn) have been very active among

the Russians in Brooklyn and have recently opened a center in Manhattan. Their mission is for all the Slavic people-Poles, Ruthenians, Galicians and, like the Pentecostal Brethren, their work is only religious.

The New York Evangelistic Committee has no center for organized work but engages a Russian to hold outdoor meetings.

The Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. include the Russians in their extensive social program for the more recent arrivals, who for the most part belong to the "intelligensia" and believe in the Russian Orthodox Church. Through employment bureaus, classes, lectures and personal contacts, these agencies are in touch with a large number of Russians.

The Protestant work exerts an influence far out of proportion to the size of its membership. In several churches located near the Russian colonies where there is no definite Russian service, the children of these Slav parents are found in the Sunday-schools and in the week-day clubs and in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. They are more American than Russian and feel more at home where the activities ate carried on in English than in Russian. It is also true that often Russian women who are a bit acquainted with the English language are found in the mothers' meetings at the churches.

Tompkins Square, at Avenue A between Seventh and Tenth Streets, is a gathering place for the Slavic people in that section of the city. Here they congregate by the thousands in the spring and summer evenings. It is a great place to scatter the gospel seed. Americans have, for the most part, given up outdoor meeting as not dignified enough. But these Slavic people love to gather and thrash things out in groups out of doors where each can have his say.

Just now it is interesting to observe the change that the Russian has passed through recently in his attitude towards religion. A few years ago it was almost impossible to get a respectful hearing on a religious subject at an open meeting. Religion was a back number, there was nothing in it, it should be scrapped; it was just an opiate, a drug used by a capitalist ruling class to keep the people subdued and in a stupor. The preacher was a thing of contempt if not a fool to imagine he could interest full-grown thinking men with his wares on religion.

That attitude has changed. rroday any earnest sincere speaker with a religious message can receive an attentive hearing at an outdoor meeting. Bolshevism has turned out to be just another bubble. It promised much but produced very little. Some still believe in it as the hope of the world but the majority of the Russians in New York do not become very much excited over the subject any more.

The Russians in America are hungry for the truth. They are interested in what science has to say and in historical and economic

AMiONG THE RUSSIAN SLAV8 IN NEW YORK

subjects. At an outdoor meeting last summer when the speaker was talking on religion he invited those who were interested to come to the church three blocks away where he would be glad to discuss the subject further with them. On that hot summer night in August ninety-eight men went over to the church auditorium and listened and asked questions for over two hours. He was presenting the idea that all truth is of God, that it is one, whether we reach it through science, history 01' religion. To most of us that is a simple thought, but to those people who have not been accustomed to think for themselves it was like light entering a dark room.

The question is sometimes asked, Why do the Protestant churches enter this field at all, since the Russians have their own RUflSIAN PROTESTANT SUNDAY-SCHOOL CHILDREN IN NEW YORK church ~ For many years that church had a strong hold upon the loyalty of the Russians in New York. But that is not true today. The Russian Church is a state church. Its main financial support came from the home government. Now the Russian Church has fallen upon barren days and the situation in Russia is felt in America. The Church is split and it. no longer speaks with the voice of authority. The Russians who were opposed to the old state regime will have nothing to do with the Russian Church. They number no mean part of our Slav population.

But there is a weightier reason. The Russian Church is ill equipped to meet the needs of the Russian people in New York. In its age-long ritual, its connection with the past, its wealth of religious music, it has a rich service of worship to offer the people, but it lacks a program of religious education. Worship is not the whole

of religion. "All thy heart, all thy soul, all thy mind, all thy strength. " Religion must touch the whole of life.

A Russian priest told the writer that his Church had nothing to offer the children and young people. "The old peGpIe will stay with us, but the young are growing up away from us," he said. In the church schools,; various young people's meetings, week-day schools of religion, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, and club activities, the Russian parents, as well as the children, are coming to feel that their needs are being met in fuller measure in the Protestant churches. E'or the adult Russian who expects to return to his native land within a few years the question of church connection is no big matter, but with the Russian parents whose children are attending our public schools and are growing up as young Americans, the question of church affiliation is a serious problem.

These are the facts as I see them concerning the Protestant work now being carried on among the Russians in New York. Though the work is small and new and faulty in spots, it is fruitful. The fruit is found in changed lives, changed conditions in the home, a desire instilled into parents to have their children trained under Christian influence so that they may not succumb to the godless way of life of this callous city. The poor are having the Gospel preached to them, the lame walk and the spiritually blind are receiving their sight.

A Bohemian Presbyterian Church BY REV. .TOsEPH TEPLY, MARJBEL, WISCONSIN MELNIK is a typical Bohemian village in America where the old country customs, habits and speech still prevail. The village and the church are located near Maribel, about fifteen miles north of Manitowoc, ·Wisconsin, and seven miles from Lake Michigan. The natural scenery is so wonderful that tourists come from great distances to enjoy the springs, rocks, rivers, the Lake, the Maribel Caves and other natural beauties. The soil is rich so that there is never a real crop failure here. 'The finest cheese in the world is produced here in Maribel.

Bohemian people have always been persecuted, both by the Church of Rome and by the Austrian Government. It was glad news for them when America opened her doors to the immigrant and large numbers forsook home and relatives and came here where there was liberty and opportunity. I can never forget the feelings I had when I viewed the shores of America for the first time and the exhilaration I felt when I walked from the harbor at Baltimore and kept on saying to myself, "Now I am free." Thousands of Bohemian immigrants arrived with the same feeling in their hearts. They ven-

1925J A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

tured far out into the prairies, into the woods, into the wilderness Hnd formed small communities, living the lives of pioneers.

Melnik is one such community, founded in 1846. Most of, the first settlers came from Melnik, Bohemia. In 1861 the Protestants in this community united to effect an organization and bought ground to be used for a cemetery. A small church was built in·lS64 and Prof. Henry Kurtz from Sheboygan, 'Vis., was the first man to preach the Gospel here. There were fifty families belonging to the church who agreed to pay a Ralary of $400 a year. In 1870 a larger church was built. '1'en years later an adventurer from Bohemia came and in one year destroyed the work of all the previous years. Most of the families broke away from the church, subscribed for atheistic newspapers and in time closed the church and forbade the Gospel to be preached there. In 1892 the preseut church at Melnik was built three miles north of the old church. From 1909 to 1920 the parsonage was not occupied by a minister. A student, Rev. J. Vrany, worked here before I THE BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, MELNIK, WISCONSIN came and to him belongs credit for reviving the interest. When I arrived the church was reorganized, new officers were elected and books were bought for the officers and used for the membership and financial records. We began to repair the buildings and many necessary improvements were made. Now we are in the midst of building a fine basement and an addition to the church. In four years we received one hundred and two new members. A Sunday-school was organized with one class and teacher and has grown to six classes and teachers. A Ladies' Club was organized, a choir, orchestra, basketball team, Christian Endeavor, etc. All instruction is cop.ducted in the American language and also one service a month. .

Looking back, the growth of the work seems like a dream. It was hard work. I was at times also under the juniper tree with Elijah-yet my faith in God held me up. The moral standard was very low when I came and is still far from satisfactory. This church t:sed to conduct dances for the benefit of the churcll. That has been stopped, but receutly when our presbytery met here the dance hall proprietor announced a dance for the benefit of the delegates. Yet even here I note a change for the better. Many members are with me and some day we shall win in the drive for clean amusements. One must educate the people. The people are hungry for the Bread of Life.

BBST

ute aaa •• ~- • _ . . . . .'• • ~C'-.

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MPHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

WHEN YOU STUDY THE SLAV IN Outsille Textbook Covers AMERICA Do not limit your sources of Infor- mation to the textbooks. In many Hundreds of thousands of earnest communities there are Slavs who will students in Mission Study Classes furnish first-hand information and will be studying the Slav in America tHke an active part Hnd interest in the during the next twelve months. Meth- study. ods used by one class :may be suggestive and helpful to other classes. If At the Minnesota School of Misany methods given here are helpful to sions a charming young woman, the you, you can express your apprecia- wife of a Slovak pastor, attended the tion by sending to the Best Methods meetings and took an eager interest Department'other methods which may in all the sessions., She made a disprove helpful to others. tinct contribution hy singing some of First Aid. to Memory the Slovak folk songs and national At the Midland Assembly, Miss hymns at various meetings. Be sure T~lda Nelson, who taught "Peasant to keep your eyes open for oppor- Pioneers" wrote on the blackboard tunity. There may be some one in the name of an imaginary gentleman your community who will give similar -J. Grab. Then with his name as an aid.

initial foundation she filled in the Put the musie committee to work countries included in the Balkans. studying Slovak music. Consult the J -ugo Slavia volume of folk songs" published by G—reeee the Young Vomen's Christian Asso- R—-umania ciation. If it is not possible to have A-Ihania ihe songs sung f;ome one may read the B-ulgaria following fl'om a Czech National Hymn: On the name of another imaginary gentleman, with a wealth of initials- Where is my home 1 Wfiere is my home 1 A. F. G. Swiss, the divisions of the Streams among the meadows creeping, Nordic Group may be filled in as fol- Brooks from rock to rock leaping, Everywhere bloom spring and flowers lows: Within this paradise of ours; There, 'tis there, the beauteous land! A-nglo-Saxon Bohemia, my fatherlandl F-rench "''here is my home, where is my home, G-ermans S -cotch W-elsh Know-est thou the cOLmtry loved of God, I-fish ·Where noble souls in well-shaped forms re- S -coteh-Irish S —-<,andinavians side, Where the free glance crushes the foeman's Another very simple memory aid pride 1 is to change the familiar letters, There wnt thou find the Ozechs, the honored R. S. V. P. to R. S. B. P. to form the race, Among the Czechs be aye my dwelliug place.

other group: R-ussians .. Folk Songs of Many Peoples, in original S-erbs language and English, with musi<~. published by lI-ulgarians The Woman's Press, 600 Lexington Avenue, P-rotestants New York, two volumes, paper, $2.75 and $3.50 respectively.

624 The Friendship Method according to the accompanying pic- We have talked much about helping ture.

new Americans but even now thou- Zusanka is the name my Slovak sands of onr church members do not mother gave me. I was born in the have one foreign-born friend. One of mountains of Central Europe, and bethe best methods for studying the longed to a large family of which I Slav in America is the friendship was the fifth child. My brother Janko method. "A foreign-born friend for came next to me. My father had a every Alllerican-born member" is a small farm with rocky soil, and it was good slogan for the year. hard for him to feed ten hungry boys and girls. "Ve bad meat only on Sun- It is difficult for us, with our large days and holidays, but we grew strong circle of friends, to understand the and sturdy on the daily meals of poloneliness of those who have but few tatoes, cabbage and black bread. acquaintances and practically no friends. If we could reverse the pic- Our clothes were very plain, even ture and see ourselves as the lonely on Sundays. We looked like little foreigners in Slovakia, looking longingly at those who understood the language lind the customs and visited and laughed and talked together, our hospitality might be extended to take in some of tllose who are foreigners in America. In war days, hospitality canvasses were made to find homes Illld guest pillces at Sunday dinner tables for the boys in the service. Similar hospitality committees might be formed to find hostesses and friends for foreigners in America. There is nothing Lhat takes the place of friendship as a method of work.

Sometimes foreign-born women who may not accept an invitation to the home of an American woman will welcome a visitor if she comes to their home. Every church located in com- munities or in cities or towns in SLOVAK SUSAN which there are foreigners should have a carefully planned calling sys- men and women, for, you see, the tem. Many foreign-horn women cling girl's clothes are just like the mothtenaciously to their old customs and er's; and the boy's are like the fatheir language because they have no ther's. This means that even when opportunity of learning American we are smull we must think about the language and customs. Often they time when we can help keep the famviolate our laws because they do not ily. understand them. Real friends who help them to understand are doing The days of childhood are very not only a religious service but a pa- short in my country. The public triotic service as well. schools are only for the lower grades.

SLOVAK SUSAN "Vhen only eight years old, I learned to knead the black bread in the wood- By Mas. T. W. KREl'SCHMANN en trough. The family returning from the fields found ready the eve- To be given as a monologue by a ning meal, which I had prepared. yottng woman wearing costume made 4

Now I was strong enough to take my and restless. At last he told me that place and go out with the older wom- my uncle had been talking of that en. I received wages of six cents a golden land across the sea, America; day for working from six in the morn- of the free education, the high wages ing until six at night. given, the fine chance for a young man to make the most of his life. I said, When I was twelve I was confirmed. " Janko, go to this wonderful land and see if it is so, what our uncle For my confirmation and festival says. " dress I had one fine costume, made from the pattern our women have So Janko went to America and used for hundreds of years. It took soon we received word that he had me many months to make this dress. reached a mining town in Pennsyl- I raised the flax and spun and wove it vania and had found a position at for the white linen waist. The skirt once, as he knew already how to do of red cloth I embroidered with silver this work in the mines. His wages and gold. My hail" I braided with five were so large that he could send us bright colored ribbons, which hung much money. Then he wrote, "Come, far below my waist. Oh, how beau- Zusanka, you and your husband, to tiful was my festive dress! Always this land. No longer need you go on Sunday I wore it and went to the barefoot and eat only black bread. service in the church, for my people You will prosper if you come and live give the worship of God first place in here. " Quickly we packed Ol1r goods their lives. Even when the snow is and said goodby; many of the people on the ground we climb the icy hills of our village came with us and on to the church often on our hands and the great ship were hundreds of other knees. Slovaks.

Before I was eighteen I was a bride Soon after we reached America we and happy in having found a good were settled ill a fine little home and and kind husband. Three Sundays were used to many strange sights. the minister announced the marriage One thing we missed was the little in the church. All our friends were church on the hill to which we loved visited and invited to the wedding. to go every Sunday. For it, I had another beautifully embroidered dress with a little cap. I I said to Janko and my husband: carried a sprig of myrtle in my hand, a piece of which my betrothed wore in "Let us build a church like the one his hat. On Sunday the sixteen in our native land. We will have a bridesmaids and the entire wedding beautiful altar with silver candelabra, party came to the church service. On and our windo·ws will be of many col- Monday the minister performed the ored glass. We will show our neighceremony in the church, attended by bors how dear our religion is to us." a large party of guest,;. Among these was my uncle from America, who had We visited Ollr friends and willingcome to visit his old parents. He was ly they gave us money, until we built dressed in the finest American clothes a fine church with a tower, and in this and seemed to have risen to a position church Janko was married, and his of great influence in the new land. wedding was an American wedding. His boyhood had been spent among the peasants of our village; but now We love our Slovak Bible, but we he acted like the head man of a town. speak the language of our adopted We looked at him in amazement; and country and our children are real we wondered what kind of a country Americans. When they see the" Stars this great America could be. and Stripes" they say, "Hooray for the Red, White and Blue; we must Several weeks after my marriage I stand by our country." My Slovak visited myoId home. I noticed that friends love the Americans and want my brother Janko seemed unhappy t.o learn their ways. If an American lady is coming to visit them, the house is scrubbed from top to bottom, for

BEST METHODS

the Slovak women are good house- church is dying of exclusiveness while keepers. Their homes and their chil- one of the women of the church whose dren are neat and clean; and they three sons were with the American prepare wholesome food for their fam- army in France gave herself to the ilies. But the desire of their hearts Italians of the vicinity, then took speis to learn to be Americans and to cial training under her Home Mission make American clothes for themselves Board and started several community and their children, for no longer must eenters for Italians and is doing one they work in the fields. They have time to learn American ways, and of the best pieces of rural work they long to be like others around among the foreign-born in the coun- 1hem. I say to .Tanko, "Let us make try. our names American and our friends shall call us S Llsan and John." Then In a great church in Boston, largeperhaps more Americans will come to ly through the work of a devoted see us and invite us to their homes. woman during the past nine years, 389 Chinese have been enrolled in the But there is one great trouble we Sunday-school. Forty have become have. It was hard for us to find a Christians and many have become minister to marr" Janko and it is hard communicants; some have returned for us to keep a" pastor for our beau- to China and are doing good work tiful church. 'rhere are many Slovak spreading the Gospel there. This demen and women who are anxious to voted woman has also maintained a have their own churches, but so few successful day and evening school in pastors who will work among our her own home. people.'*' In a New York town, the local IT HAS BEEN DONE t ('hurch fostered for some time an Ital- ian congregation and then gave them A little parish in a mid-west min- a church of their own. The pastor ing town was almost dying; a new of the American ehurch has been seminister came and his people caught lected for the past twelve years bethe broader vision. Now the commu- cause of his sympathetic and helpful nicant list has doubled, and twelve attitude to the Italian work and the different nationalities of new and old whole congregation is working in Americans worship and work for the brotherhood. Master together in just the same way as the purely" American" congrega- In Cleveland, a church with an tion used to do. aristocratic congregation stood in the middle of a Slavic flood. The pastor, A devoted layman in a New York of Irish extraction, went among the mill town took the lead in his church Slavs with much success and started and now is the veritable father of an gymnasium classes, fought hard to Albanian colony and has led many of obtain a sufficient budget, taught Engthem into his church. lish, reached the children and em- ployed a trained woman worker. In a New Jersey factory town a paid trained woman worker acts as the In a Delaware rural village where efficient point of contact and leader of the local church was doing nothing for the volunteer workers for adults and the foreign-speaking folk, the superchildren of several races, both among intendent of the Sunday-school of a those who are ministered to by her church seven miles away carried a local church and by two foreign group of Hungarian and Slavic chilchurches of old world affiliation. dren weekly to his Sunday-school, and became the beloved adviser of the for- In another New Jersey town a little eign group, who, by the way, were intellectually much superior to the .• Reprinted by permission. This monologue native American stock, may be obtained in leaflet form from Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bldg., Philadel- These examples have been taken phia, Pa., price 3 cents. from several different denominations.

t Quoted from ThoDlas Burgess in "A Program and .. Challenge for the Local Church."

Other instances where the local proclaiming the opportunity nationchurch is doing fine work might be ally and demonstrating, under leadergiven, for instance, in an industrial ship, in a few places that it could be city of Massachusetts among the Por- done. It was a process of awakening tuguese, in a mid-west town among a church nationally to the obvious. ~ulgarians, in Colorado among Mex- ICans. REACHING JEWS WITH THE One large denomination has special GOSPEL field workers, three of whom are lay- By REV. II~' NRY EINSPRUCH men and one a laywoman, whose duty it is to go to a community, persuade Mr. Einspruch is one of the most earnest a/the Christian missionar'ie.• to the Jews, the local church to do this normal ",orkinq with the Salem Hebrew Lutheran work among the foreign-born aud Mission in Baltimore, Md. An ardent m)1!- show the members how to do it. Wide- vert from Judaism to Christianity, he thor- oughly understand.. the problems of which he writes.

AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN A JEWISH COMMUNITY IN BALTIMORE It is often easier to gather an audience of Jews on a street corner jn the Ghetto than in a Christian ChUl·cll. Many' prominent Jewish Christians have first heard the Gospel in an open-air meming spread results have thus been accom- In spite of the fact that the Gospel plished. The same is done success- bas been preached throughout the fully in another denomination by the world for the last 2,000 years, in spite superintendent of the Spanish-speak- of the fact that Christianity has been ing work along the Mexican border. able to make its impress on the most For the past three years the na- backward and advanced races of the tional board of one of our large Oecident and the Orient, and in spite Churches has set forth as its funda- of the fact that ninety-five per cent of mental policy and has pressed throughout the country this very plan the Jewish people have always "lived of arousing and guiding the local and moved" within the bounds of churches to this normal duty. The Christendom, as far as they are consuccess has been far beyond all ex- cerned "Jesus might as well never pectation. In the last two years al- have iived, and thought and died." most a thousand parishes of this This indictment is made by J. W. church have begun and are effectively ·Wise, SOIl of Dr. Stephen S. Wise, accomplishing such local work. This foremost Rabbi of Ameriea. remarkable result was obtained by This mayor may not mean very much to some, but it is an appalling

fact to one who is seriously concerned ental, "If thc mountain will not come with the advancement of the King- to Mohammed, Mohammed must go to dom of God. the mountain."

There are fifteen million Jews in We must not forget that Christian the world. The above statement as- life and practice are almost totally serts that to the four million resident unknown to the Jew. Tn conversation in our country, Jesus might as well with the writer, one of the outstand- never have been born! ing Jewish Rabbis of the South com- However paradoxical this may ap- plained that ninety-nine per cent of pear on the surface, the true portrait- his people had never seen the inside ure of Christianity has been viciously of a Christian home. True, we meet distorted to the .Jewish view. To with the Jew in business and club life, quote again from J. W. Wise's but how many have ever been invited "Liberalizing Liberal Judaism": to our homes!

"The centuries of persecution and Christian visitation establishes oppression, suffering and shame must points of contact, removes mistaken be recalled to understand the tragic ideas, and demonstrates the reality of irony of fate which has kept the Jew a Christian life. The worker should from loving the person and knowing be on the outlook for opportunities of the prophecies of Jesus, and yet has ministration to physical and spiritual written His name in blood across needs.

every page of Jewish history." The great need in Jewish mission Every messenger who goes to the work is a literature especially adapt- Jew with the Gospel must bear these ed to the Jewish mind. The Jews are facts in mind. Nineteen centuries of a reading people. Write something wrongdoing cannot be obliterated in to interest them, and you will have no a day, and to our shame be it said difficulty in finding Jewish readers.

that in this country little has been Do not argue for Christianity, rather done to obliterate wrong. While it is present its claims and you will be as- not possible to lay down iron-clad tonished to find how responsive the methods of approach to the citadel of Jew will be.

the Jewish heart, the following have A very effective way of entrance been tried and proven in organized into a large and hitherto untouched church missions. field of the so-called better class of To function properly, the mission Jews is to reach them by means of should own a building suitably locat- "Uncle Sam "-through the use of ed in the Jewish section, thoroughly the United States mail. Printed equipped to meet the needs of the postals and tracts enter where a mes- people of the community. senger of the Gospel might be barred.

There should be a staff of workers, But the tragedy is we have almost men and women, .Jews and Gentiles nothing presentable in the way of who love the Master, and whose burn- literature to give to those who show ing passion, like that of the Apostle more than a passing interest in our Paul, is that Israel should be saved. faith.

But back of the building, and back A very efficient way of reaching of the workers should stand a united large bodies of Jews with the Gospel church, upholding the work by inter- is the open-air meeting. Many Jews est, prayer, and material support. have scruples about entering a church By reason of the fact that Jews are or a mission, but will stand on a street suspicious of Christians, and by rea- corner for hours and listen to music son also of the fact that the majority and preaching. 'l'he attendance of of the Jews live in ghettos, strictly Christians at these services witnesses Jewish communities, the Gospel, if it for Christ and shows the Jews that is to reach them must be taken to the missionaries are not alone in their them. In other words, we must ap- effort to make Him known.

ply the dictum of that famous Ori- Children's work in kindergarten

and sewing classes, also club work teacher-Miss Elvira Strunk-a medamong girls and boys with opportu- ical missionary at home on furlough nities for contact in the reading room, from China. lend themselves to seed sowing that is bound to produce fruit in later years. The textbook was" Ming Kwong." Young people 'who have had such con- The announcement that the leader tacts cannot feel toward Christ and was a missionary who knew her sub- Christians as their elders do. ject as well as her textbook enlisted seventy-four women from ten mis- Much good may be accomplished ~ionary societies for the first session. through the medical mission. "Chris- The total attendance at seven sessions tiancharity sometimes makes its tes- was 960 with offerings amounting to timonv heard when ears are deaf to $112.00. all odler voices." The connection of II rlispcnsary with a mission evidences, Mrs. G. Franklin Gehr, a member in a most tender way, the reality of of the class, in reporting it, said: Christian love. "But it is not figures that im- Last, but not least, the Church pressed us most. It is th e effect that must seek to witness to Jews living in the study hai1 had on the entire comclose proximity to it. This will en- munity. China has been given a place able the Jew to realize that the Chris- in the conversation and in the thinktian message is not racial or clannish, ing of many homes. A mother heard but universal and applicable to all her six-year-old son teaching a playmen. mate ho,y to say 'Happy New Year' in Chinese. WHEN WOMEN WORK TOGETHER This experience has widened their Ten Lutheran churches in Bethle- influence for good at home, broadened hem, Pa., furnished the class and the their vision of the Church at large. Evangelical Church furnished the and deepened th eir spil·ituality."

A SLOVAK BAPTIST CHOIR IN PHILADELPHIA

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A COLOR SYMPHONY aries. I have followed a missionary By MAYBELLE Rn MCVEIGH educator who has gone out on a trip Not l?ng ago the Symphony Or- and wh.o writes the story of the day ~hestra .m New York played a most as she SIts on her cot at night with her mterestmg program. The audience lantern by her side. The day had was thrilled with the music but at- begun with the rising of the sun, tention was concentrated on the last when all the people on the compound number on the program which was en- were called together for a service of titled "A Color Symphony." What prayer and praise to the same God could an artist write musically about we worship in the homeland. The such subjects as "Red" "Blue" day is husy until night comes when "PurpIe" and" Green"?"Thrt oughh – at same group gathers f or another out the whole concert there was great service at the close of day. Thus day attention but when the last number has begun and ended with thought of began the audience was tense to see the one God and praise for His good- what color might mean in music. ness to them. It was very easy to discover the During certain times of the year an theme that ran through the first move- association of churches assembles for ;nent and this was again interpreted its annual meeting. There is of course m the second movement. The third no place large enough to entertain movement of course was a combina- so many visitors, so the churches send – tion of the music of the first two their delegations equipped for living w.ith the theme of the symphony run: in a tent for a number of days. The nmg clearly through this movement crowd arrives, placing one tent by also. The final movement was a com- the other until sometimes the group plete contrast to the others and yet it numbers a thousand or more scattered did not take an artist to recognize over this plain or meadow waiting for that all four of these movements were the service of the next day. Night a part of the whole; through them all comes on, a bonfire is built and others ran the same theme proving that they appear; the members of the groups had a relation to each other, and yet gather around the fire and as bedtime the treatment of each was so different comes, one group begins to sing that one realized it was a different "Blest be the tie that hinds." Im- piece of music. mediately the next group takes up the My Color Symphony consists of song and it is only a few minutes until missionary music. If I were asked that whole audience under the starry where one might hear "Black" mis- Congo skies is singing together that sionary music there would be a chorus song that binds our hearts with others.

of response. 'l'he particular music to Can you not hear the music of the which I am listening and which com- "Black" movement of my Symphony?

prises my first movement comes from The second movement of my Sym- the Belgian Congo. There is the phony is "Brown." I can see thou- same love of harmony among our dear sands of brown Christians of the black friends in southern Africa that outcaste group in India marching up there is among our brothers and sis- through streets that have been forbid- tel'S here in the South. I can hear den to them through all their lives.

the music of the girls singing the They have begun to realize that they hymns taught them by the mission- have a place under the sun and are 631

asserting their belief in their own running to the service, and there in ability by disregarding the laws of that tropical night voices are raised caste that have been so inexorable in in songs of praise to the same God India. I can hear the music of those whom our African friends have also outcaste Christians who have discov- learned to love.

ered their ability to live normal lives. In far-away Assam there are girls'

It is not difficult to hear the music schools and various institutions which that comes from a group of children we might visit, but I am particularly from the criminal tribes. Think of a anxious that yon should hear the background that has no idea of truth music of a group of primary school -when it is easier to tell a lie than boys. A year ago a cable was sent to it is to tell the truth. It is not strange all the fields asking for prayer for that a missionary with a Master's de- victory for February 15th. Our gree from Boston University, who Oriental friends believe that having after having taken all the courses prayed they Ollght also to try to an- that she did for her degree, should swer their own prayers. Consequent- wish that she had taken as many more ly from this station there came a to learn how to lead these boys and check representing the gift of our girls to a better way of life and show Assamese Christians. Women had them how Jesus Christ can transform brought the price of a day's food as their lives. Can you hear the music had also the older boys, but in order that comes from these brown children that the primary boys might express who are discovering a new way of their gratitude for a knowledge of life 1 Jesus Christ they did without bread A certain Bible school in India has for twenty-four days so that they a custom of taking the graduates out might send a check for ten rupees or every year for a period of two weeks' a little over $3.00. But this was not practice work in the surrounding vil- enough. A year later another check lages. A tent is pitched and after the arrived from this same station for morning service at 5: 30 the girls go twelve rupees, saying that this was out two by two to the surrounding income that had been received after villages. Two girls are left at the the other check had been sent. Evi- tent to prepare the food for those who dently these young Christians had not return and to answer questions. This only answered their own prayers once last year such a constant stream visit- but had continued to answer them ed the tent that it was necessary to throughout the whole year. Can you designate two 100re girls for this pur- feel the spirit of little boys who are pose, and throughout the day group willing to make such a sacrifice for after group were out with the Bible their Christianity Y pictures and stories under the trees Will you listen to the music of by the side of the tent. At the supper sixty girls in the halls of Judson Col- table at night the returned workers lege at Rangoon-the only college in tell the story of the day and refresh Burma where girls may receive an themselves for the evening service in education under Christian auspices?

other villages when the men of the Out from this school go the teachers families are able to participate. To for the high schools and the grade their surprise this last year they came schools of the country, who are out from their meal to discover seated actual missionaries themselves as before the tent an audience of per- they go fo.rth not only with their haps thirty who had placed them- education but with the spirit of Jesus selves there in readiness for a service. Christ.

'fhe time has come when they come to Up from British India comes a find the Gospel rather than waiting great chorus of music as the brown for 0111' missionaries to go to them. people sing those same songs which As soon as the music begins the peo- have been so dear to our hearts ple from the near-by villages come through all the years.

WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Listen in with me to the music that Out of many schools and churches comes from a station at Iloilo which in Japan may be heard more music of consists of the membership of 285 my "Yellow" Symphony, but I high school boys and girls. So far as should like you to listen particularly records can be found no church in to the music from the Christian Com- America has a like number of high munity Center in Osaka. On Sunday school boys and girls in its audience evening an audience listens to a gos- Sunday after Sunday. Think of 155 pel message and unites in Christian such students in prayer-meeting song. A kindergarten is maintained during the week, and then catch here and at a Sundav service there the enthusiasm of "The Hallelujah will be forty-six child~en surrounded Chorus" sung by the choir of this by forty mothers, all of whom hear Filipino church! the gospel story. In the Bible school The third movement of my Sym- proper are one hundred children, but phony is " Yellow" and rises from back in a special room a boys' club that land that is now distressed with gathers for whom there is no leader. an anti-religious feeling. There are So they plan it themselves, even to those, however, who have caught the providing their own organist who is music of Christianity in their hearts. one of their number. Will you think of the new Japan as you listen to this Listen to the music of a girl in Christian club of Japanese boys sing- ing their songs at the top of their W est China :who had been compelled voices – "Onward, Christian Solto listen to the song".Jesus loves me, diers" 1 this I know" day after day yet in her My Symphony would not be comown heart refused to accept the same plete without the fourth movement Jesus. She therefore made up a ver- I'ion of her own and antagonized her Christian companions by singing which is "White." As I think of that "Jesus loves me but I don't love orchestra to which I made reference Him. " Of course the atmosphere of in the first paragraph. I remember a Christian school was not lost on that every member was in his place this student and it was only a matter doing the thing that he was expected of time until she changed the song to to do at the right time. Had he failed the regular version and is today a to be responsible for his particular devoted follower of the Jesus who she part of that music there might have professed not to love. been discord in place of perfect har- Hundreds of girls in China unite mony. I think of the Christian people in a great chorus of Christian music, of America as being a part of a great but above them all I hear the song of orchestra chosen by a special Leader thanksgiving of eight girls in West to have a part in the Christian Sym- China University who have this past phony of the world. Before our year had their first year of college training in their own province. There orchestra made up of those who should has been a financial problem to make be artists in The Christian Way of provision for coeducation in that Life stands a Director whose ear is school and there has been danger that so keen that He would know if even the girls of West China would have to t.he piccolo artist were not playing. continue to travel 2,000 miles down If we fail to be in the right place at the Yangtse River and remain the the right time doing the thing that whole four years in order to receive He expects, I wonder what excuse we a college education. 'l'hanksgiving is have to offer? I am not pessimistic about the "White" Movement of my Symphony and I believe that evenin many hearts because the financial tually "Black" and "Brown" and provision has been made so that the " Yellow" and "White" will unite in eight girls may continue and others one vast chorus as they Nsainmg~!""All Hail the Power of Jesus' may be taken in. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NFW YORK NEW AMERICANS within the last two years is the awak- From the r€J)Ort of the Committee on New ening to a spirit of brotherhood and Americans of t.he Home Missions Council and respect for these, our neighbors of Council of Women for Home Missions, Thomas foreign race. The reaching of the for- Burgess, Chairman. eign born and their children for God Of One Blood, by Robert E. Speer, Bnd Adventures in Brotherhood, by and country is no longer considered Dorothy F. Giles, have fixed interest a missionary side issue to be dealt und attention of Protestants through- with condescendingly through a few out the country upon the immigrant scattered foreign language missions, problem and its only right solution, necessary and heroic as they are; it Christian brotherhood. is now more and more seen to be a Two years ago two Resolutions were great responsibility and adventure in passed by the Councils at the Annual brotherhood which is placed by Jesus Meeting looking toward (,1) the mak- Christ upon every local church and ing effective of an adequate follow- every Christian person. The Council"

up system of new immigrants, (2) have done a large part in bringing definite service in all local churches about this new and truly Christian among the millions of foreign-born attitude.

neighbors and their children now Bureau of Reference for Migrating resident throughout the U nit e d People States. This Bureau of our Councils is The first had to do primarily with people coming new to our shores. known from coast to coast, and in The Roman Catholics and Jews of Burope. Its new name, adopted in America have long accepted their re- March, 1924, is much better than the sponsibility and conducted a success- old one, "Follow-Up of New Ameri- ful follow-up system. All the rest of cans." Its office is at the headquar- the immigrants, comprising now the ters of the Councils, 156 Fifth Ave- large majority, were left with no, or nue, with Mr. Raymond E. Cole as its only small, spasmodic welcome. The head. To the remarkable devotion, Councils stepped in and created a ability, specialized knowledge and system which, after two years and a tact of Mr. Cole is primarily due the _half of successful operation, has success of the Bureau.

proven as efficient as the others. By simple, prosaic system of refer- Moreover, this simple, organized, ence made personal by personal con- practical, cooperative system is an tacts throughout the United States, outstanding proof of how the de- at Ellis Island, and now more and nominations can work together and more in the local parishes in Europe, how valuable are the Home Missious a mighty international chain of Chris- Council and Council of Women for tian fellowship has been made pos- Home Missions. sible. Fully to appreciate this The second resolution had to do clearing house of various faiths one with our own people in part, but es- needs only to think of the thousands pecially with the vast numbers of of people for whom church ties were other lonely and unchurched from preserved in the past two years. An every nation in Europe and the Near average of over five hundred names East. One of the most remarkable goes through the Bureau each month and hopeful changes that has come and this does not include the children.

over the churches of America largely This is but a beginning. Already 634 the new quota law which now extends Christian Brotherhood for the Mil- the entrance equally month by month lions Already Settled in America.

has made the obtaining of names This is the other and far more difeasier. Soon by a new arrangeme~t ficult side of the responsibility. For many times the present number WIll it is our own people chiefly who need be available. Also the letters increas- to be converted to Christian love for ingly given to emigrants on the other all foreign-born, to respect for t~em side steadily increase the number. We as bringing worthy and needed ;,pfts need to plan for the support of a to America, to Christian fellowshlp as larger staff to handle this, not to men- to those" of one blood." For this we tion provision for the great numbers need to study the history, back- entering from Canada and our south- grounds and religious ideals of each ern border and other parts. The race and learn to look at things from Roman Catholics in New York City their standpoint. alone, not" e<lunting the tremendous work they do through the rest of the The Bureau of Information on country, have an annual budget of Foreign Language Publications has brought about the issue of the seventh $25 000. When we consider that by the' new law out of 172,000 immi- volume of the Racial Studies, New grants who will enter America in Americans Series.1 This is The Syrians in America, by Philip X. 1925, 103,000 will come from countries predominately Protestant, we Hitti. It is a very fine piece of work. realize that our responsibility is far It should be ordered from Joseph W. Ferris, 366 Broadway, New York larger than that of the Roman Cath- City.2 olic Church or the Jewish organiza- There are still several unpublished tions. International developments of the manuscripts of the New Americans Series. Especially valuable are t~ose Bureau have been brought about by on the Albanians and the BulgarIans persistent correspondence from. the in America. They are available for office, and through representatIves abroad, and conferences with key research purposes at the Councils' people from abroad. The Uni~ed offices.

The Handbook – Bibliography on Lutheran Board has developed Im- Foreign Language Groups in the portant points of contact in Germany United States and! Canada, has been and other denominations are cooperating in obtaining a list of key m.en i~ published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Europe. Thus, more and more ImmIgrants are producing letters ~t EI~is Education Movement and should be ordered from the Council's office.' Island from their home parIshes III This most complete bibliography and Europe W;)Iich tally with cards received by the Bureau from the same information book is invaluable to all who are seeking the work of Christian source. Brotherhood among their foreign-born There is widespread cooperation by neighbors. the World Alliance in Europe, by board and district officers, by city FLASHLIGHTS ON COOPERATION federations and councils of churches From addresses given at the Annual Meetlng of the Home Missions Council and Councll of and by the T,ravelers' Aid Society. Women for Home Missions.

The nation-wide scope of the work "There are few things on earth is shown by the fact that on the aver- more obviously wicked than is wasteage names are referred ev~~y month 1 The other volumes are The CR;echo-Slovaks to ninety different commumtl~s: During one month 147 commumtles re- in America by l{enneth D. Miller, The Poles in ceived names for visitation. Cases of America by Paul Fox, The .Rus8'i..a;ns and Ruth:enpeople of over 22 nationalities have 'ians 'in AmeriCa by Jerome DaVIS, The Italta,!,s been handled and referred to eig-hteen in America by Philip M: Rose, The Greek8 ~n religious denomination" America by J. P. Xemdes, The Ma{lyars ·m America by D. A. Souders, all pubbshed by Doran, priced at $1.00, cloth.

'Price, $1.00, cloth. 'Price, paper, $1.25; cloth. $1.50.

ful competition among agencies cre- munity. There are things there, ated by the churches for breaking up however, that divide communities the virgin sod and planting the gar- and even run dividing lines of reliden of God on the great new con- gious interest through families. In so f.ar as emphasis upon these nontinent of North America. *' *' *' moral, non-social differences persist, it avails only to slow down moral "Getting along with each other is effort, confuse religious thinking and the main business of human life. One prevent social cooperation for the says it without fear of contradiction. common weal. But there is enough Most of the difficulties of human life, in that which is held in common to most of the problems of human life, redeem men gone wrong, to unite most of the hopes of human life, cul- communities in cooperative effort for minate in getting along with each the common weal and to save the other. How good it is to live in a world. Cannot we build upon the day when we are getting along to- solid foundations of yesterday's exgether as never before. This is con- perience without projecting the warspicuously true in Home Missions, ring lines in battles won across the both denominational and interde- new frontier? "-Alva W. Taylor. nom ina t ion a 1."- Lemuel Call Barnes. "The primary aims of denomina- tionalism have been pretty well re" "Maliy think that we shall never alized. Some things h a v e been have organi~ union. However that settled. The very accomplishment of may be, the days of cooperation are these ends, however, presents an enhere. Denominations may still exist tirely new set of conditions, which without apology, but sectarianism has call for a reconsideration of the been put on the offensive and must weapons of warfare and the part now contend with a well-established denominations are to play in the Christian public opinion for its right future if the influence of the Kingto continue to set separate bodies of dom is to be speedily and successfully the one Church over against each extended. To extend the Kingdom other as rivals and competitors.' ,- has been the p,rofessed aim of our John M. Moore. denominational forces in the past. This aim honestly and fearlessly "No greater curse has blighted and faced today must result in the conimpeded the onward movement of the viction that the method of denomina- Kingdom of God during the years tional competition is entirely out of than overlapping and competition on harmony with both the spirit and the part of the different denomina- ideals of the Kingdom. The question' tions. More time, brain power, physi- can be raised as to whether the decal and nervous energy have been nominations have not gone about as expended along this line than any far as they can go alone in the com- other. *' *' *' pletion of this larger mission. *' *' *'

"I have a distinct judgment that if "Either the denominations will all Christian institutions, all Chris- ,rise to the occasion and guide in this tian men and the God of all these movement toward a needed unity in men and institutions were to cooper- Christian effort or they will be reate on a high moral and religious pudiated by enough of their own plane towara Christianizing America, numbers to bar them from having that within the next quarter of a cen- any worthy part in bringing in the tury the task would have been ac- day when the prayer of our Lord complished."-Melvin P. Burns. that all may be one shall be more perfectly realized." – Charles E. , 'There is nothing in the things Vermilya. that divide evangelical Christians that would give moral benefit to a single person, regenerate a lost soul or lift the moral welfare of a com-

FROM .MANY 1ANDS

!

NORTH AMERIOA and military schools of the state were Ohu1'ch Oonference on Pealle !'quaUy affected. The unanimous de- cision of the Supreme Court of the PLANS have been perfected, under United States, rendered June 1st, de- the general auspices of the Federal clares the law unconstitutional. The Council of Churches, for a study con- Court upholds the inherent right of a ference on the "Churches and World parent to send his boy or girl to any Peace, " to be held at Washington, school he deems best, and denies the D. C., December 1st-3d, in which all right of a state to insist that the chilthe churches of the United States are dren must attend certain institutions. asked to participate. The attitude of the Church and of the individual 'rhe system of weekday religious Christian toward war and peace will instruction on school time in places be discussed irom every viewpoint. selected by parents has met with con- '1.'he purpose of the conference will be siderable wecess in solving the probthreefold: (1) 'ro study Christian l!'m of secnring for children the moral ideals and the Christian attitude to- and religious teaching which all ward war; (2) To study the problem creeds agree that they need. This of what the churches ought to do system has its enemies among those of about war; (3) To plan a nation-wide no creed, as was proved in New York campaign of education through the State in June, when, at the instigation churches. In order that real prob- of the Freethinkers Association, a lems may be fully discussed and real .iudicial decision was given, restrainresults may issue for the guidance of ing the Board of Education in Mt. the churches in their constructive Vernon, N. Y., from giving such inthinking and in a united program of struction. 'l'his Freethinkers Associanation-wide education and action, the tion annonnces its intention of conference has been purposely limited seeking similar injunctions in other to between ;,!OO and 3()(J. Definite cities.

quotas ha"e been assigned to the churches invited and requests have International Oommuuity Center been made that each body shall send ANNOlJNCEMENT is made of the to the conference its strongest leaders permanent headquarters at 190 and thinkers. Three commissions cor- Lexington Ave., New York City, of responding to the threefold purpose this organization, which has been of the conference will make advance functioning since 1920 as the Foreignstudies of the problems to be dis- Born Division of the 23rd Street cussed and submit to the conference Branch of the Y. M. C. A. It states answers to certain questions. that "the object of this organization Religion and the Schools is to protect and assist foreign-born residents of the United States in im- GREAT interest has been manifest- proving their intellectual, social, ed in the law passed by the state physical and spiritual condition in of Oregon, requiring all children be- order that the United States may pos- tween the ages of eight and sixteen 8ess finer citizens and promote more to be educated in the public schools. friendly relations between itself and Conceived by many as attacking the the native countries of its foreign- parochial schools, it became a religious born residents., . , .A method has been issue, but all private non-sectarian developed after thorough testing, 637

based on mutual respect for what the his native mountains now will have foreign-born man brings to us and ~teps on which to rise that were de- for the opportunities that we can give nied to him. He has in a degree laid him. The work in behalf of the indi- down his life in a nobler devotion for vidual is carried on through the for- them than any sacrifice of war.

eign-born groups, as it is psychologi- " Again, " says 1'he Oontinent, 'I is it cally unsound to expect the individual proven that peace hath its victories no to make a happy adaptation of his life less than war. Sergcant Alvin C.

to new surroundings except with the York has written his name still higher backing of his own group. The specific by this act of service than he inscribed methods of carrying on the work com- it by his feat of heroism in war."

prise social and recreational clubs, educational courses and lectures in Radio Evangelism A English, history and civics, and con- HOME missionary in Utah has rendered material service to sultation or other appropriate assistance for the individual in his Christ through installing radios in particular problem." homes far removed from the churches in the lonely and widely scattered What Are Our Boys Worth? desert commllnities. This has enabled THE boyhood of one city in Amer- many families, the number of which ica, valued in dollars and cents, can be indefinitely increased, to hear offsets the yearly loss of the country the Gospel preached by Christian pas- through various forms of crime. Chi- tors throughout almost the entire cago's boys are worth $3,500,000,000 country. The possibilities for evan- to the city, according to General Abel gelism that li(l wrapped up in the Davis, president of the Chicago Boys' radio are only beginning to be appre- Week Federation. The figure is com- ciated.

puted at the standard value of $5,000 THE a life which the courts have placed in Work of German Baptists in America connection with damage suits. It is work of German Baptists in < exactly the amount which the Amer- America, who now number 33,000, ican 'Bankers' Association fixes as was begun by The American Baptist America's annual loss through crime. Home ~fission Society and until re- "Each boy that comes to Chicago or eent years was sustained in part by each boy born in the city adds $500 the gifts sent through the treasurer to the city's wealth," said General of that Society. The missionary and Davis. "New York rates every addi- benevolent activities of these German tion to its population at $700.00."- Baptists have increased from year to American Friend. year, and are still growing both in extent and importance. The German Sergeant York's New Victory Conference in America now entirely S ERGEA~T ALVIN C. YORK, supports seventy-nine missionaries in who suddenly came into public at- twenty-eight states and in five provtention near the close of the World inces of Canada. It also supports vVar for an unprecedented feat of fourteen women missionaries in six daring, haR been quietly working to conferences, several district mission- found and endow a school for the aries, colportenrs, Sunday – school mountain boys of east Tennessee, one workers, young people's workers and of whom he is. He has capitalized his evangelists; it helps to build chapels, fame by going on the lecture platform maintains a home for the aged and to make money-not for himself but infirm, has a ministers' pension fund, for them. From his lecturing and an conducts relief work, contributed appropriation from the state legisla- $10,000 for the work of German for- ture and from his own county, he has eign missionaries; assists mission now secured $150,000. The boys of work in Germany, Switzerland, Rou-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mania, Bulgaria, Esthonia, Lithuania, states that a special committee of the War East, Siberia, Austria, Russia, Japan Red Cross Society in San Wranand South America; distributes Bibles cisco has announced a scholarship in Europe; builds chapels in Europe fund of $2,500 to be used in encourand elsewhere; maintains an educa- aging higher education among Japational union, a theological seminary nese young men – and women in in Rochester; has its own publieation America. It has been sponsored by society in Cleveland, Ohio, with five Consul-General Oyama who has been regular publications; has a widows' recently recalled to Japan and the and orphans' society, a deaconesses' fund was donated by the Committee society in Chicago, and old folks' in his honor. The other announces homes in Chicago, Philadelphia, and the organization in Japan of branch Portland, Oregon. chapters of the J. S. C. A., made up of members of the Association who Claims of Mormonism have returned home and their friends. These branches are expected to be use- .THI~ following statement, made by ful "in organizing an efficient infor- a Mormon leader and quoted from mation bureau for the benefit of stu- dents pl~ nning to come to America to a Salt Lake City newspaper by The study, in obtaining latest news and in- Christian Statesman, throws fresh formation from Japan in connection light on the menace which lies in with the Bulletin which will be im- Mormonism to our civil as well as our proved and expanded next year, in orreligious liberties: "Men who hold ganizing an employment bureau for the priesthood possess divine author- the benefit of Japanese graduates of ity and men who honor the priesthood American colleges to secure positions in them honor God, while those who both in Japan and in America, and reject it, reject God….. I would just in many other ways." as soon think of heaven ending in chaos and the throne of God being California Japanese Findings shaken to its foundations as to think that the priesthood had gone wrong THE Survey of Race Relations, in its authority or that the Lord President Wilbur of Leland Stanwould permit such a thing. The ford University, chairman, and priesthood holds the power and right Professor Eliot Mears, executive secreto give laws and commands to indi- tary, working in cooperation with the viduals, Ilhurches, rulers and nations Institute of Social and Religious Reof the world; to appoint, ordain and search of New York City, issued late establish constitutions and kingdoms; in May its tentative findings concernto appoint kings, presidents, gover- ing Orientals on the Pacific Coast, nors and judges." with a report of the Findings Confer- ence at Stanford University, March Rev. John D. Nutting, who has been 21-26, 1925. The open session of the connected with the Utah Gospel Mis- conference was attended by about one sion for twenty-seven years, writes: hundred and fifty leaders in social, religious, educational, and business ac- OUf greatest need has always been for tivities. 'rhe findings of the survey enough of the right kind of men to cover the are significant as' substantiating pracground even 01lce in three or four years. In tically' all the claims made by the our field of about 200 by 800 miles last year missionary leaders who during recent we visited the homes in 143 places, having years have been defending the Japaabout 65,000 people, of whom we had almost nese against their detractors. Coming 21,O()() at om meetings. as they do from a body of trained scientific investigators, they will be Our Japanese Students accepted in quarters where the state- ments of the missionary are discount- TWO items in a recent issue of the B1£lletin published by the Japanese Students' Christian Association show the mental alertness of the Japanese students in our midst. The first

ed. Tb.ose who believe the .Japanese bishop is in exile for meddling in "incapable of assimilation" will b€ JJolitical affairs. 'fhere were no evan- interested to know that this group of gelical Christians then; now we have scientific investigators announce, " All passed the 30,000 mark some time the evidence goes to show that the since and are multiplying in geo- native-born Oriental tends to acquire metrical progression. Woman had no naturally and inevitably all the ex- occupation but to sit and rock. Now ternal mannerisms, sentiments, per- typewriting, bookkeeping, clerking, sonal characteristics, and loyalties of trained nursing, collecting, selling, the American community in which he teaching, and many other callings are grows up.' '-The Congregationalist. as open to women as to men, and their intelligence is fully recognized. There LATIN AMERICA was not a Protestant congregation RevivaJ. in Porto Rico here then; now there are over 600."

REV. AND MRS. W. J. PETERS, Calles Weds a Protestant of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, have been con- DESPITE the notices in the Mexi-· ducting a six months' evangelistic can press to the effect that Plu- campaign in Porto Rico. In Juncos tarco Elias Calles, Jr., son of the there were 201 converts, the fruit of President of l1()xico, would be married one week of labor. The "follow-up" to Srita. Elisa Saenz in the cathedral methods used are of interest. As soon of Monterrey, the religious ceremony as new converts are won ]I.!r. Peters (following the civil rite) was actually takes them into an after-meeting to performed April 18th in the little get them committed definitely through Presbyterian church of which the repentance to faith in Christ's finished bride has long been a member. Rev.

work. Then they receive a card with C. A. GutierreJol, graduate of the Coy- texts printed on it, which gives them oacan School, performed the simple a clear idea of the plan of salvation. but impressive ceremony in the pres- They then begin to memorize their ence of President Calles, his personal texts. 'l'he following night Mrs. Pet- and official family and a throng of ers takes them and carries on the generals and lesser functionaries.

teaching, hearing the texts and apply- El Nuevo Faro, Presbyterian ing them. These candidate classes are monthly published in Vera Cruz, gives about an hour in length. When the extracts from the sermon. The Mon- campaign is over the Porto Rican pas- terrey Presbyterian church is one of tors take over the candidates' class thirty which form the entirely self- and carry it on upon a plan prepared sustaining Prontier Presbytery which by the evangelist. for five years has not been assisted by missionaries or by missionary funds, Changes in GuateDlaJ.a and its pastor is an outstanding lead- AMISSIONARY of the Presby- er of Mexican Protestantism.-The terian Mission in Guatemala Continent.

which was established in 1882, writes of the remarkable changes which have Converted Venezuelan Priest T taken place there along many lines: HE Scripture Gift Mission has re- cently received a letter from a "Formerly there were but plutocrats and paupers-no middle class. Now missionary in Venezuela, about the there is a large and active middle conversion of a Romish priest, which class that is taking a growing part in reads: "He has probably done more political as well as industrial affairs. 'damage' to the Gospel in Venezuela Eleven years before onr Mission start- than any other priest of Rome. In ed, Church and State were united ]921 he incited a mob and tore down with the Church in the saddle and the a Protestant chapel. Now he is as State obeying the bit. Now the Arch- meek as a lamb, humble, teachable and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

truly penitent. We can hardly speak they can in this direction, but condi- of the love of God without noting the tions are gradually resuming their old tears in his eyes. In his first testi- state, and opportunities now present monv this man said that he entered may soon pass away. Romanism with the priesthood because it was the best- all its superstition has lain upon Por- paying business in Venezuela. He tugal during tbe past centuries, and read his Bible only to seek texts that over this there has crept the cold he might preach against the evangeli- deadening reaction of agnosticism.

cos; but when he read, 'What shall it There is no fear of God before the profit a man if he gain the whole eyes of the people. The moral stand- world and lose his own soul?' he be- ard of life is low. Yet there are many gan to seek the Lord and the salva- things in the character of the people tion of his souL" which appeal to us. The following figures of the circulation of the Scrip- EUROPE tures by the British and Foreign .Bible Help for the European Churches Society show a decided increase. In 1922 they were 66,000; in 1923, 87,- CARRYING a substantial sum from 000; and in 1924, 114,000. This is American Christians for the re- the largest increased percentage of lief of the evangelical churches of the year in Enrope. "-Record of Europe, the Rev. Dr. Charles S. Mac- Christian Work. farland, general secretary of the Fed- eral Council of 'Churches of Christ in America sailed for Europe June 18th Bolshevists Describe Baptists to strengthen relations with European A VLADIVOSTOK daily, after Protestant churches and to obtain a stating that "the Greek Church report on the needs of church relief is cracking along all seams" and that in Europe. In Paris he will meet the some, "having been disappointed in Committee on Reconstruction of the Greek Church have altogether }<'rench Churches regarding the com- ceased to be occupied with unproducpletion of that work which has been tive prayers, but others are seeking done at the expenditure of about $2,- their refuge among the sectarians," 000,000 given by constituent com- gives its idea of Baptist methods. It concludes, according to the Friend of munions of the Federal Council of Russia: Churches, At the joint invitation of the evangelical churches in Czecho- Slovakia, Roumania, Hungary, Aus- , The prayer hall is at the same time a good tria, Jugo-Slavia, Poland, Germany and Denmark and the Central Bu- machine for crippling the minds of children. reau. Dr. Macfarland will visit those ",The Sabbath·school is the heart of the Church," is an inscription on the walls of the prayar-houses. Under the pretense of countries and will also attend the teaching them in "school," the children are Universal Christian Conference on caused to learn by heart stories some fifteen Life and Work at Stockholm in Au- pages long, "ritten ungrammatically, how a gust. son of a Hindu read the Gospel, believed in God, was driven for this away from his home, but after eighteen years DIet a person The Gospel in Portugal who informed him that before their death his parents had b~lieved too, and released WHEN the Portuguese Republic was proclaimed in 1910, the him from their curse. They are teaching power of the Romish Church was to a them to explain the" Revelation," and read large extent broken, and the way was some compositions from King David. Is it open, as never before, says J. H. possible that the mind of a child in such a school can deyelop normalIy1 No. Unhap- pily children who have got into these schools lnglesby, for the Word of God to be will come out from them 3S idiots, without placed in the hands of the people, to- any will and with their heads filled with gether with the opportunity of spread- worthiess and ridiculous notions. Our duty ing the Gospel. "The few servants is to lead the children out from this "Sab- bath-school" into the workmen's Soviet of Christ in the country have done all school.

5

AFRICA my meetin~s, to. re~d the Scriptures Interracial Plans and pray wIth hIS Wlfe and sister and I T is not only the United States that daughters. I have been visited at has a white-and-black color prob- ~ight br sheikhs asking for further lUstruchon and literature. I have lem. European colonization has had dealings with Moslem government given. bi~th t? a condition equally alarmlllg III Africa. South Africa in officials who told me they had heard particular, has watched the rise' of the message years before, and still rethe color issue with increasing dismay. It has seemed easily possible that an- membered and cherished some of the oth~r fifty years might produce a teaching given them. Leaders of robverItable war along the color line in ber bands and sheikhs of dervish the British commonwealths and colo- orders, have alike confessed to the nies in the southern half of the dark power and attraction of the Gospel continent. With gratification there- of our Lord Jesus Christ.' '-The Bible in the World.

fore, is the word received that the program of interracial readjustment Tests for Church Membership tlu'.ough conference and cooperation THE West Central Africa Mission, representing the foreign mission whIch has been worked out in our own boards of the Congregational church- es of America and Canada, has been southland is now being adopted in at work for forty-four years in the Portuguese province of Angola. There South Africa. Committees similar to are now six organized churches, and 231 outstations:. where it is estimated ~hose created hy the Christian forces that 21,000 persons attend services. The actual church membership is III our southern states have been set 3,383, and the catechumens, now num- bering 2,058, include those who have up by Dr. C. T. Loram, Commissioner definitely expressed their desire to follow Christ and wish to join themof Native Affairs in South AMafrriicaa~nien selves to His Church. Before being Johannesburg, Capetown, received they must give indubitable evidence of their understanding of Hill, Durban, Pieter :Yraritsburg, and spiritual truth, and of the work of the other centers. These committees meet Holy Spirit in their hearts. They must satisfy not only the pastor but monthly, dtoisciunstsluienntceerrapcuiballicproopbilenmios~ the church leaders, who know their and seek daily walk, that they have truly and legislation in the interest of need- turned from the ways of the world to ed readjustments. It is said that the story of the American efforts at racial readjustment was first carried to South Africa by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones and his associates on the Phelps- St.ok~s educational investigating com- mlSSlOn, and the movement has grown steadily in importance. – Christian Century.

Egyptian Moslellls Responsive the Christ way of living. Doubtful business dealings, evidences of an un- REV. W. T. FAIRMAN of the governable temper, the use of tobacco United Presbyterian Mission in or snufl', attendance at a beer-drink Egypt, calls the present attitude of or a native dance, asking the witch- doctor for medicine, failure to pay a Moslems to the Ga ofsepwelyaemarasziangg~. compared with that He fine for damage done to a neighbor's field by a trespassing ox or pig, these says: . "They will come to meetings, are quickly classified as un-Christian. The hundreds added to the church even III our church buildings, night this year are those who have been after night, listening with the greatest attention to the messages given. They will accept our literature readily and eagerly, and read it. I have been in- carefully sifted out from the many vited into the ha.rim apartments by a who wished to enter, those who have Moslem, who was attending some of been tested and found worthy.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Last Link with Livingstone their shoulders and say "Omerum"

THE recent death, soon after his (I do not know). They do not know conversion, of an old Arab, Ali -and that is one of the many reasons why Christian missionaries go to Masi, is described in the South Af- them. rican Outlook by Dan Crawford, who goes on to say: ' 'Ali Masi was the Further Growth in Uganda only Arab left in the interior who actually saw IJivingstone's dead body. T HE VEN. H. MATHERS, Arch- It was out near Ujiji one evening in deacon in the Eastern Province of a wayside village when the sun was Uganda, who is a missionary of the setting in blood. It was out beyond the last hut on a fiat bed of sweet Church Missionary Society in that potatoes. Beyond this was the telltale long grass, moving grass, tele- part of Central Africa, says that the graphing the approach of unseen day of opportunity is upon the Church in his archdeaconry. When the mis- sionaries go itinerating in the villages travelers along the trail. They of the Elgon district, the people, in emerge, a weary lot of men. Yes, companies, meet them a mile out and emerge with a dumpy-looking bundle escort them in royal fashion to their on a two-man pole. Emerge with church or school. The crowd is often Ijivingstone en route to Westminster so large that the Christian workers Abbey! The travel-stained men from have to divide their forces, each tak- far-off !lala fire 'weary of trail eti- ing a congregation, which fills the quette, so they place the Bundle oh! building and overflows. Sometimes so gingerly on that patch of potatoes. for convenience' sake they meet in a The Bundle dripping brine from the plantain garden or under a spreading preservative salt is Livingstone's tree. But in every case the same pur- house of clay. 'Brought by faithful pose is evidenced-to know God and hands over land and sea,' says the to worship Him. Two thousand black slab in the Abbey, and here they adults were baptized in this one dis- come, heading for the far-off slab, trict during 1924.

faithful but weary."

THE NEAR EAST Driving Away Evil Spirits Coeducation in Syria T REV. A. M. GEL~rr.HORp:!!l, HE social independence of women D.S.O., a C. M. S. llllsSlOnary IIIis becoming evident in Syria, as in the Onitsha province of Nigeria, says other lands. Eight Syrian girls, as that he has never heard any thing so reported in The Continent, have weird and uncanny as the loud shriek braved custom and tradition by enterthat went up from over a hundred ing the American University of Bei- semi-savage heathen women as he rut, the only institution of higher . passed out of a hut in which lay the learning in the country. Two are body of a Christian schoolboy who graduates of the 'American School for had died and to which he had been Girls at Beirut and they have been called. The idea in the minds of the able to enter without difficulty the women was that the spirit of the boy sophomore class. Of course these co- was still hovering round the body and educational students are all Christian must be driven away, and the only -Moslem and Druze girls are not yet way to get rid of it was to make a allowed to take so bold a step. The terrific noise and so send it off to join American School for Girls, feeling the the other spirits. The people in those impetus of increasing desire for col- parts believe that for all departed lege training on the part of young spirits there is a place of light or a women of Syria, will next fall offer an place of darkness; but if they are additional college year in its curricu- asked how to prepare for one and how lum. The step is being taken in co- to avoid the other, they just shrug operation with the University.

Tllrkish-American Clllbs shall be open to all races and c reeveedrs~' the curriculum will include UNDER the direction of Asa K. Jennings, there has just been be- branch of human knowledge and engun in Turkey, with the approval of the American Board and other Chris- quiry. The University of Jerusalem tian organizations, what has been described as "the first piece of coop- at the crossroads of the Orient and erative effort undertaken in mutual confidence and good will between Occident must of necessity attract the Americans and leaders of the new Turkish Republic for the youth of scholars, scientists and philosophers Turkey." With a general committee composed of three Turks and three of the whole world. The international Americans, Mr.•Jennings will organize Turkish-American clubs, with character of the Diaspora Jew assures character-building programs based on the fourfold program of the Y. M. a welcome to all, for in those bitter C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Mr. Jennings has the confidence of Turkish leaders, experiences of the Galuth the Jew has including President Mustapha Kemal. When a Y. lVL C. A. boys' work sec- developed a catholieity of tovlieerwa~cae retary in Smyrna, he led in relief ef- broadness of vision and a forts that resulted in the rescue of 300,000 Greek, Armenian and Jewish which enables him to evaluate things refugees. "Since the word 'Christian' means to the Turk what 'Mo- which are calculated to improve the hammedan' means to Americanswarfare, bloodshed, and centuries of quality of humanity." hatred and misunderstanding-only the national term' Turkish-American A Baghdad Bookseller Club' will be used," Mr. Jennings says. "The movement, international, ONE of the first steps taken by the interracial, non-sectarian and non-po- United ~'fission in Mesopotamia litical, will be based on a program was the opening of a bookshop by which will seek to develop spirit, mind Rev. James Cantine, D.D. He soon and body. At the request of the Gov- found, however, that his real problem ernment, work for young women and was to get the books into the hands of girls will be included." the people, and he writes as follows of a Moslem convert whom he engaged The Ne…. Hebrew Uni..-ersity for part time as a colporteur: "He met with a surprisingly little amount THE opening of the Hebrew Uni- of opposition, the one exception being versity in Jerusalem was an- at the shrine city of Kerbela, one of nounced in the May .REVIEW. Some the most fanatical towns in Iraq. of the great hopes for this new insti- Here, as he came into the market tution are brought nearer to realiza- place, he was at once recognized by tion by the recent decision of the some one with whom he had debated Executive Committee of the Zionist in Baghdad, who raised a crowd to Organization of America to create a punish the pervert from Islam who fund of $1,000,000 for the develop- had come to their holy city to defile ment of the various departments. The it with profane literature. He was editor of the Buffalo Jewish Review badly beaten before he was rescued writes: "The outstanding features of by the police, who at once admitted the university, as conceived by the their inability to protect him, and founders, consist in the fact that the bundled him into an automobile and language used will be Hebrew; it hurried him back to Baghdad. He had to wear his arm in a sling for several days, but harder to be borne was the hurt to his pride at being thus treated. However, it did not prevent him from continuing his trips in other directions."

The Assyrian ChristiaDs .THESE people are among those on whom the World War bronght an especial burden of suffering. General

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agha Petros was Commander-in-Chief will have to abdicate unless he is able of the band of Assyrians who braved to gather his supporters immediately the Turk, and fro~ March to July, and defeat the rebels decisively. 1918, defended with signal bravery Urumia against the enemy. Some SUlIllller Nights Call1paign of these Assyrian Christians have now settled in s~uthern France and Gen- SPECIAL evangelistic efforts with eral Agha Petros is devoting himself this title have been carried on by to secure for his fellow-countrymen many Indian preachers under the aid to enable them to live in France. Methodist Episcopal mission in the His story has gained the ear of many United Provinces. They have been Christians who vouch for the sincerity accompanied by groups of singers and of his faith, the bravery of his ex- encouraging results have followed. ploits, and the need of the remnant Village men and women generally have more time for leisure in the ex- of an historic people. Committees to ceedingly hot weather than at any help him in his work have been formed other time in the year. They are very in London, Liverpool, Manchester, fond of sleeping in the middle of the Belfast and Londonderry, and the day and of sitting around and talking narrative published under the title of until a late hour each evening, par- "Draft Speech by General Agha ticularly when there is moonlight. Petros" makes dramatic reading. 'l'he preacher who conquers the lassi- These are his closing words: "I beg tude that the heat inevitably brings, . of you to give some place in your kind and goes night after night to the vil- lages where his Christians live to talk hearts to my plea, because my people with them and to teach them is glori- before the war were prosperous and ously rewarded, for he :finds an op- happy, during the war took up arms portunity such as it is. very difficult and helped yon, and now they have no to secure in other seasons of the year. home and no place to go."

INDIA AND SIAM The Ralllabai Mukti Mission Rebellion in Afghanistan To a person of Pandita Ramabai's wisdom and vision it was a matter AN Associated Press dispatch, of no i;mall concern as to how her dated London June 2d, stated work could be carried on after her that British forces in India are mov- departure in a way true to the prining to the vicinity of the Afghanistan- ciples and methods inaugurated by Indian frontier as the result of her, and with the assurance that there reports reaching official circles here of would be no departure from the docan imminent general uprising in Af- trines held by the founder. After the ghanistan against the Amir, rumored death of her daughter Manoramabai, to be the result of activities of Soviet she appointed ~Iiss L. M. Hastie as emissaries who have been working in her successor, and stated in her will Afghanistan two years. The British "In case Miss Hastie :finds that she Government has a treaty with the is unable to carryon this work, I re- AmiI' of Afghanistan in which he quest the Christian and Alliance promises not to allow Soviet agitators Mission to take up this work both at to enter towns within certain dis- Kedgaon and at Gulbarga." Miss tances from the Indian frontier. An Hastie having now been obliged by ill 'Afghanistan rebellion instigated by health to resign as superintendent, foreign influence readily could become the Board of the Christian and Misa religious war, menacing the greater sionary Alliance has accepted the part of India's population. British custody of the Mukti Mission with the observers have reported little possi- understanding that (1) It shall conbility of any direct attack by the tinue to be called the Ramabai Mukti rebels against the Briti.,h forces, but Mission, and shall not be considered it is considered likely that the AmiI'

merely a branch of the Alliance Mis- for training women graduate teachers sion. (2) The Mukti Mission shall where they could have convenient hos- continue to look to the Lord alone for tel arrangements, suitable practice the supply of all its needs, as in for- teaching and supervision with trans- mer years. portation arranged, also an opportu- nity of sharing in the corporate life Christianity the Test of the college. Lucknow University A:B1TER Rev. ,T. W. Runciman, D.D., sets the examinations and grants to missionary in Rajputana of the successful candidates a diploma in United Free Church of Scotland, had teaching. Nine candidates were prebeen speaking of the wonderful in- pared and sent up in this first class. fluence of Christianity in India today, All nine passed both in practice and so that it is the test by which every in theory.

social, political, or economic reform is measured, he was asked, "II they Objects of Hindu Worship are so enamored of the Gospel, why REV. OHARLES H. DYKE, who do they not become Christians 1" was sent out by the Northern , 'Well, " said Mr. Runciman signifi- Presbyterian Board to Cawnpore, cantly, "my last Brahmin convert North India, in 1923, writes of the died within forty-eight hours of his mela at Allahabad: "I have never baptism; thfil people said it was snake- seen so many human beings in all my bite. Another, a wealthy man in lands life gathered together in one place. and cattle, lost all he possessed. Some 'fhe newspaper reported over a milyoung lads came to me in my school lion that day. About a mile away at Beawar and put this question: from where we first stood, astounded 'Could we be Christians for three to standing still for a period of minmonths as an experiment?' I told utes, we could see a perfect river of them to sit down and think it out for humanity streaming into this vast themselves. In five minutes they gave bathing area enclosed by the Governme this answer: 'No; it cannot be ment. During the hours we were there done. Christ demands all or noth- that stream of living mortals never for one brief moment ceased. It was ing.' Natives are finding out and terrific! And all the more depressing confessing that the motive which ex- and saddening when it is remembered presses itself in elevating and philan- that the object for which they were thropic work is not to be found in Hinduism, but is found in Christi- there was to wash in the River Ganges anity." and thus obtain forgiveness of their Christian Students Win Honors sins, according to their belief. We saw a hundred or more sadhus abso- AN excellent record has been made lutely naked in all their dirt and un- by the students of the Isabella kempt condition and these are leading Thoburn College and by Christian the spiritual life of countless numbers young men who were candidates for of India's children. We saw dozens degrees of the Lucknow University of idols and the streams of people of- this year. Seven out of eight of the fering their gifts of food and money yonng women and eight out of nine to them. We saw one sadhu who had, of the Christian men passed in exam- been standing for hours on his head to inations for the B.A. degree while two obtain merit-and this was the object Christian men appeared for the Mas- of the admiration and re!>pect and ter of Arts degree and both were suc- honor of one of the largest groups of cessful. The Isabella Thoburn College low-caste peoples I saw gathered has made another notable record in around any single object. Yet men the Educational Department, which will urge us that we have no obliga- was started last year to meet the need tion to such as these!"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Schools in Ceylon "Take just my own work. I am the FROM Panadura, Ceylon, James A. only missionary at present in all Siam ReI', of the Ceylon and India Gen- speaking the Cantonese dialect, and eral Mission, writes: " Our day yet there are 40,000 Cantonese in schools have developed very well. The Bangkok alone! I am not pleading present educational authorities re- for myself, for there are still greater quire a high standard, and by fre- needs than my own. I plead for Siam. quent inspection visits to our schools Siam is ready for the Gospel. Siam keep things up to the mark. We have needs the Gospel. But there are so one school at Ingiriya which is con- few to tell the glad story!"

du~ted in English, and is proving qUlte successful. The desire for Eng- CHINA li~h education is growing among our Christian Teaching for Police Smhalese people. The Buddhist au- REV. DEAN R. WICKES, Amerthorities are much opposed to our ican Board missionary at Tung- hsien, Chihli Province, sends this mission schools, and always etnodedarvaor~ interesting story: "Moved by the exby opening a rival school, emplary conduct of the units of Mar- shal Feng Yii Hsiang's army, that away the children from ours. Their have been stationed here, the Tung- hsien Chief of Police, not himself a motto is, 'Every Buddhist child in a Christian, has ag,reed to the plan proposed by one of his subordinates, Buddhist school.' Yet many of the a member of our Drum Tower Church here, of having regular meetings of parents see the moral value of send, the f()l'ce for Christian instruction. Another member of this church has a ing their children to our schools and secretarial job in the yamen of the Governor of the Metropolitan Disin spite of the entreaties of Buddhist trict, who is a Christian and adherent of Ma,rshal Feng and was appointed priests and others continue to send to the post less than two months ago. them. The Sunday-school work has been carried on splendidly during the year. In some places our Sunday- schools have a larger attendance than the day schools. It has been a great joy to see how well the children are being grounded in Scripture verses.

This is bound to bear fruit later on."

Siam Mission Undermanned He now proposes to have regular MORE workers are needed on every meetings for the education in Chris- mission field. But the special tianity of his yamen staff, numbering conditions which prevail in the Amer- some hundreds of men. This Goverican Presbyterian Mission in Siam are nor has also sent unofficial letters to described by Miss Alice H. Schaefer, the magistrates of the twenty-four who, reporting on the annual meeting counties under him urging them simiof the mission, says: ., The needs of larly to institute daily instruction in Christianity for all the men in their each station were considered, and at yamens, including reading for the ilour prayer service were earnestly literate, and the singing of hymns." prayed for. The missionaries are breaking down under the strain of undermanned work. Today we have Soldiers as Patients D in Siam fewer missionaries than we R. GEORGE W. LEAVELIJ, Southern Baptist missionary, had ten years ago, and the work has been growing all this time. There is writes from Wuchow, South China: not one station where the missionary "Large numbers of soldiers have been force is adequate. In some, the mis- treated in the hospital and free clinic sionaries are going on in sheer hero;' and while here have heard the mes"

ism. It would not be necessary for so sage of salvation. These. have scat- many to break down if more young tered from place to place, taking the people would come to help us. message in their hearts. May the seed

thus sown bring forth mueh fruit fit ters; natural sciences; social sciences for the Master's use. During 1924, and history; and mining and engi- 2,039 religious services were held in neering. A prepara.tory school will the hospital; eighty-seven conversions probably also be conducted. Espe- are recorded and, of this number, cial emphasis will be laid upon the eighteen joined the Wuchow Baptist study of Chinese letters and the de- Church. As an evidence of apprecia- velopment of trained Chinese writers, tion for service rendered by the lios- as it is felt that this is the point at pital to the many wounded soldiers which Protestant missionary colleges under our care, a Chinese general has have left the field most open for donated $2,000 Mexican toward the Catholic occupation. The Pope has purchase of an elevator and a further shown great interest in the enterprise sum of $1,000 to help build the hos- by a personal gift of 100,000 lire, topital kitchen now under construction. gether with an order that copies of A small special operating room will all Vatican publications be sent to also be added." the library of the new university.- The Christian Century.

Ginling and Smith Colleges INLING COLLEGE, Nanking, A "No-God Society" G one of the seven union colleges EV. c. S. MINTY, of the English R for women in the Orient, is in close Wesleyan Methodist Mission in relationshil'l with Smith College in Hunan Province, writes to the Reli- Northampton, Massachusetts, its" sis- gious Tract Society; ter college" in the United States. "A recent grant of tracts was of Smith alumnm are represented on its great help to us in a series of evan- faculty, and Professor Ellen Cook gelistic meetings, where our circuit has just spent at Ginling her sabbati- preachers and some local preachers cal year. Smith .undergraduates con- went into the country villages and tributed $4,000 last year to their visited some schools in the near sister college. Mrs. Lawrence Thurs- vicinity. . . . In one or two govern- ton, President of Ginling, herself a ment schools the teachers declared graduate of Mt. Holyoke, was present themselves members of the 'No God at the Smith Commencement in June, Society' (Wu Shen Tang). These at which was celebrated the fiftieth teachers showed by the arguments anniversary of the founding of the they used against theism that they college. She brought with her three had been reading, and had been in- beautiful panels which Ginling stu- fluenced by, atheistic literature. For dents had embroidered in honor of instance, one of them asserted that the occasion, and an elaborate scroll people in Europe do not go to church which conveyed the greetings of Gin- because they believe in it, but because ling College, now ten years old, to its it has become a habit. To find this fifty-year-old sister college. sort of thing in a comparatively out- of-the-way place like Liu Kung Ho is ROlllanist University for Peking almost a new experience, but it is a CATHOLICS of the United States sign of the times. I am glad to say have been appointed by the Pope our preachers were able to answer and Society for the Propagation of the Faith as founders of a Roman the arguments of the teachers, and it Catholic university in Peking, China. has done the preachers good to meet with this kind of opposition."

American prelates are now in the Union Service in Harbin Chinese capital laying plans for the new institution, and have secured a THE new mission opened in Harbin site on which building operations will by the M. E. Church South was soon begin. It is planned to have fac- referred to in the April REVIEW. The ulties in theology and philosophy; Jet- spirit of cooperation that exists

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

among the various Christian forces in in home, nation and world is con- that Manchurian city is evident from tagious. "T h e emancipation of the following account of a union woman is Christianity's greatest church service held in the large new contribution to present-day Japan."

Lutheran Danish Church for Chinese. Finally, Mr. Erskine gives a list of "The meeting was made up of many outstanding Christian personalities, denominations and many nationali- and says, "With such excellent J apa- ties. There were present from the nese examples of Christlikeness, the Baptist denomination Chinese, Rus- question of the indigenous Christian sian, and American; from the Lu- Church is forever answered."

theran Church Chinese, German, Danes, Letts, and Esthonians; from Ohild Labor in Japan the Russian Evangelical Church were MISS MARGARET BURTON, only Russians; and from the Method- whose statements on child labor ist Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Rus- conditions in China, made at the sians, and Americans. The preaching Washington Foreign Missions Conwas done by a Chinese. His sermon vention, have been widely quoted, was translated into English by a Ger- says in World Neiyhbors: "The man who is a missionary to Mongolia Home Office of Japan estimates the and China and is a French citizen, number of Japanese child wagethen was translated into Russian by a earners and apprentices to be ap- Dutchman, who is a Canadian citizen proximately 1,397,000. The working and a missionary to the Russians in day of these children is from ten to Manchuria and Siberia. There were eleven hours. About 31 per cent of three great choirs – one from the them are in textile factories, and of Russian Methodist Church, one from these 80 per cent are little girls. The the Chinese Lutheran Church, and law forbids the employment of chilone from the Russian Baptist. The dren under twelVe years of age in common hymns were sung in the vari- factories, and a law which has not yet ous languages at the same time." gone into operation was p}ssed by the JAPAN-KOREA Diet of 1923, raising the age to four- teen. There is little doubt, however, Ohristianity in Japan Today that thousands of children under the AT THE request of a newspaper in l.egal age are employed, their age be- Osaka, the Asahi, William H. ing overstated. Careful investigation Erskine has written an interesting in one of the districts of northern Japan showed that nearly one third article with the above title, in which of the factory operatives were behe says: "Christianity is indigenous tween ten and fifteen years old." because even many of its opponents admit its supremacy in the moral realm and recognize the tremendous Graves of Japanese Martyrs D power of its mystical-social-idealism R. EARL. R. BULL, missionary of the Methodist Episcopal in the spiritual life of Japan." Some of the further grounds on which Mr. Church in the Loo Choo Jslands dis- Erskine claims that Christianity is trict of Japan found on the Island of indigenous are these: Christians Amakusa a huge grave marked by a were invited by the Imperial Gov- stone boulder on which it is stated ernment to the Three Religions Con- that the heads of ,11,111 Christians ference on Moral Development, to- lie buried there. The grave dates gether with the Buddhists and back to the year 1637, when the Japa- Shintoists. It has had a very stimu- nese practically wiped out all the lating effect on both the native Christians who had been converted religions, especially in activities for by Roman Catholie missionades. The social betterment. Jesus' discovery inscription over this gJ'ave states that of woman and her spiritual influence 33,333 Christians were slain, be-

headed and buried. Their heads were given a few souls who sought were buried in graves many miles the Lord, and we p.raised the Lord distant from the rest of their bodies. for victory."

Only' one third of the Christian heads were buried in this particular island. Girl-Graduates in Japan When Dr. Bull made inquiries in A T THE end of the school year, Nagasaki and elsewhere, he was told: .t:l. Miss A. E. MacLean, Principal "When the Catholic priests preached of the school for girls conducted by about the resurrection, they said that Canadian Methodists in Kofu, Japan, Christians would rise again. Fearing says: "The prospect for most grad- uates is a few months or years of that it might be true, the officials of idle waiting, after which a marriage the persecuting Shogun determined that they would make it impossible will be arranged and they will be for them to rise again by separating taken to their husband's homes. This different parts of the bodies of the year a few, however, are going on to dead Christians. If their heads were buried in one township and other higher schools. One will enter the parts of their bodies in another town- Women's Christian College in Tokyo. ship, they concluded that the resur- Another expects to study in the Bible rection was then impossible." Training School in Tokyo in prepara- tion for the work of Bible woman.

Morals of .. Buddhist Oity Two will enter the Azabu Kinder- garten Training School, two are go- ONE of the students in the Bible ing to a sewing school, and one to a Institute conducted by the Ori- university in Tokyo. They are all ental Missionary Society in Seoul, earnest and ambitious, and will make Korea, reports: "During the sum- good use of their opportunities. Of mer vacation I was assigned to Fukui the twenty-three graduates in this to help in the work of the church year's class, eighteen have been bapthere for a month while the pastor was absent. During the day I tized ; two of the remaining five thought the place was quiet and set- would like to be, but have not been tled; but in the evening many devout able to obtain permission from home; Buddhists were gathered together by and one other, at the eleventh hour, cymbals and by posters, to attend expressed her desire to be baptized as soon as possible."

their cottage meetings. It seemed to be a city of Buddhists, but in spite Korean Sunday-school Leaders T of its being such a .religious place I HE development of the Sunday- school movement in Korea was dehave seldom seen such a wicked place, where there are so many concubines scribed in the March REVIEW. The and depraved young men and women. special feature of this development In spite of all the power and dignity which is stressed in recent reports is of the teaching of Buddha, in cities the large share of responsibility of this kind we have more wickedness which the Koreans are assuming. The than in the places which are more executive committee of the Karean careless as to religion. When I Sunday School Association is now thought that they cannot be saved ex- composed of thirty-three members, of cept by the Gvspel of Jesus Christ, I whom twelve are from the missions realized more than ever the great and the others Koreans. All offices importance of my message. In my in the Association are held by natives preaching in the meetings and in the except that of general secretary and open-air services, I insisted on the of treasurer. The assistant to the power of Christ to save thoroughly secretary is now James Chung, a from sin, and I met the devil with the Korean educated in America. Last testimony of my own experience of summer the daily vacation Bible salvation and sanctification. We school movement had over 100 schools

NEWS FROM MiANY LANDS

with o,ver 10,000 pupils enro,lled. The Wright, D.D., Presbyterian mission- Sunday Scho,o,l Association has taken ary, no,w announces that this organi- over this work and two, traveling sec- zation has been effected. The other retaries are to be emplo,yed to, con- deno,minatio,ns have been invited to duct the work under the oversight of jo,in in the movement, which is called Dr. J. G. Ho,ldcro,ft, general secre- the "United Churches of Christ in tary. The boo,ks have been translated the Philippines. " They represent and are no,w ready fo,r use. The churches all the way fro,m the south- teachers are chiefly yo,ung men and ernmost part of the Islands up to the wo,men fro,m the missions. Igoro,te mountain tribes of northern Luzon. Dr. Wright says that church Kagawa on Race Relations unio,n had been earnestly desired by T HE notable Christian wo,rk done the Filipino Church members, who by To,yohiko Kagawa in the slums naturally wanted to sho,W Ro,man of Ko,be and in the sectio,ns o,f To,kyo, Catholicism an undivided Protestant- ism. Co,operation under present ardevastated by the 1923 earthquake was the o,ccasio,n of his being invited rangements seemed bo,th natural and to, the United States as a speaker at easy. The unio,n of five denominathe Washingto,n Co,nventio,n. In an tions in theolo,gical education, the interview which he gave to, a Quaker unio,n of the Baptists and Presbypaper in England after his return terians in ho,spital wo,rk in Iloilo, and from the United States, he said: "By the practical union o,f all denominathe recent exclusio,n act of the United tions in the preparation of Sunday- States the Japanese as a whole have schoo,l literature had made it seem as fo,und that the United States is no, though the churches were, to many lo,nger a Christian natio,n. In future intents, already one.

we Japanese must discriminate be- tween two kinds o,f peo,ple in Amer- GENERAL ica, namely, those who, are Christians and tho,se who upho,ld the principles MissioJU and Prohibition of senato,rs. The white races are no,t believing in true Christianity. Their MOHAMM'EDANS and Buddhists Christianity is only in words. The could never reconcile America's Sermo,n on the J,fcmnt has never been missionary ambitio,ns with her extenpractised by the Euro,pean natio,ns. sive liquo,r traffic, but Prohibition As individuals, quite a number o,f and the Volstead Law, says William people follo,W the steps o,f Jesus E. ("Pussyfo,ot") Jo,hnson, as re- Christ, and to,day within a nation we ported in the Literary Digest, now have a Christian culture, but as na- give them reason to believe that tio,ns we are brutal as wild beasts. American ideals are so,mething worth The principles o,f Jesus Christ were imitating. In an address at Schenecnot tho,se of individualism. The idea tady, N. Y., he reminded his hearers o,f the kingdo,m o,f heaven and its that there are approximately 600,- realizatio,n is much a so,cial gospel." 000,000 people in the wo,rld, entirely outside of Christianity, whose reli- gion has been teaching total absti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA nence for at least 1,200 years. These people include the Hindus, Sikhs, Ohurch Union in Philippines Jains, Buddhists and Moslems. And, says Mr. Johnson: T HE account o,f the United Church in Manila given in the April RE- When America went dry, these people were VIEW quo,ted Rev. Frank Laubach, of stirred to their depths becallse they saw that the American Board, as stating that America, the greatest Christian nation on the Presbyterians, United Brethren earth, had not only accepted the Oriental and Co,ngregatio,nalists were "laying the fo,undations fo,r an island-wide teachings as to drink, but had actually writ· church unio,n." Rev. George W. ten them into her laws. So there began all over the Orient all sorts of organizations, seeking to extend the Christian teachings on

Prohibition. Already in India more than 000,000,000 pounds sterling now being 300 Prohibition organizations have been repaid to the United States for war formed, nearly all non-Christian in char- loans, but do include loans made to acter, but our own Christian missionaries the other allies by Great Britain and have had an important part in the formation America. The method for estimating of nearly everyone of them. Every news- the money value of lives lost used by paper in India. owned or controlled by an the London newspaper is the com- Indian, is clamoring for Prohibition. monly accepted plan worked out by M. Barriol, a French actuary, four- League'. COllllllittee on Youth teen years ago. His figures at that time, which now are decidedly con- ONE activity of the League of Na- servative owing to scarcity of men and tions, not widely known but full depreciation of money, gave the averof possibilities for good, is its Com- age social value of a resident of the mittee on the Education of Youth. United States as £944, England, £828, Dr. Nitobe, of Japan, a member of France and Belgium, £580, Russia the secretariat, is chairman. Dame and other nations £404. Rachel Crowdy and Princess Radizwill are among its members. Its ob- Race Problem and Service ject is to study ways and means to promote the education of the youth P WHITWELL WILSON, the of the world along international lines • British journalist, suggests in an and to lessen distrust and mutual ig- article in Association Men servicenorance of each other. New textbooks finding things to do for one another and other methods are under consid- -as the real solution of the race eration. problem.

One of the latest developments in While recognizing the danger to international cooperation and play is international peace in a policy of disthe international camp for girls or crimination against Asiatics, and adleaders. Last summer in England mitting the justice of many eastern the first international camp for girls complaints against the West, Mr. Wilwas held. This summer at Hindsgavl son calls attention to the massacres of in Denmark an international camp Christians in Turkey and to India's for leaders of girls from Great caste system and the grave differences Britain, F;rance, Germany. Switzer- dividing Hindus from Moslem, add· land, Belgium, Holland, Czecho-Slo- ing, "It is not for the East as yet to vakia, Norway, and Sweden will be claim any immunity from race pasheld August 1st to 10th. sion and race prejudice. If there is fault on the side of the West, there is Cost of the World War fault on all sides_"

ASTATEMENT based upon figures To the argument of the Easterner collected by the Carnegie Endow- that the West seeks to conquer the ment for International Peace has been East with "bullets as well as Bibles," issued by the Mornin,q Post of Lon- and that Europe, while professing to don, showing the aggregate cost to worship the Prince of Peace, is rent the Allied nations of the World War. by war, Mr. Wilson replies: "We are The totals so given were obtained by apt to regard religion as a label which adding to each country's war ex- describes whole continents…… Relipenditure, including loans to allies, gion must not be judged by those who the losses in property and the esti- wear the label but by those who have mated money value of lives lost. As consecrated the life. It is not the thus computed the cost of the war to Christ in Europe that causes war; it the chief allies was as follows: Brit- is the anti-Christ. And what the East ish Empire, £10,054,000,000; France, should do is to reject the anti-Christ £8,126,639,000; United States, £5,- of the West, that is, the evil, and to 519,594,000; Italy, £3,502,000,000. accept the good." These figures do not include the 1,-

MISSl(ONARY

Before the Dawn. Toyohiko Kagawa. 398 the popularity of the story, reaching pages. $2.50. New York. 1924. its 300th edition in two years after its first appearance, proves that the This "best seller" of recent Japa- Japanese reading public is deeply nese literature is so removed from moved by this account of a young man Occidental novels that the first half passing through temptation and of the story seems tedious and ram- mental struggle into a life of sacrifice bling. 'fhe latter half holds the and nm;elfish serviee. .reader with a strange fascination. If we regard it as a novel, it is one with- The fuller story of Mr.. Kagawa's out the usual love-story. This is re- work is found in a supplemental placed with love for little children, volume, " Shooting at the Sun, " his "flowers" of the Shinkawa slums. which we understand is not yet trans- In love for woman the volume is most lated. But his wider service, coming disappointing. It has three women to from this environment of the Emwhom Eiichi '8 soul went out (one of pire's unwashed masses, is found in a them was a geisha beauty), but none host of other writings-essays, poems, of them remains long on the scene, dramas, theological works and scienand the present Mrs. Kagawa is as tific studies of social problems. sweet and devoted as the author pictures plain Miss Higuchi. If one· wished to sum. up Jin a paragraph what this volume sets forth It is a hopeless task to think of in picturesque biographical experistating even the outline of this varied ences, the underlying Japanese Chrislife-story, for the volume is prevail- tian is found in a statement written ingly autobiographical. From 1910 by Kagawa in 1922: "To live a.reuntil he came to America to study in ligious life, a man cannot withdraw to Princeton University and Seminary, some desert cave or mountain temple. the author lived in the slums of He must bear his cross in the flesh .Japan'8 }Vorst sort. The first night of and live a life of service among men. his return home were spent there also. This is the art of art, the economics And since then, even during the earth- of economics, and the religion of requake period – which did not affect ligion . . . My chief work is the Kobe, except indirectly-he has been building and rebuilding of the Human at his sacrificial task, amid dangers Temple. It is the Carpenter Jesus of various sort~, but always with calm- alone who is able to do this work. I ness and Christian love, meeting and am helper and servant to Him. The usually overcoming opposition. material for this building is Life, Labor, and Liberty." While the The realism of the volume makes it story is too long drawn out, it is one a Japanese "Les Miserables" in a of the most important attempts in Kobe rather than a Paris setting. recent years to picture a man who is Human nature is much the same the really trying to walk" In His Steps." world over, and Kagawa's friends- Eiichi Niimi's friends in the story- H. P. B. are living in even worse conditions than Riis's "Other Half," which so Sowing Seed in Assam. E. Marie Rolme•. startled us when that vivid volume Introduction by Relen Barrett Montappeared, "How the Other Half LI·ves. " Crhlsh"am' ty's conquest s d 0 gomery. Illus. 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50.

not appear in his nondescript con- New York. 1925. verts to any great advantage; but Human i!1ter~st is.unusually stro-?g and appealmg III thIS story of a llllS- 653

sionary's experience in Christian cal autocracy that aims at political school work in Northeastern India. control over every land where Cath- The reminiscences of childhood, fac- olics are in large numbers.

tory and school days, and the mission- Dr. Tipple quotes from papal docu- ary experiences are told with peculiar ments and cites papal history and charm and power. Miss Holmes shows European, British and American his- real gifts in writing as well as true tory to prove his charges and enforce effectiveness in her Christlike work his warnings. He sees the activity for children. 8he reveals the sense of much increased by the recent World humor and descriptive ability of Jean War and considers the Knights of Mackenzie, the earnest devotion and Columbus as a new politieal order sympathy of Amy Wilson Carmichael bent on the capture of American in- and the courageous pioneering spirit stitutions, as definitely as the ancient of Mary 81essor. The narrative is crusaders set out to capture Jerusa- exceptionally stimulating and inter- lem from the Turks. Romanism and esting reading. true Americanism are seen to be in- compatible since the papal autocracy Directory of Christian Missions in India, is not in harmony with American Burma and Ceylon. Compiled by A. Mc- democracy. Leish. Ajmer, India. 1924. The second volume is a view of The fourteenth edition of this useful directory is even more complete Roman Catholicism in countries setthan its predecessors. Maps, statis- tled and controlled for four hundred tics, societies, stations, institutions, years by those under the dominance periodicals and indexes reveal the of the Papacy. The author has been facts in regard to 6,02.0 Protestant a missionary in South America for foreign mission workers. over a quarter of a century and has traveled very extensively, coming into The Martyr of Huping. A. R. Bartholomew. contact with all classes of people. He mus. 12 mo. 157 pp. Philadelphia. is a man of elear, calm judgment, 1925. fair-minded and without bitterness.

Willi.am Anson Reimert-a mission- He reeognizes certain evidences of ary of the Reformed Church in the progress made by the Catholic Church .United States-died in China in 192.0 in Latin America but facts and inci- while protecting the Chinese women dents are presented to show clearly 'and ehildren of HupingChristian a need for greater enlightenment as to Oollege from an attack by bandits. the spirit and teachings of Christ and Mr. Reimert was born in Lehigh a radical change in the Latin Ameri- Oounty, Pennsylvania, in 1877, was can Oatholic views of Ohrist and His graduated from Ursinus College and Way of Life. At the same time, Dr.

went to China in 1904. This brief Browning believes that many Protes- and impressive story of his life gives tant missionaries need to change the an insight into the missionary's own attitude and method of their ap- character and into the various phases proach to Romanists in their efforts to of the work in Ohina. win them to evangelical Ohristianity.

This is a valuable and interesting Alien Rome. B. M, Tipple. 12mo. 220 book for the mission study courses for pp. $2.00. Washington, D. C. 1924. the coming year.

Roman Christianity in Latin America.

Webster E. Browning. 12mo. 96 pp. Prisoners Released, Rev. C. Phillips Cape. $1.00. New York. 1924. Foreword by Dr. Robert F. Horton. 12mo.

The first of these books is a protest Paper. 143 pp_ 1925.

and a warning against Roman Catho- The Doms of Benares, India, are an lie activity in politics. The author has outcaste tribe of criminals among lived in Rome for fifteen years and whom a remarkable work of grace has has come to look upon Roman Oathol- been accomplished through the Wesicism not as a religion but as a politi- 1eyan Missionary Society. Hinduism could do nothing for these people but lished in 1900 and the same year he Jesus Christ has raised many into new life. The people herd together in was made a member of the Bible Rea squalid quarter of Benares. They perform the most menial tasks as vision Committee. His life is an illusscavengers, eat carrion, and are looked upon as living by thievery and tration of hard work inspired by other crimes. grace. Mr. Cape worked for ten years among these outcastes and tells his The booklet, brief as it is, has in it story from first-hand knowledge. It is one of the modern miracles of mis- many helpful things. Baller's faith in sions. Gipsy Doms have been transformed by the work of the Salvation God, and his trust and joy iu Army settlement. They have given up fighting and have joined churches God's Word, are described in the closand are learning to read, to give and to serve. The Dom Mission is an ob- ing pages. His courageous spirit, and ject lesson as to the power of Christ. It is known to the whole city and the persistent industry to the very last, streets have rung with the cry: "To Jesus, the Messiah, be Victory." must have been inspiring to those who Much more remains to be done, but the first fruits are the earnest of the knew him, for reading about him final triumph. touches the c(mscience and gives a tug F. W. Baller, a Master of the Pencil. Marshall Broomhall. 55 pp. Is. London. to the resolution of every true child 1923. of God. F. L. In China the man who obtains preeminence in the use of the Chinese The Authentio Literature of Israel. Edited language is known as a "Master of by Elizabeth Czarnomska. 8vo. 415 pp. the Pencil," or "Lord of the Brush." $4.00. Introducti(m and Appendices. New Such a man was Mr. Baller; a man York. 1924. who deserves a fuller volume than this booklet in memory of his service The editor who is Professor of for the kingdom of God in China. Biblical and Comparative Literature Born in Chelsea in 1852, soundly in Sweet Briar College, Virginia, converted at seventeen, attending gives in her introduction an admirable night school to fit himself for life and review of the history and development active Christian work, he heard the of Hebrew sacred literature. Moffatt, call to the foreign field and sailed be- Weymouth, Ballantine and Goodspeed fore his twenty-first birthday. This have sought to put the ancient thought sketch describes briefly his pioneer into current forms of speech. This itinerating with Hudson Taylor, his book makes no such effort, but rather contact with Pastor Hsi, his increas- reclassifies the literature of Israel, and ing work as a teacher and translator, rearranges the entire text of the Old until at the time of his too early Testament in an effort to give a better death, he was a master of Mandarin conception of the historical setting of and" Baller's books' were a necessity each of the great sections. It is not to every student of Chinese. a book for the average layman but is valuable to the scholarly teacher or He was not only distinguished as a minister who desires to analyze Hescholar, but did more than any other brew literature as to its origin and man, it is said, to help others acquire sources, and as to the elements which facility in the use of Chinese. His have contributed to the making of the Anglo-Chinese dictionary was pub- Old Testament. One rises from the study of such a work with undimin- ished reverence for the Supreme Mind' back of the Supernatural Book, and with increased wonder at the manifold wealth of the material at our com- mand in its critical study. c. c. A.

A Doubter's Doubts About Scien~e and Re- ligion. Third Edition. Sir Robert An· derson. 176 pp. 38 6d net. Glasgow. 1924.

This old work, republished in a new and more attractive dress, has for its sub-title: In Defence-A Plea for the Faith. William E. Gladstone con- Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Republic. Paul Linebarger. Illus. 371 pp. Centnry tributes a letter, dated 1889, to the Co. New York. 1925.

author's preface commending the Fifty Years in China: The Story of the Baptist Mission in Shantung, Shansi and work. While the denials of today are Shensi, 1875-]925. E. W. Burt. Portr.uts. Map. 127 pp. 28. Carey Press. Lonnot those of the time when this don. 1925.

volume originally appeared, yet it The "Stranger People" (China). W. Ber- nard Paton. Illus. Map. 151 pp. 2s 6& deals with the main currents of the Religions Tract Society. London. 1925.

controversy for and against faith as Borneo: The Stealer of Hearts. Oscar Cook. $5. Houghton Mifflin. Boston. 1925. given to us in the Scriptures. "True The Punjab Peasant in Prosperity and Debt. scepticism is that which honestly tests Malcolm L. Darling. 1-'oreword by Sir Edward Maclagan. Inus. Maps. 298 pp. everything-and is a genuine aid to 148. Oxford. University Press. London. 1925. faith. Sham scepticism is that which credulously accepts everything which tends to discredit the Bible." This is Sir Robert's text-and the volume is an exposition of it. J. F. R.

Joseph. Bible Rero Stories. ;T. lI. Shonk- The Industrial Evolution of India in Re- weiler. Illustrated. Pamphlet. 25 cents; cent Times. D. R. Gadgil. 242 pp. 78, $2.64 per dozen. 1924. 6d. Rs. 4.8. Oxford University Press. London and Calcutta. ]925.

Joseph, the fascinating character Among the Brahmins and Pariahs. J. A. of the Old. Testament, is here set Sauter. Translat~d from the German by forth in modern style, with attractive Bernard Miall. 241 pp. $3. Boni and colored pictures, so as to appeal to Liveright. New York. 1924. children of junior age. The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· NEW BOOKS son Cash. lllus. Maps. Bibliography. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh House Press. London. 1925.

Christian Salvation. George Cross. 254 pp. Education Policy in British Tropical Africa. $2.5(). University of Chicago Press. Chi- Memorandum submitted to the Secretary cago. 1925. of State for the Colonies by the Advisory Committee 01L Native Education in the Christianity and World Problems: No.9: British Tropie.a1 African Dependencies. Imperialism and Nationa1ism-A Study of 8 pp. 2d. His Majesty's Stationery Of- the Conflict in the Near East and of the fice. Condo 2374. London. 1925. Territorial and Economic Expansion of the U. S. Hysteries of the Libyan Desert: A Record of Three Years of E'xploration in the Education in East Africa-Report. Pre- Reart of that Vast and Waterless Region. pared by IThomas .Tesse Jones. 40,1 pp. W. J. Rarding-King. IUus. Maps. 348 $2.25. Phelps-Stokes Fund, 101 Park pp. 218. $6. Seeley, Service Co. Lon- Avenue, New York. Edinburgh Rouse don. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1925. Press, London. Egypt Under the Egyptians. Murray Har- Foreign Missions Convention at Washing- ris. Illus. 240 pp. 128, 6d. Chapman ton, 1925. Edited by Fennell P_ Turner and Hall. London. 1925. and Frank K. Sanders. 440 pp. $2.50. Foreign Missions Oonference, 25 Madison The Handbook of Sierra Le()ne. T. N. God- Avenue, New York. Fleming R. Revell dard. Appendices. Plates. Maps. 335 Co. New York. 1925. pp. lOs, 6d. Grant Richards. London. 1925. The Hebrews Epistle. Sir Robert Anderson. 182 pp. 3s, 6d. Pickering and Inglis_ The Gift of the :Black Folk: The Negroes Glasgow, Scotland. in the Making of America. W. E. Burg- hardt du Bois, Ph.D. 349 pp. Stratford A Scientific Man and the Bible. Howard 00. Boston. 1924. A. Kelly. 158 pp. $1.25. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. 1925. The Encyclopaedia of Islam. A Dictionary of the Geography, Ethnography and Bi- Sowing Seed in Assam. Ella Marie Holmes. ography of the Muhammedan Peoples. 195 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. Prepared by a number of leading Orient- New York. 11)25. alists. Edited by M. Th. Routsma, A. J. Wensinck, T_ W. Arnold, R. Basset and Robert Moffat: One of God's Gardeners. A. Schaade. No. 29 al-Kamar-Karmatians. Edwin W. Smith. Portrait. Map. 256, pp. 705-68. London, Luzac. Leyden, Brill. pp. 58. Student Christian Movement. 58. 1925. London. 1925.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1910

A CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION IN PYENG YANG

CJ"ne Sfissionary CJ?..eview

of the World e. PIILli~ht'd hy Flink and "·:I."nalls Company (fs:l.ac K. Funk, Pres.• A. ,~. Wagnall!'l., ''''ice~PreS"., RoIJert ,1. rn.ldihy, Treas-., nollt'd Scott, Se("3'1,'" • 44-oU :;!3d St., !'iew Yflrk VOL. XXXIII. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 11 Old Sen'es New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FEDERATED EVANGELISM IN way of preparation the colporteurs and AMERICA many volunteer workers canvassed the city in an endeavor to place a Bible or Cooperative, interdenominational re- portion of the Bible in every home in ligious movements are growing. It is Seoul. Another committee undertook a hopeful sign of Christian unity, and to district the city so that the work of may lead to great advance in the king- the campaign might be systematically dom of God. At Winona, Ind., re- and thoroughly divided. Missionaries cently there met a number of repre- from all over Korea meet in Seoul in sentative men to form a "National October for their annual conferences, Federated Evangelistic Committee." and it is planned to use them in the This committee aims to secure the campaign. Simultaneous meetings hearty cooperation of a1l denomina- were to be held during the month tions in evangelizing America. The throughout the whole city, in every advisory board, as thus far organized, church, theater and hall, not only for includes such men as Bishop Joseph F. Koreans, but also for Chinese and Berry, Rev. Floyd Tomkins, Dr. Cort- Japanese. Two large tents were also land Myers, Bishop William Bell, Mr. to be secured, holding 4,000 each, and E. K. Warren, ex-Governor Northen, placed so as to reach those who would Dr. John Balcom Shaw, Rev. W. T. not attend other meetings. A large McElveen, Dr. Mark A. Mathews, Mr. force of trained volunteer workers Melvin Trotter, and Mr. E. O. E. were so distributed and supplied with Hackett. Rev. Wm. E. Biederwolf tracts that each house in the city could has been chosen general secretary and be visited once a day for six successive director. Dr. Biederwolf is an able days, different tracts being left each scholar, a devoted evangelist and a day. Posters and hand-bills thoroughgreat organizer. The committee is ly advertised the meetings and the planning for a number of State-wide committee planned to use a column a simultaneous campaigns, in which day, in all the six daily newspapers many pastors and evangelists will co- for one month, setting forth the claims operate. of Christ and the Gospel.

THE CAMPAIGN IN KOREA Definite plans have also been made to follow up the tent meetings. A In Korea also the missionaries are Lookout Committee is to take charge uniting in a definite evangelistic cam- of this work, and will receive all paign. On Octo'ber 1st all the de- the names of inquirers and converts. nominations working in Seoul, the capital, began union meetings. By The::;e will be luuked up and an effort lea,t as a first step toward union, and made to teach them and bring them if the missionaries and home societies into the Church. In Songdo recently do not grant it, there is a possibility a similar campaign was started, which of Chinese Christians taking the whole resulted in 2,500 profest conversions, matter into their own hands.

with more to follow. Evidently the As far back as the Centennial Con- missionaries believe in works as well ference in 1907 federal councils were as prayer to win the million souls to planned for each province, with for- Christ in Korea this year. eign and Chinese delegates from each A NOTEWORTHY MOVEMENT IN church and mission. Some of these CHINA councils have been organized, and it is probable that there will soon be es- The missionaries in China have re- tablished a national council, with delecently inaugurated a system of great gates from each province. evangelistic efforts that are reported to be proving unusually effective. At the second annual meeting of the Union meetings were held in Yang Federation Council of Kiangsu prov- Chau, in which Baptists and China ince, over thirty delegates were pres- Inland missionaries worked together. ent, half of them being Chinese; many A large, neat shed was erected, capa- of them wise pastors of influential ble of seating a thousand people. Chi- churches. Great interest was shown nese evangelists and local missionaries in the map of the province, with its conducted the meetings, and often thirty million population, with marks four or five times as many Chinese showing the places where mission gathered to hear the gospel as could be work is being conducted. A spirit of accommodated in the tent. Large love was evident in the meeting, and numbers of inquirers were enrolled an earnest desire to unite in a great and the influence of the meetings effort to extend the work and win the reached for many miles into the neigh- province for Christ.

boring country. Similar meetings were A STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEheld in Chin Kiang, Suchau, Wuchau MENT IN CHINA and elsewhere, with like results. The local chapels and churches have felt A very significant event is the orthe benefit of the new interest. Such ganization of a Student Volunteer cooperation among all the mission- Movement in China, which took place aries in various centers, with proper last June. During the last two years preparation, announcement, personal over three hundred Chinese students work and following up of inquirers, in Christian colleges have pledged may usher in a new era of evangeliza- their lives to the ministry. These have tion in China. now been organized into a band for the evangelization of China. Only FEDERATION IN CHINA students over eighteen years of age The Chinese Christians at the Edin- are accepted as members. They sign burgh Conference spoke in no uncer- a declaration card and accept the tain terms regarding the desire of their watchword "The Evangelization of fellow Christians for Church union in Our Mother Country, and of the China. They demand federation at VorId in This Generation."

1qlO] SIGNS OF THE

; Chinese traveling secretary, Pas- constant pl'ayer of the rnis;;ionaries ill tor Ding, has been appointed to extend China. the movement, from which great resnIts are expected. An adequate sup- REFORM IN CHINA ply of consecrated trained native min> isters is one of the greatest needs of JTany movements are seen in China China to-day, and an earnest effort i~ for moral and temporal reform. The now being made to increase the num- abolition of the ancient educational ber of those who plan to devote their system, the laws against opium, and lives to this work. The chief obstacles the efforts to do away with foothave been, first, the low salaries paid binding are familiar to all. There is to ministers (five dollars a month, danger lest the sweeping of the house when their education enables them to without the opening of the doors to command one hundred dollars a the gospel will lead to the entrance of month), and second, so many unedu- other spirits worse than the first. Concated men have been in the ministry fucius is taught in the schools, on a that college trained men have "lost par with the God of heaven and face" and influence by entering this earth, cigarets and strong drink are profession. The new uprising seems taking the place of opium, and the likely to remove these obstacles. This emancipation without the Christianizayear many of the best students in tian of women may be a curse rather Shantung Union College, the Metho- than a blessing. dist University of Peking, and North China Union College joined this volun- But the awakening of the people is teer band. "It has, for China,"says Mr. leading them to a recognition of the Arthur Pugh, the national secretary, truth of Christian ideals. In China "the same significance that a movement generally, and in Tientsin in particuwould have in America that took half lar, says the Peking and Tientsin of the choice students and leaders of Times, there are large groups of Yale, Harvard and Princeton into the earnest, devoted young men who are Christian ministry." One volunteer loyal citizens and whose first thoughts was a leading Chinese professor in are the uplift of China-not only the Shantung Union College, the leader classes but the masses. They study of the Provincial Student Conference, methods for relieving poverty, curing and the author of a widely used series disease, reforming morals and increasof text-books. His name is widely ing intelligence. The "Kai Liang known, and his influence will be to Hni.," or Reform Society, of Tientsin, elevate the Christian ministry in the recently met at the house of the minds of students all over the empire. Taot'ai, On Yang Pien Yuan, a Chi- nese Christian leader of wealth and in- The causes of this new movement fluence. They advocated China for seem to have been the daily Bible the Chinese and China for Christ. The study in the student associations, the majority of those present were Chrispresentation of the call to the ministry tians, but they met as citizens and not> at the life-work meetings in student as a religious body. As a sample of conferences, the personal influence of the ideas for which such societies Pastor Liu and Pastor Ding, and the stand, we give the following transla- tions from the circular distributed at one of these meetings:

"The members uf the society shall Provinces and Western India, and pledge themselves against (I) early publishes journals in English, Persian marriages; (2) foot-binding; (3) con- Urdu, Roman Urdu and Hindi. In cubinage; (4) slavery; (5) opium and Mid-China the Chinese C. M. S., tobacco; (6) intoxicants; (7) gam- founded by a few laymen in 1899, has bling; (8) worship of idols; (9) non- become very popular among the Chris- respectable office or business, such as tians, and now employs a clergyman sale of opium, cigarets, or the owning and two catechists who labor in a part of gam.bling-booths or saloons; and of the province of Cheh-Kiang where (IO) to work for the abolition of the there is no foreign missionary. The idolatrous festivals of the fifth and Nippon Sei-ko-Kwai of Japan has a eight moons, and the substitution of missionary society connected with it Christmas day as a national holiday." which finds its sphere in Formosa; the Non-Christians could, of course, ob- Lagos District Church Council and the ject that the topics for discussion were Niger Delta Pastorate have their own too favorable to Christianity, and in missions in the regions beyond them; the end it was agreed that for the pres- and the organization of the newly ent the crusade of the society should constituted Church of Uganda includes be concentrated in opposition to (I) a board of missions which seeks to foot-binding, (2) opium and the cig- provide evangelists for Bukedi, Kavi- aret habit, (3) intoxicants, (4) gam- rondo, etc., and so far as possible the bling, (5) prostitution, (6) foolish means for their support. Beyond this and unnecessary expenditure on wed- special evangelistic efforts are made dings and funerals. by the native Christians in certain The hope of China is in such young parts of the field. Thus, says the men and young women dominated by Church Missionary Review, in Tinne- the spirit and teachings of Jesus velly one of the Christians made the Christ. suggestion in 1907 that on a certain NATIVE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES Sunday in August alI of them should devote the whole day to preaching the An interesting development in the gospel to non-Christians. The idea mission-field of recent years has been "caught on," and now, year by year, the formation of native missionary so- "Gospel day," as it has come to be cietie$ on the initiative of converts. called, is widely observed, and bands In India the Indian Missionary Society of men and women, and even of chil- of TinnevelIy, founded in 1903, has dren, belonging to mission-schools, go five missionaries, an industrial instruc- forth on the appointed day to tell tor and sixteen catechists working others of the glad tidings which they among the Telugus or among the themselves have heard.

Pulayars of the Western Ghats, and A NEW REPUBLIC IN EUROPE the contributions to it increased by fifty per cent in 1909; while the Na- The onward march toward freedom tional Missionary Society of India, is again manifested in the revolution which came into being two years and overthrow of the monarchy in later, has three missionaries and eleven Portugal. On Tuesday, October 4th, helpers in the Punjab, the United after the palace had been attacked and

OF THE TIMES

the king and queen mother had fled, ble. In the meantime the country has the Republic was proclaimed, and a rolled up a debt of $800,000,000 for six provincial government, under Presi- million people. The people are largely dent Braga, issued a note to foreign illiterate, for 80 per cent can neither powers, announcing the change in read nor write. Taxes have grown government. The revolution was while industries dwindled. It is time brought about with comparatively there was a change. – little disturbance and bloodshed. It In the colonies also there have been is said that not more than 500 men even more hindrances than in those were killed in the fighting that took controlled by France and Spain. The place, and order was soon restored. Portuguese possessions in Africa are King Manuel found refuge in Gibral- extensive and valuable, and it is earntar, and many of the former leaders estly hoped that from henceforth these have fled from the country. The new will be more real freedom and greater Minister of Justice, Alfonso Costa, progress for the kingdom of God in declares that the new government will lands under the Portuguese flag of red establish a thorough system of modem and green.

education, an adequate national de- fense, reformed colonial administra- MODERNIZATION OF EDUCATION IN tion based on automony, religious and ITALY political liberty to all, righteousness in Forty years have elapsed since Italy courts of justice, the closing of mon- broke the bonds of the temporal sov- asterial schools, and the expulsion of ereignty of the Pope, and the country monks and nuns; the obligatory regis- has made remarkable progress during tration of births, marriages and deaths, the years of religious liberty. How- and the separation of Church and ever, the progress has been limited to State. the cities, because the schools in the From a missionary viewpoint the villages and in the country, depended change in the government of Portugal entirely upon the priests, and the is of especial interest in two points; priests, as it has been well said, acted first, the reform of the religious situa- as if it was their business to check tion in Portugal; and second, the progress. Thus a large proportion of promised extension of liberty in the the popUlation in all rural districts of colonies. Altho nominally enjoy- Italy remained illiterate, while in the ing religious liberty, Portugal has long southern provinces, whence the United been a land without freedom, because States received an immense number of of the influence of the monks and immigrants every year, the majority priests of the Roman Catholic Church. of the populace could neither read nor These men have fed on the people and write. In the Italian army thirty per have used their utmost influence to cent of all soldiers were illiterate, and prevent the establishment and growth the proportion among the female popu- of Christian Protestant churches in the lation of the country was far more un- country. There have been persecution favorable. Thus the cause of educa- and opposition to such extent that tion remained in a deplorable state, es- open preaching of the g05pel and free pecially in the rural districts.

worship has been practically impossi- At last the Italian Government

awoke to a full sense of its responsi- We are assured that a similar letter bility, and it decided to place before has been addrest to the head of every the Chamber of Deputies a law declar- religious community in Turkey, so ing school education compulsory, and that the new order would apply also taking the control of the schools away to those Christian bodies which confrom the priests by placing it in the duct missionary schools within the hands of the county authorities. When country. If the regulation is enforced the new law was introduced in the as far as Christian missionary schools Chamber, protest meetings were held by are concerned, and al1 teachers must the adherents of the Papacy, through- be Turkish subjects, then they' all out Italy, and more than two thousand would be in the power of the Turkish clerical societies passed resolutions Government, and the missionary sociecondemning the proposed law, and ap- ties could not call upon their respective pealing to the members of the Cham- governments for protection in case of ber to defeat it. The efforts of the complications and difficulties. Thus clerical party proved vain, and the law the new regulation, if enforced, would modernizing education in Italy was be a serious blow to Christian work in passed. The new law makes school Turkey. attendance from the age of six to twelve compulsory, and safeguards the THE CONQUEST OF THE AIR execution of its regulations in most effective manner. Great improvement This seems now at least within has become apparent immediately after reach, and grave questions arise, as, the enforcement of the new law. for instance, that of individual right of domain-how far it reaches upward It is of peculiar interest to note that as well as downward; whether if anthis task of modernizing education in other can not undermine your house- Italy has fallen to the lot of a Jewish bottom, he may threaten your housestatesman, for Luigi Luzzati, the pres- top. Are we to have air forts to bar ent Premier, is a member of the the passage of hostile aeronauts, and ancient race. a new code for air travel and traffic?

DISTURBING NEWS FROM TURKEY Meanwhile the first uses of the new air vessels seem to be preparation for European Jewish papers call atten- war. The nation that is first in army, tion to a letter of the Turkish Minister and will soon be in navv, is already of Education to the Chief Rabbi of foremost in air-fleet. Fourteen air- Turkey, which is of greatest interest ships are in commission and more orto all missionary societies which are dered. The present fleet comprizes engaged in Christian work within the vessels from I40 to 450 feet long, 20 Turkish domain. According to this to 40 broad, and having from 80 to official notification, no alien teachers 480 horse-power, with a speed of 20 to will be permitted in the Jewish schools 50 miles an hour, and room for from within Turkey in the future, and it is 2 to 60 passengers. It seems as tho stated in a peremptory manner that all every new invention were only turned teachers, regardless of race or creed, to an engine of destruction! must be Turkish subjects.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND

BY REV. S. E. WISHARD, D.D.

Mormon Teaching Unchanged used as he desires, pushing its work The teaching of the Mormon Church into every State in the Union, resisting concerning God, man, sin and redemp- law where this can be done with im- tion is unchanged. There is an effort punity, trampling on the cherished to get rid of some of the absurdities principles that make possible the ideals concerning the giving of the book of of American homes, debauching the Mormon, but the system of doctrines politics and corrupting the morals remains what it has ever been. wherever it gets control of the com- Methods of pushing the work of the munity. There may be moral and up- Church have changed, losing some of right Mormons, but the Church never the violence that formerly character- swerves from its purpose of subju- ized the system, but the instruction gating the people and using them for given to their people has taken on no the enrichment and aggrandisement of modifications. Utah and the surround- the leaders.

ing States are still clouded by the de- The system places immense finan- basing doctrines of the system. As a cial resources in the hands of the pres- system of religion it degrades God and ident of the Church. The tithing law seeks to exalt man, teaching that "God furnishes him with a million and a half is an exalted man enthroned in yonder or two million dollars annually. He is heavens," that men who live up to all president of seventeen of the largest the privileges of the polygamous life, financial enterprises in Utah and and so beget numerous descendants, Idaho, and stockholder in almost all will themselves become gods. It con- of them. The Union Pacific Railroad tinues to propagate the doctrine of has made him director in that cor- polytheism. It exalts the priesthood poration, thus controlling Mormon of the Mormon Church as those to patronage. This financial power whom God has delegated His author- moves and molds public sentiment in ity and power on earth, "and by pos- this time when men are bought and sessing part of God's power, they are sold, when souls are in the market.

in reality part of God." It modifies public sentiment that might The president of the Church is still otherwise rise up in resistance to the entitled "Prophet, Seer, and Reve- system.

lator," and "Mouthpiece of God," and This financial power shrewdly han- speaks to the people by and with the dled has a large influence in the authority of God. Hence he continues States and Territories adjacent to to exert a controlling power over Utah. Colonization, directed by the those who are trained in the doctrines Mormon Church, secures large ma- of the Church. He can project them terial results. The leaders of the or- at his will into any social, political, ganization, trained to business, select financial or religious movement that in adjoining States the best and most he desires to carry forward for the ad- fertile localities. They offer the peo- vancement of the Church. ple whom they propose to capture a The system places immense finan- fine financial scheme. They agree to be the same unified, compact organiza- locate a sligar factory or some other tion in the hand of one man to be manufacturing plant, only asking in

return a bonus of a few thousand dol- premacy of the leaders of the Church, lars. The proposition is accepted, and the president and his coordinate offi- with the coming of this prosperous en- cials, stands fast in absolute control, terprise a Mormon colony is gathered as it did in the days when the will about the business, and a church es- of Brigham Young determined every tablished. This new alien force enters movement. This domination of "The the politics of the county and State, Authorities of the Church" is not as and from this base of operations the offensively exercised as it once was, work of proselyting proceeds. but is as certainly effective, con- troling the family, the business, the By this method large political in- politics and the life of the Church. fluence has been secured among the The mailed hand has been gloved, but people of Idaho, Washington, Oregon, it is there, forcing every dictum of Colorado and the Territories of Ari- divine authority and power that was zona and New Mexico, soon to become ever claimed for it. States. It was recently shown that the Mormon Church is a large factor The priesthood of the Church, which in the "Sugar Trust," and by its finan- embraces probably ninety per cent of cial standing is exerting a wide in- the male members, at the head of fluence in the States in which it has which the high priests stand, has sur- colonized. The character of some of rendered none of the arrogant claims the new towns and settlements on the of authority over our Government, frontier has been materially changed. and the institutions of our country. The show of financial gain has become The original statement of that author- a bribe to endure the system, and be- ity should be understood by every come familiar with the debasing teach- patriot and Christian. It was made ings of the Mormon Church; and the by an inspired (?) Mormon apostle in keen sense of right moral living has the following definite terms: been dulled. The priesthood holds the keys of the The materialistic atmosphere every- revelation of the oracles of God to men where present in our country to-day upon the earth, the power and right to give makes it possible for this unspiritual laws and commandments to individuals, Church to push its work successfully, churches, rulers, nations, and the world; and so employ political manipulation to appoint, ordain and establish constitu- as to secure Mormon ascendency in the tions and kingdoms, to appoint kings, pres- moral and social life of a community. idents, governors and judges; and to or- This influence, once gained, is used dain and anoint them to their several holy effectively to lull the American people callings, also to instruct, warn and reprove to sleep, while the end desired by the them by the word of the Lord.* ! Crurch is advanced. This authentic statement of priest- ) • I The Church To-day Unchanged hood authority is published and fur- nished to the people by the Mormon There are other characteristics of Church to-day. The end indicated in the Mormon Church, as definitely the above is sought in a way more marked to-day as they were years ago. adroitly and effectively now than in The system holds a tight grip on all the past. that has been gained. The su- The Mormon Church has never * "Key to Theology." Fourth Edition. p. 70.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

ceased to intrigue with the directors Behold I reveal unto you a new and of the public schools in Utah and everlasting covenant, and if ye abide Idaho; and to manipulate the schools, not that covenant, then are ye damned; if possible, in the interest of the for no man can reject this covenant Church. The superintendent of pub- and be permitted to enter into my lic instruction, himself a Mormon, glory." (Doc. and Cov., Sec. 132.) concedes that the public school system This pretended revelation of the in Utah had its origin in the work of covenant concerning polygamous marthe Christian mission schools. But riage is published in every edition of under present conditions, the Mormon the "Book of Doctrine and Covedirectors have control of the schools, nants." Hence, when the former as they are largely in the majority in president, Woodruff, issued his manthe State, except in Salt Lake City and ifesto, he only profest to suspend for one or two other cities. The State a time th~ practise of polygamous law wisely forbids the teaching of living. He did not destroy the "Eversectarianism in the schools. But Mor- lasting Covenant" which guaranteed to mon trustees under the growing polygami!;ts the exalted privilege and powers of the president of the Church, perpetual right to "enter into my could not, or did not, resist the temp- glory." Nor did he by that manifesto, tation to thrust their religious instruc- which deceived the President and tion into the schools. Congress of the United States, sus- pend the practise of polygamy, even They organized a system of re- for a short time. The apostles conligious instruction and systematically tinued their unlawful living, and four introduced it, setting apart a definite of the twelve apostles entered into hour for the work. This was con- new polygamous relations, after the tinued until the exposure of the viola- highest authorities of the Church had tion of law was made during the professedly pledged themselves and Congressional investigation. The their people to faithful obedience to Mormon people have discovered the the law of the land. To-day men are power of higher education, and have entering into these unlawful relations. organized academic and college work not as openly as formerly, but secretly for themselves. In these institutions violating the constitution and laws of they teach the supremacy of the priest- the State. They believe and practise hood over the State, the Godhead of covertly the revelation given by Joseph Adam, the divine origin of polygamy, Smith, as quoted above. and the perpetual binding character of this order on domestic life. We are considering present condi- tions. One Presbyterian pastor who Continuance of Polygamous Living has been long at work in Utah, and is well informed in reference to present The traveling Mormon missionaries conditions; one who would welcome deny the existence of polygamy, or the heartily any improvement, says: binding obligation to accept the teach- "Changes, favorable or otherwise, are ing of the Church on the subject. not visible. The Mormon Church is But the language of the profest reve- perhaps a little more inclined to make lation establishing polygamy is very approaches of a kindly nature here in definite. "Thus saith the Lord . . .

Salt Lake City." This fact is prob- long since abandoned, was induced to ably due to the combination of men "Gather to Zion," as the phrase is. of both the political parties to resist To his amazement, on arriving among the political domination of the Church, the friends of the missionaries, he and the fact that they have succeeded found himself in a nest of polygamists, in administering a stinging rebuke to and discovered such immoral condithe ruling priesthood in the city. Now, tions that he fled back to his home in according to their long-time policy, the East. This is not an isolated case, the Mormon Church attempts by mild but illustrates the fact which is painindirection what could not be done by fully true. direct assault. The Church is not a life, but an or- The fact that the leaders of the ganization. It coheres not by its spiri- Church are involved in the violation of tual unity, but by the dominance of law has a certain cohesive power, more assumed authority, and by a great sufirmly uniting the men of this un- perstition. It claims to be a theocracy, American cult. ruling by divine authority all nations and governments until the coming of The Religious Policy of the Church our Lord. It is compacted by a sys- tem of teaching that powerfully ap- The policy of the Church is that of peals to the carnal man. It has concealment at home and abroad. An adopted the wise policy of giving every organized provision for the deception member of the Church something to of tourists has been vigorously oper- do, and some promotion to expect. ated for years. It is called a "Bureau The tithing system ties every man, of Information," and is located on the woman, and child to the support of temple grounds in the city of Salt the Church, and pours the wealth of Lake, whither the travelers come. It the people into the Church treasury. is furnished with an abundant supply of Mormon literature, giving the There are two organizations for the Church representation of the dark his- young people, the Young Ladies' and tory of the past. Guides are furnished Young Men's Mutual Improvement for tourists, who answer all questions, Societies. In these societies the young disguising the past, present and future people are carefully trained in the schemes of the Church. Unsuspecting doctrines and practises of the Church. travelers pass through this process of This religious education is guarded education and go forth to give what and persistent. A sixteen-year-old they suppose is the true version of girl has given us a full statement and Mormon doctrine and practise. Mor- defense of Mormon doctrine, in her mon missionaries going out into the conversation, as clearly as the adult States adopt the same policy. They could. The little children are more deny the true conditions that exist in carefully indoctrinated than the chil- Utah and proselytes are won to the dren of some of our Christian system through misrepresentation. A churches. Hence, on reaching matu~ gentleman from Virginia, who had en- rity, they are rooted and grounded in tertained two of these missionaries in the system. his home from December to May, and had be~n ~sstlTeq that polygamy WaS The printing-press is systematically used for the religious instruction of

19IO] PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

the people. A monthly publication, life in the family. The questions are supposedly edited by Joseph F. Smith, such as might be asked in reference the president of the Church, is pro- to one's relations to a political or sovided for the young people's associa- cial club. Questions of the spiritual tions, discussing for them all the life, or fellowship with Christ, of obequestions that pertain to their system dience to God, do not enter into this and its defense. The theocracy, the work of supervision of the family. doctrine that Adam is the God of the But these investigations discover any earth, polytheism, polygamy, the cor- inclination to turn from the Church, ruption and apostasy of all Christian and call for the immediate intervention churches, with salvation by good of the priesthood to restore the doubter works and in the Mormon Church to faith. only-these are the theories which their ablest writers discuss in the The religious policy of the Mormon monthly magazine for young and old Church is manifested in their mispeople. sionary work, which is thoroughly or- ganized and vigorously prosecuted. The policy of the Church in caring They claim to have, and keep in the for their families goes into detail, and field at home and abroad about two might well be adopted by all Christian thousand elders as missionaries. churches. The Mormon organization Young men are trained to look forreaches down to their families and the ward to the time when they will be individual. The care of families is called to this work, and when called committed to a special order, called by the head of the Church, the young Teachers, whose work is separate from elder must answer and go. the preachers. Teachers are set apart definitely to the work of what may They find this method of calling well be termed, as they conduct it, young men and sending them to this family inspection. They are to visit work an important method by which every family, each in his own district, their faith is confirmed. An apostle at definite intervals. The object of recently said in an address to young this visitation is to ascertain if the men: "Young gentlemen, do not family is holding fast to the faith of contradict the doctrines of the leaders the Church. A teacher informed us of the Church, but accept them. Do that the following questions, an- not argue against them but accept swered in the affirmative, indicated the them. If you do not believe them end sought by the teacher: argue in favor of them, and you will soon come to believe them." Do you believe in Joseph the prophet? Do you believe in the Book of Mormon? Paul explains this experience of Do you believe in the Book of Doctrine those who do not love the truth, to and Covenants? whom "God sends strong delusion that Do you pay tithes? they should believe a lie." (2 Thess. Do you obey the priesthood? 2: 9-12.) If a promising young man begins to question any of the gross An affirmative answer reports the assumptions of the system, he is presfamily faithful, erect in the Church. ently called to go on a mission, and The reader wiII understand that there must brace up and defend the doctrines is no effort to develop the spiritual which he has doubted. He must

spend two or three years in this work done otherwise. One of their earlier before he is released. prophets announced in 1838 that "Within ten years from now the peo- These missionaries are not sup- ple of this country who are not Morported by missionary funds, but by the mons will be entirely subdued by the parents or friends of the young men, Latter-day Saints, or swept from the or the toil of the wife, if her husband face of the earth; and if this predicis called to a mission. The mission- tion fails then you may know that the aries claim to preach the gospel Book of Mormon is not true." It has "without purse or script," which failed, but that failure has not dismeans that the Church gives nothing counted the veracity of the Book of to their support. They are to de- Mormon in their estimation, nor pend upon the charity of the public turned the Church from its purpose. for food and shelter, if the resources of the family at home fail them. In harmony with this doctrine of When they secure proselytes they the theocratic rule of the Mormon make themselves at home with their Church, was the inspired (?) declaranew friends. Since the Senate of the tion of Apostle Orson Pratt, that United States permitted Apostle Mormonism "is an order of govern- Smoot to retain his seat, these mis- ment established by divine authority. sionaries are greatly encouraged in It is the only legal government that their work. They affirm that Congress can exist in any part of the universe. has endorsed the Mormon Church, All other governments are illegal and and find a wider door opened to their unauthorized." And to be a little larger success. more specific, this same prophet fore- told that "the day will come when the Political Policy of the Mormon Church United States Government will be uprooted, and the kingdom of our The political policy of this people God (the Mormon priesthood) will is startling, but logically founded on govern the whole earth and have unithe doctrine which they hold and teach versal sway." their people concerning government. Their fundamental position is that the In 1889 eleven proselytes who were Mormon Church is a theocracy, re- aliens sought naturalization under the vealed to them through their prophet, laws of the country. Their case came Joseph Smith; and by divine direction before the courts, and was given a they are in the world to rule it. They long, patient and exhaustive hearing. are the "Kingdom of God" set up on Testimony was given before the court earth to subvert all human govern- establishing the fact that these men ments, overthrow and demolish them. had taken an oath against this Gov- This is the mission of this people, as ernment. The witnesses were men their leaders believe and teach. And who had been Mormons, but who had to this they are held by the authority discovered the treasonable character of God which has been delegated to of the oath they had taken, and had the Mormon priesthood, "which in abandoned the Church because of its reality is a part of God." Their earlier treasonable purpose. After a full teaching was, that this must be ac- hearing of the case· these applicants complished by force, if it could not be were found ineligible to citizenship,

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE 81

and were denied naturalization papers. from our own southland, were concen- The following are the findings of the trated in Utah to strengthen the re- court in reference to the claims of sisting power of the priesthood. But the Mormon Church: open resistance to government has First: That it is the actual and veritable been abandoned. Organizations are kingdom of God on earth, not in its ful- now located wherever proselytes can ness, because Christ has not yet come to be made in the States, East, West, rule in person, but for the present he North, South; in New York, Brook- rules through the priesthood of the Church, lyn, Cincinnati, Chicago, St. Louis, who are the vicegerents of God. Chattanooga, San Francisco, Los Angeles and other cities. Extensive Second: That this kingdom is both a efforts are now made to colonize Utah temporal and spiritual kingdom, and should Mormons in different States. As alrightfully control, and is entitled to the highest allegiance of men in all their affairs.

Third: That this kingdom will over- ready stated, the immense financial rethrow the United States and all other gov- sources of the Church are directed to ernments, after which Christ will reign in planting industries in different parts person. of the country, about which colonies are gathered, from which political in- Fourth: That the doctrine of "blood atonement" is of God, and that under it certain sins which the blood of Christ can fluence can be directed to control comnot atone for may be remitted by shedding munities and States. The original aim the blood of the transgressor. of the Church is now sought through the play of politics. Fifth: That polygamy is commanded of God, which if a member obeys he will be The change of policy was clearly exalted in the future life above those who do not. outlined some years ago, and definitely Sixth: That the Congress of the United stated, from which there has been no deviation in recent years. Indeed, the States has no right under the Constitution Church has so far developed this to pass any law in any manner interfering policy that it has now become a pracwith the practises of the Mormon religion, and that the acts of Congress against poly- gamy and disfranchising those who prac- tical factor to be reckoned with, con- tise it are unwarranted interferences with trolling large districts in the interest of their religion. the original purpose of the theocracy.

At one time Brigham Young and Indeed, the Mormon Church has no his supporters resolved to resist the politics, but waits to bribe with its Government. He made large threats solid vote either political party that and some efforts to oppose the coming will become subservient to its now of GeneraJ Johnson's army, but found coveted purpose. We may permit the it wise to change his policy. bishop to outline this purpose in the following statement. After calling Mormon Change of Policy attention to the rapid growth and The domination of the Church over power of the Church, he said: our Government has not been aban- We look forward with perfect confidence doned, but a different policy has been to the day when we will hold the reins of adopted. Under the former method the United States Government. . . . Toof threat and some violence, difficulty day we hold the balance of power in Idaho, was encountered on every hand. All we rule Utah absolutely and in a short time proselytes from foreign countries, and we will hold the balance of power in Ari- zona and Wyoming. . . . The active work

of the Church is carried 011 by a band of The Present Outlook priests going for an extended tour thl'ough Colorado, New Mexico, 'Wyoming, Mon- The present outlook is hopeful in tana, Idaho and Arizona. We expect to comparison with past periods. The send missionaries to some parts of Nevada, American influence is growing. The and we design to plant colonies in Wash- Christian churches are prosecuting ington. . . . All this will build up for us their work with courage and fidelity. a political power which will in time compel The Protestant Episcopal Church wa~ the homage of the demagogs of the early in the field and has done a valucountry. Our vote is solid and will remain able work in the cities, without exso. It will be thrown where the most good tending into the country, or smaller will be accomplished for the Church. Then in some political crisis the two political towns. The Baptist Church is gatherparties will bid for our support. . . . We ing congregations in the cities. The will then hold the balance of power and Congregationalists were early in the will dictate to the country. work, and have added Christian edu- cational work to the gospel message This quotation distinctly maps out from the pulpit. The Methodist Episthe Mormon political policy, as we see copal Church has done a vigorous it to-day moving on the political chess- work, employing also the mission board. Mormon Apostle Smoot made school work for a time. The Presbyoath before the committee of the terian Church since 1869 has employed Senate that he had to secure permis- the mission teacher and minister with sion from the president of the Mor- encouraging results. At one time mon Church to enter the race for his there were twenty-three Presbyterian position in the Senate. That is, he mission schools and four academies was in the Senate by permission, and doing Christian educational work, with he might have truly added, by direc- a patronage of 2,300 pupils. The tion of the head of "the Theocracy."

Mormon Influence academies are to-day preparing stu- From what has been said, it is dents for college studies and practical clearly seen that the Mormon system life. The Westminster College is disturbs the social religions and po- designed to provide this important litical conditions in its immediate educational work for the people in this surroundings. The Asiatic home most difficult field.

shadows the American home, and in- There are yet larger achievements troduces confusion into community to be secured in the future. The time life. The Mormon system is utterly has come when statesmen should antagonistic to the institutions of our awaken to the purpose and intrigue of country. Hence there must be per- the system in debauching the politics petual conflict. of the State and nation. The Chris- While the young people are thor- tian churches should rise to the oc- oughly indoctrinated in the system, casion, and, with missionaries and yet continual contact with Christian means, should reenforce the noble people is modifying the bitterness of company of men and women who have their antagonism. The missionary devoted themselves to the regenera- work of the Christian Church is ex- tion of the thousands of our misled erting an influence upon the young and opprest citizens who are at our people. very doors. More prayer, more sym-

PREsimT-DAY MORMONisM iN THEORY AN

pathy, more help is the call of the pIe are in their pursuit of pleasure or hour. gold. They are narrowly personal, and Two things, with God's blessing, not broadly human. They only know must furnish the final remedy for this one number, and that the singular; unchristian, and unamerican system. their life has no plural significance The gospel of Jesus Christ must be either in prayer or in service. They brought in love and power to the fish for man, and not for men.

homes and hearts of the people; and That is the only indictment I have a constitutional amendment must be against "The Pilgrim's Progress," but secured forever prohibiting polygamy I think the indictment is serious and in all the States and Territories of the pertinent. The pilgrim is in quest of Union. life, and God, and heaven and glory, but never once do I find him turning The Basic Principle of Missions aside to help other pilgrims on the toil- some road. It is a very solitary jour- The call of the Master is a with- ney; and the vision of men sinning, drawal from everything which isolates sorrowing, fainting, stumbling, falling, and dehumanizes man. Christian dis- never troubles his soul by night or day.

cipleship is a condemnation of every Never once does he kneel to pray for form of worldly egotism. Egotism is the folk who are still dwelling in the concerned with the ambition of man; city of destruction; never does he bear discipleship is concerned with the their sin and make intercession for the rights of men. Egotism puts every- transgressor. He has got his eyes on body else into the shade; discipleship personal salvation and glory, and the lifts everybody else into the light. Ego- whole world of men is erased.

tism is singular and travels alone; dis- That is true discipleship when the cipleship is plural and considers the individual is humanized, when the crowd. Therefore, I say that Chris- solitary craving broadens and includes tianity is ever the condemnation of in its cry the silent needs and aspira- egotism as being of an alien spirit and tions of the race. The ideal of the faith. Egotism, the man-view, as op- Christian life is not this-"Glory for posed to discipleship, the man-view, is me, glory for me"; but rather this- found in the world, but in a very sub- "Until we all come, in the unity of tIe form it also obtrudes into the faith, and of the knowledge of the Church. There is an individualistic Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto piety which pays no regard to the race. the measure of the stature of the ful- There are people who are as selfish in ness of Christ."-Rev. J. H. JOWETT, their pursuit of salvation as other peo- D.D.

—-~———-~———-~————–~——–~–~—

AND RATIONALISTIC

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF A review is supposed to be a sort tory and religion"; and "higher critof open forum for the utterance of icism," to which he refers as having varying convictions and OpllllOns. "necessitated in the minds of a ma- How far editors are to be held respon- jority of Biblical scholars a reconsible for the views of correspondents struction of theology." Thus far, he and contributors to their columns is a might have been simply chronicling as question upon which there is no com- an observer a few facts in the deplete consensus of opinion. It may be velopment of current thought and regarded by some as a Procrustean opinion; but he proceeds to add, system to hamper independence of somewhat as an advocate, that these opinion and fetter individuality of ut- "newer views, in his own judgment, terance by an editorial standard of show with far more power the methsentiment and judgment, and, as ever, ods of God's working and the glory fatal to that freedom of discussion by of His progressive manifestations to all which error is often exposed and truth peoples," etc. Then, after a devout vindicated. But there has always been and enthusiastic tribute to "the Bible" conceded at least an editorial right of as "the supreme Book of life for the dissent, or even protest, when felt to whole world," adding, "it can never be needful in the interests of candor fail," he says, "I welcome this new and vindication of truth. knowledge as giving us a larger Bible and a better knowledge of the methods We have already referred editorially of God's progressive revelation," etc. to a quoted article in the September issue of this REVIEW, written by an Just what this somewhat ambiguous esteemed and useful missionary of the language is meant to convey, or how American Board in ]apan,* but ex- far these "newer views" and "new pressing some sentiments not a little knowledge" are intended to cover the at variance with the common convic- advanced views of the higher critics, tions of the REVIEW. This article we are left in doubt, but we feel a gives us occasion, once for all, and at persuasion that the valued writer of some greater length, to express the this paper has been erring upon the views of the editor-in-chief upon some side of an excessive charity and an of the questions involved, especially over-sanguine hopefulness. touching the relations of so-called "higher-critical views" to missions. We have watched for fifty years the rapid growth of "higher criticism," The writer of the quoted article, in and with increasing conviction that it discussing the changes in religious is permeated with rationalism and thought which he has witnessed during naturalism, and imperils both sound the past twenty years in Japan, refers doctrine and pious practise, and is esto two great branches of study as pecially fraught with risk to missions. having a very wide acceptance among thinkers – "the evolutionary hypo- To begin with, "the gospel of the thesis," which, he says, "is very power- Fatherhood of God and the brotherful in every branch of science and his- hood of man" is, to our minds, a very elusive, if not delusive, doctrine. That *"1'Twenty Years of Experiences in Japan," by there is a natural relation of man to Rev. J. H. DeForest, D.D., pp. 689-692. God as creative Father, there is no doubt; for "we are also His off- only a "working hypothesis"-in the spring"; but our Lord teaches plainly department of history, and especially that sin has perverted this natural of religion, we regard it as not only relationship as that there is alienation unproven but as very misleading and and practical destruction of the filial dangerous. If there be anything in- bond, and that instead of God, the separable from Biblical teaching, there Devil is rather the spiritual father of are two great positions without which sinning humanity; and hence the need Biblical history and theology fall into of a new birth from above-a spiritual chaos: one is that the human race be- regeneration-to constitute man the gan on a comparatively high level and spiritual child and son of God.* So, sank to a lower in the fall of man likewise, a new spiritual brotherhood through sin; and, second, that in Jesus of men is constituted by this new Christ we have a perfect man-the Fatherhood of God in Christ and by God-man-not a product of evolution, the Holy Spirit. We much fear that or a sort of exceptional freak of na- this preaching of divine Fatherhood ture in giving us, in advance, a kind and human brotherhood, without of anticipation of the final product, but proper lines of discrimination between a divinely perfect humanity due to a what was originally natural and vital union of the Spirit of God with creative and what is spiritual and re- the seed of the woman.

demptive only tends to exalt and These two Scriptural positions are flatter the natural and carnal man and so diametrically opposite and opposed encourage human pride and self- to the teachings and inferences of evo- righteousness; and make Christian lution that it is necessary to choose character more a development of between them; combination and com- something already found in tmiversal promise are simply impracticable and humanity than the planting of God impossible; and it is becoming more that He might be glorified. It is those and more apparent that between the who receive Chris~ who also receive two there can be no wedlock. If this the right to become children of God. t doctrine of evolution is right, Scripture To teach a heathen that God is his is wrong, Adam is a myth, and a Father and man his brother may lead Simian ancestor must take the place of him to infer that he needs no new and the first man. And a more serious in- divine birth to make him a child of ference must follow as to the second God, or bind him to other regenerate man. He is not the last Adam, but, sons of God in a true brotherhood. however comparatively perfect, only a What we fear is the exaltation of sort of premature and exceptional de- natural religion and the practical dis- velopment on the way to the final and placement of the supernatural. full-orbed perfection. He was im- As to the "evolutionary hypothesis," perfect alike in knowledge and virtue, whatever it may be considered in the however much in both respects in ad- province of science-tho even there vance of his day. This theory is an not a few of its advocates confess that easy way to account for our Lord's it is an "unproven theory," and at best so-called mistakes of ignorance and * John viiL, 44. judgment in teaching and practise; t John 1: 12. but while it affords an explanation of

supposed errors, unhappily it is ut- unconscious bias, in the direction of a terly destructive of all His claims to desire to eliminate the supernatural in Deity or infallibility and finality as both prophecy and miracle. To elim- a preacher or even exemplar. His inate this is to reduce the Bible to the claims as a universal and only Savior level of other books and make it no from sin become, if not audacious as- more, at best, than the foremost human sumptions, at best mistaken self-per- product of religious literature. And it suasions. must not be forgotten that the high claims of the word of God to divine While Dr. De Forest is so sanguine authority, if unsupported, only sink it about these newer views and knowl- to a lower level than other books by edge as giving a larger Bible and a bet- the collapse of its unsupported aster knowledge of the methods of God's sumptions. How can it be the supreme progressive revelation, and showing human book if at bottom its claims "to the whole world the wonderfullif~ are either imprudently arrogant, or of Jesus Christ," we happen to have mistakenly confident, or fraudulently from all quarters unmistakable testi- false! If Moses was a myth and the mony to the destructive influence of whole Levitical order a post-exilic inthese views upon the faith of the new vention and fabrication; if there is no converts in heathen lands, and the very proper prediction in the Old Testaexistence of the native church. One ment beyond a sagacious human foreconspicuous missionary in India writes cast; if the Old Testament miracles of seeing the rapid decay of faith in are folklore or traditional exaggerathe Bible and the deity of Christ where tions of natural occurrences; if Christ these views are taught. It is a con- taught as He believed and was taught, spicuous fact that when a very prom- but was Himself a victim of prevailing inent higher critic recently visited ignorance and popular tradition, then India he was approached by the most the Bible ceases to be the final authorsuccessful Indian evangelist in the ity in faith and practise, and each presidency and frankly told that the man's reason and conscience become views he taught and embodied in his the final arbiter of truth and duty. books were actually undermining the faith of converts all over India. He How these "newer views" and "new was so much imprest that he called knowledge" can advance missions we together the missionaries of the city are at a loss to comprehend. We had and locality and besought them not to always supposed that the unique claim promulgate these views he had advo- of missions was based upon the incated! fallible authority of Christ and the Scriptures on the one hand, and the in- We are persuaded that much dispensable proclamation of His salva- Biblical criticism in these days is reck- tion on the other. If all even of His less on the one hand, and distinctly teaching were marred by uncertainty rationalistic and naturalistic on the and error, and all religions are simply other. No one can study its history steps and stages in evolving a final without seeing that it is very largely faith and character, why expend thouled by profest unbelievers and skep- sands of lives and millions of money in tics. There has been, at bottom of it, carrying the gospel to the ends of the a determined purpose, or at best an

19IO] MISSIONS AND RATIONALISTIC CRITIC1SM BI9

earth! Why not let the race evolve believe it. We have not looked to toward perfection! original sources for our knowledge, but depended on what Bacon called Before dismissing thi~ theme we the "idols of the den"-the scholarly are constrained to add a few facts teachers, or the idols of the theaterwhich are very significant: the popular orators. Nothing will do so much to correct misleading views 1. Some prominent advocates of of Scripture as a devout and prayerful evolution have actually become its habit of close Bible search; and nothantagonists. There has been a marked ing so exalts Christ to the rank of reaction against it as a "scientific cer- Deity as experimental acquaintance tainty." with Him by fellowship.

2. Every new discovery in the line Particularly do we feel convinced of archeology has confirmed and vin- that the motive and impulse which, dicated instead of impairing and con- since Paul's day, have constrained the demning the Scripture statements. greatest evangelists of all ages, and Vhen the stones cry out, it is as a has driven the hosts of missionaries to witness for the Word of God even the ends of the earth, have been the where it was supposed that mistakes solemn acceptance of the twofold were most obvious. declaration of Scripture that "death passed upon all men for that all have 3. Wherever the "higher critical" sinned"; and that he that believeth in views most strongly obtain there has the Son hath everlasting life, "neither been a loss of spiritual power. Espe- is there salvation in any other." cially do we know of no missionary whose impulse toward the world's For ourselves, the religion taught by evangelization has been quickened by Jesus Christ is good enough for usthe reception of these newer views. and having tasted the new wine, we can only say "the old is better." So 4. The constant tendency of our long as the editor-in-chief has anyday is toward loss of all external au- thing to do with shaping this REVIEW, thority in religion; and toward a kind it will stand for an uncompromisof intellectual and moral anarchy ing advocacy of plenary inspiration, where, as in the days of the Judges, vicarious atonement, the supremacy there is no king to command and com- and sufficiency of Christ and His salpel, but every man does that which is vation, the universality of sin and right in his own eyes. need, the personality of the Holy Spirit and His indispensable work in How anything but evil can be the regeneration, and the duty of an imoutcome of such teaching we can not mediate and world-wide proclamation imagine, except as good is developed of the gospel. To all who hold such by compelling more intelligent and truths the pages of this REVIEW will independent search into truth and be welcome, whether as contributors more persistent and consistent oppo- or readers. If jealousy for such sition to error and evil. Perhaps too truths shall limit either our circle of much of our faith and conduct have writers or readers, we shall still hope been the result of tradition. We have to have One with us who is a majority. believed because others have believed and done what others have done before us. We have not known for ourselves what we believe and why we

lUSSIONARY MAR.TYRS OP ARABIA·

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "Adventures with Four-footed Folk," "All About Japan," etc.

Among those who have laid down the faith, Ion Keith, Falconer, Bishop their lives for Christ in Arabia, none is more deserving of honor than Valpey French, Peter J. Zwemer, and Kamil Aietany, the Syrian convert from Islam, who appropriately took George E. Stone, whom God called to the name Abd El Messiah, "servant of be pioneers in Arabia for short terms Christ." His brief but effective service of service before they were called gives him rank with those heroes of to their heavenly home. Of Kamil's early life nothing has been recorded save that he was reared • From "Arabia the Cradle of Islam." FielDing H. Revell Co.

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL

in a Moslem home, spent seven years This greatly shocked Kamil. So in a Moslem military school, and was strong were the ties of affection befor a time a government employee in tween himself and his father that the Beirut. His father, grandfather, and very thought of deceiving him was great-grandfather were all Moslems, abhorrent. "What! lie to my father?" and the father, a venerable sheikh of he cried. "Never!" and laying the book down, he went away. SCHOOL AT SUK-EL-GHARB But his soul was not at rest. He the most fanatical and intolerant type, had discovered that he was a sinner had performed the pilgrimage to and needed a Savior, and he must Mecca no less than three times. have help. Having lost faith in the Jesuits, he determined to seek the Despite all this, the faith of Mo- truth elsewhere. hammed gained but small hold in the heart of the boy. In a letter to his Accordingly, on the morning of father, written after his conversion, he February 10, 1890, he presented himsays: "You know, dear father, that self at the door of Dr. Henry Jessup's I neglected all religion and cared noth- study, having been sent there by Dr. ing about it. I devoted none of my Van Dyck, of the American mission. time to the worship of God." So bright was his face and so cour- teous and winning his manner, that But a time of awakening came. Dr. Jessup was attracted at once. In One day, while out walking, he met a response to questions, the young man young Maronite priest, to whom he related his experiences at the Jesuit spoke of his desire to learn the French College, and then added: "Sir, I want language. Being advised to go to the to know just what you believe about Jesuit College, he did so, and soon Christ and the way of salvation. I after began a course of study there. am not at rest. I find nothing in the This proved to be the first link in the chain that bound him to God. ,.,}:l.08QU&' ATTENDED BY KAMIL"g FAMILY IN BEIRUT While at the college one of the Koran to show me how God can be a Jesuit teachers gave him an Arabic just God and yet pardon a sinner." Testament, but when his father found him reading it at home, he took it away Pointing to an Arabic Bible which and threw it in the fire. Next day lay on his table, Dr. Jessup told the the young man was given another copy young seeker after God that all he and was advised by the Jesuits to tell his father that he had bought it in order to write a tract refuting its doctrines.

wished to know was in that and he From this time on he was an almost might read it for himself. "If your daily visitor in Dr. Jessup's study. father objects to your taking a Bible His progress was rapid and to both home," he added, "you are welcome to teacher and pupil the time spent touse my study daily, as many hours as gether was helpful and precious. "It you choose." was a great privilege to hear his ex- clamation of joy and pleasure as he Then, opening the New Testament, read one chapter after another in the the good missionary read passage af- New Testament," says Dr. Jessup. "It ter passage showing Christ as the was all new to him and he drank it in only Savior from sin, Kamil listening BEDOUIN WOMEN AND CHILDREN with the eagerness of one hungry and as if he had found a cool crystal spring thirsty for truth. in a burning desert. And I, too, was conscious of a blessing whenever he " How do you pray?" he presently came." asked. By way of reply Dr. Jessup at once offered prayer. As he poured out Tho Kamil loved the entire Bible, his heart in fervent petitions to God, the gospel by John gave him especial the young Moslem knelt by h is side comfort, and he often sat far in the and repeated the words after him. "I night reading it from a little pocket never heard this kind of a prayer be- Testament that Dr. Jessup had given fore," he said at the close. "It is him. But presently his father began to talking with God. We repeat words suspect that he was being led away five times a day, but we have no such from the faith. One morning, while prayer as this." On the evening of the listening at Kamil's door, he heard next day he came again and spent two him praying, and entering the room, hours in reading the Scriptures and took him to task for saying "OUf prayer. Father," declaring it wrong thus to

IO ) KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

address Allah. But Kamil assured religious life of the school. But presently rumors reached Beirut him he was doing no harm, and the that he had become a Christian, and his father wrote him tender and loving incident closed without trouble. letters expressing intense anxiety at his reputed change of faith. He Not long after, his father kept him pleaded with him, in the most touching way, not to bring his gray hairs in reading the Koran in the tajweed sorrow to the grave, and at length warned him that if he became an tone* until nearly midnight, so that apostate and continued obstinate in his error, it might be necessary, in acthere was no time for reading any cordance with Moslem law, for him to take his life. other book. On hearing this, Dr. Notwithstanding his great love for Jessup urged him not to wound the his father, Kamil stood firm, answer- ing the letters in terms of affection feelings of his father unnecessarily and respect, declaring that he was not doing wrong, but was merely trying to and never to forget the affection and please God and keep His command- ments. respect that were due him. "I never As the summer vacation approached, will," was Kamil's response, and to Kamil began to seek for some way to serve his Master. He thought it best the end he kept this promise, even not to go to Beirut lest some fanatical Moslem should take his life, so he dewhen his father curst him. . cided to go on a preaching tour among the Bedouin Arabs in the vicinity of At the end of a month, so rapidly Hums and Hamath, in company with J edaan, a young Bedouin convert, who had he grown in grace, Kamil de- was his fellow student in the school and with whom he had formed a very liberately decided to accept Christ and strong friendship.

devote his life to preaching the gospeL Starting out on July 28, the two zealous young disciples pushed rapidly This latter resolve necessitated a sys- northward until they reached the great plains dotted with the black goat'stematic course of religious instruction. hair tents of the Bedouin. Here, during the next two months, they went This at first seemed impossible, but from one encampment to another, reading the Scriptures to hundreds of presently God opened the way. At Arabs and sowing broadcast the good seed of the Kingdom. They returned Suk-el-Gharb, ten miles from Beirut, to Suk-el-Gharb toward the end of September, and once more they took on a spur of the Lebanon .Mountains, up their studies in the school, there was a training school of the American Presbyterian Mission, un- der the care of the Rev. O. J. Hardin.

As Kamil understood Turkish he was engaged to teach it in this school, he himself meanwhile receiving instruc- tion in the Scriptures.

His father having given his consent, Kamil left Beirut to fill his new posi- tion on March 20, forty days after the memorable morning on which he first entered Dr. Jessup's study. At first the students regarded him with no little suspicion. He was a Moslem and they were not sure he could be trusted. But his intense love for the Bible and his consistent Christian living soon disarmed this suspicion, and ere long he became a leader in the * A sonorous intoning, almost like chanting. of which the Moslem. are extremely fond.

As the months passed by Kamil's wool. From the first his work was influence grew stronger and stronger. crowned with success, not only on ac- He had not yet made a public confes- count of his winning personality and sion of faith, for it was thought best wise methods, but undoubtedly also to keep him for some time on proba- because on the other side of the globe tion, but early in January, 1891, in a there was a fellow worker praying letter to Dr. Jessup, he said: "We constantly for him-a farmer in Sioux have been reading Acts 8: 34-40, and County, Iowa, who had assumed his would ask, 'Who shall forbid that I financial support. be baptized?'" There being no reason for further delay, the rite was ad- On March 18, less than six weeks ministered on January 15, much to the after arriving at Aden, Kamil started joy, not only of Kamil, but of Dr. on a missionary journey in company with Mr. Zwemer, along the south Jessup* and the other missionaries. coast of Arabia. The carefully kept journal he sent to Dr. Jessup after re- Almost immediately after his bap- turning to Aden shows that this jourtism, Kamil left the school to begin ney, which occupied more than three work in Arabia, his interest in that weeks, was marked by peril and danlong-neglected peninsula having been ger, both on land and on water. Yet inspired by the Rev. James Cantine, of the two zealous young workers went the Arabian mission of the Reformed bravely on, comforting one another in Church in America, who was in Suk- times of greatest distress by recalling el-Gharb when Kamil first went there. the sufferings of Christ and the early Mr. Cantine took a great interest in apostles. the young Moslem convert and a warm friendship sprang up between them. In many ways the journey proved successful, for hundreds of copies of Toward the close of 1890 Mr. Can- the New Testament were sold and tine and his colleague, the Rev. Samuel Christ was preached wherever there M. Zwemer, who had joined him at was opportunity-to the boatmen on Suk-el-Gharb for language study, left the water and the people of the vil- Beirut to inaugurate the work in lages, to the wanderers on the plains, Arabia. Soon after reaching Aden the robbers who threatened to molest they wrote to Kamil, urging him to them, and the women and children join them there. who tried to steal their food.

This came to Kamil as the call of The little stock of medicines which God, and he at once decided to obey. Mr. Zwemer carried with him did After spending a few dajs in prepara- much to win the hearts of the people, tion in Beirut, he sailed for Port Said and they listened with delight when and on February 7, 1891, landed at Kamil read the gospels in the tajweed Aden, where he at once began to tone of which they are so fond. Great, preach Christ to the Arabs. The spe- indeed, was the amazement of these cial work assigned him was among fanatical Moslems when the young the caravans that were continually Syrian quoted to them passage after arriving with coffee, dates, spices, and passage from the Koran, commending the character of Christ and referring * In his recent work, "Fifty-three Years in to the Tourah and the Injeel (the Old Syria:' Dr. Jessup declares that the conversion of that "beautiful Moslem youth, Kamil, U was, per- haps, the brightest event of his entire career. JEDAAN THE lIEDOUIN, A FRIEND OF KAMIL and New Testaments) as books given dently written by a learned Moslem by God. Having made a thorough sheik, in which the Scriptures were study of the Koran, Kamil was able, attacked in a bitter and venomous like Paul, to reason with them out of manner, and Kamil himself was curst their own Scriptures. and assigned to hell as an apostate. This well-nigh broke the young man's On Saturday, April II, the two loving heart. So intense was his sormissionaries reached Aden again, re- row that an attack of chills and fever joicing that God had preserved their came on, and a severe illness follives and had permitted them to speak TUE MARKET AT ADEN, ARAB1A in His name to those who had no true lowed. Yet he never thought of reknowledge of Him or His word. canting. In a letter to Dr. Jessup he In spite of Kamil's interest in his work, his heart was ever burdened for wrote as follows: his father, and it was his constant prayer that he might win him to I know that your tears wiII flow with Christ. With this end in view, he be- mine over the great sorrow that has be– gan on Sunday, March 26, while on fallen your son Kami!. Alas I what can I his journey with Mr. Zwemer, a cor- do to please my dear father? For while on one hand I am bound to obey and respondence in which in a most skilful honor him, and go to him and comfort yet loving and respectful manner, the him, yet this is impossible now, as I am son set forth the errors of Islam and busy in the vineyard of the Lord, who is endeavored to show his father the greater than all. I can not leave my blessed, truth. At first his father answered his holy, joyous work to which the Lord Jesus Christ, Lord of the vineyard, has set arguments in letters as loving as me apart. Oh, my perplexity and sorrow! Oh, thou merciful and everlasting God, Kamil's, but presently one came, evi- help me, comfort me, look upon me, com- passionate me! Oh, my Savior, be gracious to Thy disciple, Thy soldier, Kamill

1 0 ] KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

THE BIBLE SHOP AT BUSRAH I beg you, dear sir, to write me at once was under Turkish rule and there was and comfort me with words from your less religious freedom than at Aden. own mouth. Even as my father according Nevertheless, from the very first to the flesh has grieved me as to my earth- Kamil found wide doors of usefulness ly life, so comfort and rejoice my heart opening before him. Not only the according to my spiritual and everlasting Moslems, but Oriental Christians of life. various sects, came in large numbers by day and by night to hear him read About the middle of September, in the Scriptures and preach the Gospel. company with Istefanus Mukkar, a His wise and tactful methods and his zealous young colporteur of the Brit- beautiful spirit of love did much to ish and Foreign Bible Society, Kamil prevent perseclltion, yet his journal made brief visits to Obock and J abuti, telIs of some opposition, and a letter to on the African coast. Here as else- Dr. Jessup, dated March 4, 1892, where he was greatly blest in reading shows that he was not without fear the Word of God and preaching Christ for his personal safety. Yet he braveto the Arabs. ly kept at his post until, suddenly, God called him home. On his return, Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer having selected Busrah, at the On the morning of Friday, June 24, head of the Persian Gulf, as the head- 1892, on going to Kamil's hOllse, Mr. quarters of the mission, he was asked Cantine was surprized to find him to work with them there. Willing to very ill. Dr. Riggs, the medical misgo wherever God called him, he at sionary at the station, tho too ill to once answered "Yes," and on Decem- go in person, sent him medicine by his ber 10 set sail from Aden. servant, but at five in the afternoon Mr. Zwemer was met by a native Busrah was, on the whole, a good location for the mission, but the work there proved to be difficult. The place

Christian with the news that the be- says Dr. Jessup. "We know that he loved Kamil had passed away. On was faithful unto death. It mattered reaching the house he found it occu- not to him who buried him or where pied by Turkish soldiers and mollahs, he was buried. He was safe beyond who had seized Kamil's papers, sealed the reach of persecution and harm." his room and were preparing his body for burial according to Mohammedan His loss to the mission was almost customs. Mr. Zwemer protested that irreparable. "Only the day of days Kamil was a Christian and would wish will show what he accomplished for Christian burial, but all to no purpose. Arabia," says Mr. Zwemer. "In con- That night the body was secretly troversy with the Moslems he was the strongest man in the mission."

THE OLD MISSION HOUSE AT BUSRAH buried and his grave has never been But Kamil's work did not end with found. his death. In a very special manner "being dead, he yet speaketh." The So suspicious were the circum- story of his life, written by Dr. Jessup, stances surrounding his death that and pronounced by Sir William Muir there seems no doubt he died a martyr the best thing next to the Bible, that by poison. According to Moslem law can be circulated among the Moslems, "a male apostate is liable to be put to has been translated into German, death if he continue obstinate in his Dutch, Danish, French, and Arabic. error," but as no autopsy could be At the present time the Arabic version held, the truth will never be known. is having a wide circulation in Egypt. "The Lord Himself, the chief Shep- God grant it may lead many souls out herd, knows whether his loving child, of the darkness into the light. Kamil, is worthy of a martyr's crown,"

INDO-CHINA-A VAST UNOCCUPIED

BY REV. JOHN H. FREEMAN, CHENG NBO, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1895 Probably no part of the world is mainly four: the Annamese, the less generally known, or less under- Cambodians, the hill tribes, and the stood, than the peninsula of Indo- Tai (or Dhan) peoples. It is among China. With the possible exception of these last that my life work is being the Sudan, I doubt whether there is done, and it was to study them as anywhere in the world so large a they are found in Tonkin and southern continuous and well-populated area China that my journey was underwholly untouched by Protestant mis- taken. Incidentally, I saw much of sionary effort as in French Indo- the other three and shall speak of them China, and the part of China's south- briefly in their relation to missions. ern provinces that is, so far as races and languages are concerned, prac- I. The Annamese occupy the delta tically one with Indo-China. of the Red and Cambodia Rivers, and a narrow strip of coast line a thousand Fourteen years of missionary service miles in length between the mouths of among a kindred people in northern these two mighty streams. The area Siam had prepared the writer to make they occupy is not large, but it is far careful observations during two more densely populated than any months which he recently spent in other portion of the peninsula. The Tonkin and southern China. Familiar- French authorities estimate their numity with the Tai speech, which in its bers at eighteen millions, and altho various dialects is in use through there are local variations of speech most of this territory by a consider- from Hanoi on the north, and Huein able part of the inhabitants, gave a key in the center, to Saigon in the extreme to conditions there that has not al- south, they are still one people, with ways been at the command of those a fairly reliable history reaching back who have written on Indo-China. The nearly 2,000 years. Their language is Tai is the language, or group of lan- written in both the Chinese character guages, that is spoken in almost every and in a Romanized script, and a large port of the area we are considering, part of the men can read. The Roman but usually the people with whom the Catholic Church has been at work writer talked had never heard a for- among them for two hundred years, eigner who could speak their tongue. and claims 800,000 adherents, but save Yet, save for the unfriendly attitude, a little work by colporteurs of the or open opposition of the French Gov- British and Foreign Bible Society, no ernment to missionary effort, the Protestant work of any sort has been whole country is open to one who done among them-eighteen millions speaks the language of the people and and no missionary. A courteous, hosdeals with them kindly and cour- pitable, kindly people, ready to purteously. chase and read Christian literature, en- tirely open to missionary effort, as the In speaking of Indo-China, I do success of Catholic missions show, not include Burma west of the Sal- they demand our efforts. ween. Both races and history there are measurably distinct. East of that 2. The Cambodians, lying between river, the peoples of Indo-China are the Annamese on the east, and the

Siamese on the west, are now under same speech occupy most of Tonking French rule, but their relations with outside the delta of the Red River, the Siamese in the past have been close and are to be found in all parts of and long continued. The Siamese Kwangsi and Kweichau provinces of differs from other Tai forms of speech, China, as well as in many parts of largely by admixture of Cambodian Yunnan and Kwangtung provinces words, and most of the Cambodians and the island of Hainan. In his respeak more or less Siamese. How- cent journey, the writer made a vocabever, the Cambodians are not Tai, but ulary of four hundred words belonga distinct race with a speech and writ- ing to farm and home life, and of ten character of their own. They these, by actual count, five words in probably number less than two mil- six (335 out of 402) were readily lions. No Protestant mlsslOnary identified with words in every-day use work has been done among them, and in Chieng Mai, a thousand miles away but little by the Catholics. As Chris- to the south and west. These words tian work progresses among the Sia- represent the dialect of the Tho and mese, they ought to evangelize these, Nawng, who number (French Govtheir next-door neighbors. ernment estimate) 200,000 on each side of the Tonkin-Kwangsi border, 3. The Hill Tribes of Indo-China or 400,000 in all. They have no writconsist partly of the aborigines who ten character. They are not Budwere driven into the hills by the Tai dhists, and so have not the religious invasion 2,000 years ago, partly of and polite vocabulary of the southern tribes who have come in more recent- and western TaL Still, it was not ly. Their languages are legion, but difficult to converse with them in reare said to be mainly of the same gen- gard to the farm and the market, the eral character. All are without a writ- home and the chase. Farther east, I ten character. They number alto- saw some of the Chwang people who gether less than a million, divided form the bulk of the population into many district tribes, of whom the through northern Kwangsi, and parts Kah Mook of French Laos, said to of Kweichau. They did not seem to number 100,000, are probably the most me to differ much from the Thos, save numerous. So far as I am aware, no that those I saw used more Cantonese work has been done among them by words. This is probably not true the Catholics, and by Protestants only where, as in northern Kwangsi, they by the Baptists in the Shan States for form the bulk of the population. In the Moosuh. Work was begun by fact, vocabularies I have seen, taken the Presbyterians for the Kah Mook in Kweichau province, would indicate in French territory, but has been en- this. To make a long story short, the tirely forbidden by the French. original home of the Tai race in China's four southern provinces is 4. The Tai or Shan races. The still the home of a very considerable Siamese are the best known, but by part of that people. Throughout no means the most typical of the Tai Kwangsi and Kweichau, in the island peoples. The Laos of northern Siam of Hainan (the Loi people), and in and the Lao and Tai Dum (Black some other parts of the province of Tai) of French territory are more typical, but the same race and the

Kwangtung, in eastern and western A little work is being done. Its (but not central) Yunnan, they form centers are as follows: I. At Song a large part of the population, Roman Khon, on the lower Mekong, there is Catholic writers say one-half. Say a single station of the Swiss Church, one-fourth, and you still have over with two missionaries and perhaps five million of the Tai in southern fifty adherents. They are at work China, and for these, as for the two among the Tai Lao. 2. Mr. Clark, of millions of them in French territory, the China Inland Mission in Kweichau, no Protestant missionary work in 800 miles north as the crow flies, has their own tongue (with slight excep- studied the Chwang dialect, and tions of which I will presently speak) translated Matthew, printing it in a has yet been attempted. There is a Romanized character. His ordinary very successful work among the work is in the Mandarin, but he has Meos, and promlsmg beginnings baptized a very few of these Tai peoamong the Loles, but among the Tai, ple-four, I think. It is utterly imfar more numerous than either, prac- possible to represent the Tai speech in tically none. Also very few of them Romanized characters. Probably this is have been reached through work in one reason for the present slight results the Chinese dialects, or by the Cath- of his efforts. Whether it prove wise in olics. The political boundary between the end to prepare a literature in Tai Tonkin and China makes no racial character or not, a missionary familiar division. All Siam, French Laos and with the language and written charac- Tonkin, the Shan states of Burma, ter of the literate Tai farther south and LlIina's four southern provinces and west would have a very great adare alike Tai territory. The six to vantage in acquiring the Tai dialects eight millions of Siam and the hal£- in China. 3. A Scandinavian mission million or more in Burma, are measur- working in a district south of the city ably within the reach of the Presby- of Canton (500 miles from the last) terians in Siam and the Baptists in has begun work among the Tai there. Burma, but at least two millions in 4. Altho the Tai districts of China French and five millions in Chinese have less missionaries even proporterritory are beyond the reach of tionally than the more densely popupresent organized miSSIOn work. lated areas of the empire, yet in Adding to them the eighteen millions several districts a small number of ad- Annamese, two million Cambodians, herents are found, among the Tai and a million of the "hill tribes," we who speak Cantonese, notably in reach a total of twenty-eight millions Lungchow and Nanning, Kwangsi. in continuous and fairly well-popu- But it is just those missionaries who lated areas at present wholly un- are closest in contact with the Tai who touched by Protestant effort in their realize how fruitless effort for this own tongue. These figures may not greatest of the non-Chinese races in be correct, they are only estimates, south China is likely to be, unless it be but where else will you find an equal through the medium of their own number of people approaching these in tongue. Is it not possible that God intelligence, yet beyond the reach of has delayed effort for this race in any present missionary work? China, till a concerted and intelligent

effort based on a knowledge of the character, in which that language is language and written character in use already written and printed for the among the Tai in Siam could be be- millions of Siam, Burma and western gun? Yunnan. In such a systematic effort, the Presbyterian Church and its mis- The Annamese are wholly under sionaries who are familiar with the French rule; diplomatic pressure may Tai language must be in the van, but be necessary ere the door shall open the task is too large for one church. wide for work among their teeming They should seek and receive the millions, yet that door, too, shall open. hearty cooperation of all agencies al- But in southern China, in districts ready at work in South China, or in where work for other races is already those parts of it where the Tai are a in progress, is a wide-open door considerable part of the population. among a most kindly people, deemed But in whatever way, and by whatever difficult of access only because they agencies, the problem may best be naturally hold aloof from what comes solved, let us not forget to count to them in the language or garb of the Indo-China and southern China with Chinese, who have been their enemies its twenty-five to thirty millions of unand oppressors for two thousand evangelized Annamese, Tai, Camboyears. Through the miIlions of Tai dians and hill tribes, one of the greatin China, the door may soon be opened est "unoccupied fields" for which the to the other unreached millions in Church is bound to pray, to labor, and French territory. The key to all may unitedly and prayerfully to plan. be the Tai language and the Laos HOW GOES THE BATTLE?

BY .FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D.

A hurried journey around the fifth I have made during the last world gives one a bird's-eye view of seventeen years, was undertaken prithe progress of the kingdom, which a marily for the sake of attending the more leisurely journey or a longer World's Christian Endeavor Convenstay in the different countries, tho tion at Agra, India, bpt it has taken more valuable in many ways, might me to Cairo, Rangoon, Batavia, Maobscure. nila, Canton, Nagasaki, Kobe, Osaka, Kioto and Tokyo, as well as to several Hastening from one country to centers in India, besides Agra. In all another one sees only the outstanding these cities I have seen the missions peaks of progress, to be sure, but it is and the missionaries, the schools and worth something to see these Him- the native workers, and have had some alayan outposts of advancement, and to unusual opportunities to learn of their become convinced from actual obser- encouragements and discouragements vation that there is no withdrawing of in this year of grace. the army of the Lord into even temporary winter quarters. Indeed, our experiences in mission lands began before we reached the This round-the-worId journey, the

GOES THE BATTLE?

nearest great outpost of missions in Land of the Pharaohs with blest life- Egypt, for at Funchal, in the island of saving stations. The great Arabic Madeira, we found a little band of school in the busy heart of Cairo, at- Methodist missionaries holding the tended by hundreds of young men and fort in the midst of an intensely Cath- boys, might almost rank as a univer- olic community. Their commodious sity, and yet, large as are the numbers and comfortable headquarters face a enrolled, and popular as is the curricu- beautiful park in the best part of lum, its faculty does not forget that it Funchal, and here a faithful company is a Christian mission school, estab- of Portuguese converts gather from lished by the prayers and the money week to week to hear the purer gospel. of devout men and women, whose Madeira is not only Protestant mis- great desire was not that the classics sionary ground to-day, but she has and higher mathematics should be sent out her evangelists to other lands, taught, but that it should always be a for from Funchal, some fifty years Christian college, where the Bible is ago, went the honored and beloved the greatest of all text-books, and Dr. Calley, driven from Madeira by there a Christian manhood should be strenuous persecution to Brazil, where developed.

he founded the first permanent Prot- In my opinion the great danger of estant mission in that great empire, higher education in non-Christian now become the great republic of the lands, to which not a few institutions South. have succumbed, is to minimize the The Congregational Church that Dr. Christian teaching, lest the popularity Calley founded in Rio de Janeiro is of the school be endangered with non- still flourishing, and has been the Christians. Surely, this was not the mother of several other churches, and design of those who gave their hard- a missionary society called "Help for earned money to found these schools, Brazil," which has extended his in- and, so far as this temptation is yielded fluence far out toward the boundaries to, the result is a misuse of trust funds.

of the republic. Tho Dr. Calley has A beautiful building for the wo- been dead for many years, I found, men's college of the mission is just when in Brazil three years ago, that completed, and, in desirability of loca- his memory was still kept green by the tion and fine architectural proportions, Protestant Christians, and Madeira it holds its own among the palaces of was considered the birthplace of their Cairo.

faith. I addrest on two occasions large In Egypt, as is well known, the audiences, and was struck with the United Presbyterians have the field intelligence of the students, drawn largely to themselves; and splendidly from several nationalities and from all do they cultivate it. All things con- walks of life in Egypt. Our party of sidered, there is, perhaps, no more Christian Endeavorers bound for flourishing mission in the world than India were particularly gratified to this. learn that the number of Endeavor so- Its schools, its churches, its hos- cieties in this mission has grown, pitals, its distinctive evangelistic work, within the last year or two, from stretch far up the Nile, and dot the seventeen to sixty, and that more and

more the missionaries were using the we had ventured upon purely missionorganization as one of their chief ary soil. Indeed, it was the first methods of evangelization. world's Christian convention of any kind that had ever been held in India, After Cairo, Bombay was our next and by far the largest representative stop, and here we received a hearty gathering of Christians from many welcome from the native Christians, lands that had ever been held anyprominent among whom are Mr. and where on missionary soil. Four thou- Mrs. Karmarkar, well known in Amer- sand native Christians, four hundred missionaries of all denominations, TICKET TO CH[NESE CONVENTION nearly one hundred Americans, and representatives of a score of nationalica, who are doing so much for the up- ities, who spoke more than thirty diflift of their own people. ferent languages, were there; and, at the consecration meeting, the roll was However, we did not tarry long in called not by societies or districts, but Bombay, but hurried on to Agra, by languages, and, one after another, where was held the fourth World's they responded, singing the praises of Convention of Christian Endeavor So- Zion, or repeating the promises of cieties-in many respects the most Scripture, in more than a score and a memorable of all the series. Former half of tongues; a prophecy of the glad world's conventions have been held in day when every nation and tribe and Washington, London, and Geneva, kindred and tongue shall acknowledge Switzerland, but this was the first time the rightful sway of the King of kings.

The convention met in a great "white city" of more than four hun- dred large tents, the Vice-Regal en- campments, which had been kindly loaned by the Viceroy of India. The addresses were given in two of the largest tents, which, when crowded to the utmost, would hold some two thousand people each. One of these tents was devoted to the English speakers, and the other to the Hin· dustani speakers, the two chief Ian· guages of the convention.

Great as was the spiritual uplift of the meetings, their intellectual quality was of a high order. Such speakers as President King, of Oberlin; Dr. Robert Hume, of Ahmednagar; Drs. Anderson and William Carey, of Ben- gal; the Bishops of Lahore and Luck- now, who both spoke most brotherly

GOES THE BATTLE?

words in favor of unity and fellowship, course, greatly to the outside interest besides other eminent missionaries of the convention, and pointed or illusfrom Burma and southern India, con- trated the moral of more than one of tributed addresses of earnestness and the addresses. power. As in Cairo, we were gratified to In spite of a single depressing note learn of the rapid progress of of despondency, from a high-church the Christian Endeavor movement missionary from England, regarding throughout India. the defection from Christianity of the educated Indians, the whole tone of The eight hundred societies which ~'e knew existed, had grown to 1,339 A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY OF CHINESE SCHOOL GIRLS There is a great This is the society of the Presbyterian High School at Teng Chou fu, Shantung. demand for these graduates as teachers all over China the convention was cheering and op- 'within little more than a year, and the timistic. There are evidently few dis- prospect of still larger growth, under couraged hearts among the Christians the leadership of the twenty new naof India. tive secretaries for whom the conven- tion provided funds, are most en- The vicinity of the Taj Mahal, the couraging. most beautiful structure in all the world, whose marble dome soared into Great credit is due to the general the air in full view of the convention secretary of Christian Endeavor for camp, less than half a mile away, and India, Rev. Herbert Halliwell, and to also of the magnificent Pearl Mosque the noble body of missionaries of many a little farther away, in the heart of denominations who have rallied the native city of Agra, added, of around him for the success of this

convention, and of the work through- sider the unworthy truckling of our out the great peninsula. Government to them; and especially Our next meetings of importance are American schools, under the care were held in Rangoon, in the fine new of a multitude of brave and devoted Cushing Hall of the Baptist College, "Yankee school-marms," spreading the which was crowded with bright-faced best kind of American ideas through- Burmese and Karen students, and out the island.

others who composed as attractive an The Presbyterian Church, under the audience of nearly two thousand as I care of Dr. S. B. Rossiter, is not only ever saw. a spiritual power but a social rallying- The Baptist mission throughout place for Americans of no small value.

Burma has been wonderfully success- The Young Men's Christian Associa- ful, especially in its work for the tion, in its new and remarkably beau- Karens, and' its history should be a tiful quarters, is also of great value to constant encouragement to Christians American young men. Right here I the world around, proving, as it does, am glad to bear my testimony to the how persistent, faithful evangelism sterling quality of the Y. M. C. A.

can leaven a nation with the truth. workers I have met in many places on A Sunday at Insein, as a guest of this journey. I rejoice in the splendid President Smith of the theological equipment of the association in some school, whose father was the beloved of the cities I have visited, and in the author of America, showed me the moral, social, and educational influence source of much of the power of this of the organization abroad, as well as mission, for here are in training for at home.

the ministry more than a hundred In Hongkong we had time to visit bright, alert, consecrated Karen and only the important mi~sion of the Burmese young men. As I saw them American Board under the care of Dr.

on Saturday on the baseball-field, as C. R. Hagar, and in Canton the girls'

eager and strenuous as any of our school of the same mission carried on own college boys, and, the next day, by Rev. Mr. Nelson, and the great in their chapel, earnest, reverent, de- Presbyterian mission with two im- vout, I felt that much of hope for the portant centers in different parts of strong races that inhabit Burma was Canton.

found in the theological school of Large, intelligent and earnest con- Insein. gregations greeted us in both these Manila, after Rangoon, was the cities. Of Dr. Fulton's remarkably next port, where we saw much of successful work I will speak a little Christian work, and here, too, the out- later.

look was distinctly encouraging. To- In Japan we enjoyed a succession gether with the evils which have come of large meetings, and found the stu- with the American occupation of dent population and the people of the which we hear so much in some quar- churches most responsive to the Chris- ters, there has come more of good. tian appeal and the Christian ideal.

Protestantism every month is gaining The welcome to the large party of a securer hold; the power of the friars Americans from the steamer Cleve- is waning in spite of what many con- land, of which the Christian Endeavor

GOES THE BATTLE?

contingent was only a portion, was and that these twenty could do a hun- particularly cordial and hearty in dred times as much evangelistic service Japan. In no other country were we as the foreign missionary could do. Of received with such open arms of hos- course it will, however, be necessary to pitality. The very children and the send missionaries to most countries babies upon their mothers' backs lined for some years to come.

the streets and shouted "Banzai." At In Japan the missionaries have long every door American and Japanese foreseen that their work must be large- flags were intertwined and every mu- ly advisory and supervisory, and that, nicipality, through its mayor or its more and more, the Japanese must be chief officer, gave a formal address of the preachers and teachers, the evan- welcome. gelists and pastors.

Of course, this was a national wel- In India the native races are, by come of the people of one friendly nature, more dependent upon the for- country to another; but, whenever it eigner than in other lands, but even was possible, the Christian welcome there the native worker is ever coming was no less hearty; and as the repre- into a larger and larger inheritance.

sentative of a distinctly Christian or- In this disposition of the mission- ganization, which has some 5,000 aries, and in this wisdom of the gov- members in Japan, I was accorded the erning boards at home, I greatly re- high honor of an audience with His joice, for I believe there is no other Majesty, the Emperor. possible hope for the evangelization of What, then, to summarize, is the these nations except through their own outlook for the cause of our Master people. No nation in all the history from a journey around the world in of the world has ever been Christian- this year of our Lord? ized but by its own Christians, nor, I In the first place, I was imprest believe, will this law ever be reversed.

with the increasing place accorded to Another gratifying feature of the the native Christian worker. More Christian life in these lands is the and more we are all coming to see that growing unity of the denominations.

if a country is to be evangelized it How small and paltry do the denom- must be through its own people; inational names sound in these far-off Christianity can not always be an lands! What does a Japanese care exotic, if it is to grow strong and whether he is converted by a member vigorous in any land. It must root of the Methodist Church, North, or itself in the soil. For many years the Methodist Church, South; whether this has been foreseen by the wisest the missionary whom he honors is at mlsslonaries, and they have been home called a Congregationalist or a willing to decrease that the native Quaker?

Christians might increase. Far more rapidly than in the home Rev. A. A. Fulton, D.D., of Can- land are unworthy and unnecessary ton, one of the most successful mis- denominational distinctions disappear- sionaries whom China has ever known, ing, while all the great, vital distinc- told me that for the cost of one for- tive truths that have called the denom- eign missionary he could equip and inations into being are maintained or set at work twenty native workers, so blended into others that the sum

total of religious truth is not dimin- The Epworth Leagues of Japan have ished. become "Wesley Christian Endeavor Societies," and Bishop Warne, of the As an illustration of this greater Methodist Episcopal Church of India, fraternity of these modern days on generously pledged himself personally the mission field, Bishop Harris, the for the support of a native Christian honored Bishop of Japan before the Endeavor secretary. All these brotheramalgamation of the Methodist forces ly acts point in the same direction. in that country, and now the Bishop of Korea, told me that in his present Indeed, as I look over the whole field of Korea the Methodists had just field, so briefly visited, and especially transferred to the Presbyterians, for as I compare what I have seen now geographical reasons, thirty-one of with the impressions of my first visit their churches, and had received nearly seventeen years ago, I can only repeat as many into their mission from the with joy the words of the Psalmist and Presbyterians. say: A quarter of a century ago, I ven- His name shall endure forever; ture to say, any such transfer on either His name shall be continued as long as the side would have been impossible. sun; Bishop Bashford, of China, has al- And men shall be blest in Him; lowed at least some of the Epworth All nations shall call Him Blest. Leagues in his field to join the fellowship of the other young people's so- Blest be His glorious name forever; cieties, as Christian Endeavor societies. And let the whole earth be filled with His glory.

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY ASSET BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

Many times in the gospels the king- contributions. And when at length dom of heaven is likened to a seed, Christianity was introduced, it was but tiny and seemingly lifeless, but pos- in seed form, as the New Testament sessing a capacity for growth and abundantly proves. How crude were wondrous transformation. First the the conceptions of not a few is apblade appears, then the ear, then the parent on well-nigh every page of the full corn in the ear. Tho a mere seed, Acts and Epistles. Advance, enlargewhen planted and watered it sends ment, came seemingly by chance. forth roots, stem, branches, leaves, What multitudinous schisms and blossoms and fruit. The divine heresies. The truth progrest but method is substantially the same in all slowly, and only by continual warfare realms; whether physical, political, so- with error, while the movement was cial, intellectual, moral or religious. from the simple to the complex, from The kingdom of heaven was not unity to diversity. In like manner, launched until after long centuries of when through Luther the Reformation preparation through the law and came, it began as an infant, with the prophets, even Egypt and Persia, cradle and nursing necessary to life Greece and Rome, making important and growth. What amazing progress

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

has ensued since the day the hero since it has gone on growing con- without flinching faced the magnates tinually,multiplying its kind, kindling of Church and State at Worms. and shaping the evangelizing activities Moreover, religious liberty, republican of every considerable body of Prot- institutions, all the good things pos- estant Christians. This was Carey's sest by the twentieth century, were supreme service to Christendom and to wrought out only by sweat and blood. humankind. To be sure, in a sense The Firat Mi..ionary Society "all things were now ready." The Wesleyan revival had made a wide- In tracing missions to their origin, spread general preparation. And be- as the term is now understood (that sides, the great world of darkness had is, a definite, systematic, and wide- just been revealed and made a reality spread effort to carry the glad tidings by the voyages of Captain Cook; to every creature), we have need to while it was soon to be brought much go backward not much more than a nearer, made far more easily ac- century; tho, as there were reformers cessible, for Watt had already fash- before the Reformation, so also there ioned his steam-engine, Fulton even were missionaries by the score and now was busy improving methods of hundred all through the centuries water transportation and travel, while back to Pentecost. In other words, Stephenson, inventor of the locomo- missions began October 2, 1792, in tive, was a lad of eleven years. All Kettering, England, in Widow Bebee these forces, so diverse, were destined Wallis' back parlor, when twelve hum- to work wondrously together.

ble men brought into being the Bap- That the movement of the Baptists tist Missionary Society, the first of its to organize, as they did under Carey's kind the world ever saw. If anybody insistent urging, was timely and com- inquires in what sense that exceed- mended itself as rational and feasible, ingly inconspicuous act was the seed is seen in the fact that, almost at once, which already has produced a world- at least soon after Carey's letters be- wide harvest, an adequate reply is at gan to reach England, other similar hand. Until then, through all the organizations began to spring into ex- centuries, from Paul's day down, all istence; the London Society in 1795, in efforts had been put forth by indi- Edinburgh and Glasgow the next viduals and had ended with their year, the Church Missionary Society lives; or else were carried on by such in 1799 (composed mainly of mem- methods and under the sway of such bers of the Established Church, but forces that converts were Christian then and ever since manifesting a scarcely more than in name. All spirit wholly catholic and fraternal), honor, indeed, to the Moravian while two years before the movement Church, which even yet has no equal had reached the continent and the for devotion and readiness to suffer Netherlands Society had come into and die for Christ's sake and human- existence. During the next decade not ity's sake. But Carey did what neither much development was made, the Zinzendorf nor his successors have Napoleonic wars so absorbing thought ever done, for he planted a seed so and feeling. However, in 1804 the pregnant with vital force that ever British and Foreign Bible Society

was organized, purely missionary in sectarian, not even inviting the coopdesign (tho when the agitation for it eration of Christians of other names, first began the design was simply to they showed themselves to be narrow, supply Wales with the Scriptures in bigoted, and hence lacking in one of the vernacular), and since it has be- the fundamental virtues. But, if we come an instrumentality second to take all the facts of the case into connone for the world's redemption. sideration, it may appear that instead they did just what was wisest and best. In the New WorId, Eliot, the This is a part of the preamble to their Mayhews and David Brainerd had resolution to organize: "As in the carried the gospel to the Indians, tho present divided state of Christendom, only to those of their immediate it seems that each denomination, by neighborhood. But in 1806 occurred exerting itself separately, is most the epoch-making haystack meeting likely to accomplish the great ends of which two years later bore fruit in the a mission, it is agreed that this society organization of the American Board, be called the Particular Baptist," etc. fashioned substantially after the Carey It was a matter of judgment rather pattern. The American Baptists fol- than of preference. And that they lowed in 18r4, and the British Wes- judged wisely is curiously supported leyans the same year, the Basle So- by the fact that in the first two atciety in 1815 (first of German bodies, tempts made to organize upon a union tho located upon Swiss soil), the basis (the London Society and the American Bible Society in 1816; in American Board), the union lasted 1819 the American Methodists joined but a few years, all but one withdrawthe goodly company, and the Berlin ing. Society the same year. Seven date from the second decade. In the Of course, it could not be that such twenties, four were added; in the a radical revolution could be wrought thirties, nine; in the forties, fifteen; in the thought and life of Christendom the fifties, twelve; sixties, nine; seven- except in the face of objection and opties, eight, and four in the eighties. position. Such, for example, in the If great and small be reckoned in, General Assembly of the Established since Carey's epoch-making experi- Church of Scotland, when it was proment was launched some two hundred posed to organize a missionary societies have begun to be in Chris- society, a debate followed, Mr. Hamiltian lands, of which about fifty each ton, seconded by Dr. Carlyle, contendare located in the United States, ing that "to spread abroad the knowl- Great Britain, the Continent, and edge of the gospel among barbarous other regions (Australia, West Indies, and he!then nations seems to be highly etc.) . This is a part of the world- preposterous, in so far as philosophy harvest which, within a little more and learning must in the nature of than a hundred years, has been reaped things take the precedence, and that from Carey's planting. But only a while there remains at home a single part, as we shall see. individual without the means of re- ligious knowledge, to propagate it It may seem to some, at the first abroad would be improper and abglance, that when Carey and his fellow surd." The proposal to appoint a col- Baptists organized upon lines purely

AS A MISSIONARY

lection for missions "would be no movement which should rouse Protdoubt a legal subject of penal prose- estant Christendom from its slumber cution." But one saint wiser than his or stupor, and stimulate to activity for generation was present; for then the the spiritual betterment of the millions venerable Dr. Erskine arose, and call- perishing in the lands of darkness. ing to the moderator, "Hand me that It was Carey's high privilege to be Bible," read the closing verses of called to perform just this service, to Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye into all the start a process, to fashion an instruworld, and preach the gospel to every mentality, which within a century creature !" Something similar oc- should bring to pass such magnificent curred on this side of the ocean when results as we are able to chronicle, the a shrewd, thrifty, conservative Yankee certain prospect of steady and acof Boston objected to missions on the celerated advance until the kingdom is ground that the stock of piety was so established in every clime among every small it was all needed at home, there people. was none to spare for export. But his mouth was shut by the counter Women's Boards suggestion that Christianity was such a commodity that the more of it was But, not only has the fashion begiven away the more remained to en- come universal of each denomination rich the giver. organizing by itself, differentiation of another kind has corne to prominence, As further evidence of the forlorn by Christian women setting up socondition of Christendom even in cieties of their own to work in their lands where intelligence and gospel own way for the redemption of their light were most abundantly diffused, sex in the lands of darkness. Carey the fact is to be recalled that for near and Morrison and their successors a generation no man of high official had not labored long abroad before the standing in the Established Church of fact became evident that, on account England took any part in founding of their rigid seclusion, the women of missions or securing needed funds, nor the Orient could be reached with the did a single clergyman offer himself gospel only by their sisters from the as a candidate for missionary appoint- West. But at first the "regular" ment. And hence the Church Mis- boards had no thought of commissionary Society, for many years, se- sioning any except men, and were concured its representatives from other trolled and managed wholly by men. countries, in the main from Germany. If women went out, it was only as And Sydney Smith, rector, prebend wives, and because the missionary and canon that he was, could put to must needs have a home. The first paper in the Edinburgh Review a unmarried woman to be commissioned screed against missions, heaping ridi- was Fidelia Fiske, who was sent to cule and scorn upon "consecrated Persia by the American Board in 1843. cobblers" and all soft-hearted and sen- But by this time the situation began to timental souls who essayed to trans- be seen and felt. No action was taken, form respectable Hindus into hypo- however, until after the visit home of critical and sneaking saints. Certain- Rev. David Abeel, of China. Halting ly, there was crying need of some in England, he made a touching plea

for the "misjudged and neglected sex" Bible Societiea in the Celestial Empire; and almost at Such is the confusion of tongues once the Society for Promoting Fe- under the sun that the languages and . male Education in the East was dialects approach the multitudinous.

formed. Since then two others have And every soul reached and redeemed been added, the Church of England by the gospel must needs be supplied Zenana Missionary Society and the with the Word of Life in the ver- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. nacular. The task of translation is The same appeal was made in this most difficult, and for the most part country, but without producing any must be performed by missionaries.

results. However, in 1860, Mrs. Carey was a pioneer in this form of Doremus, of New York City, was service, and has had no equal either in moved to agitate until the Union Wo- the extent or importan<:e of his work.

man's Missionary Society was the re- After translation comes the printing, sult, undertaking both to raise money an expensive undertaking, to further and to send out representatives of the which Bible societies were soon called sex. It was ten years later before the into existence; as we have seen, one first woman's board auxiliary to a as early as 1804. The National Bible "regular society" came into being, Society of Scotland followed in 1809, which ever since has been invaluable and the American. Bible Society in cooperation with the American Board. 1816. These three are also the most Then almost at once similar bodies important representatives of their began rapidly to multiply, all the land class, but at least fifteen others have over and in other countries, until now followed, upon the Continent, in South well-nigh every considerable society America, India, etc. The number of has associated with it a body of versions in which the Word, wholly or earnest women. In some cases the in part, has been printed is 425, and two organizations are in close sym- the number of copies issued annually is pathy and act in harmony, while in upward of 2,500,000; of these about others the women do their own work 100,000 being Bibles, 230,000 Testa- in their own way, in some cases with ments, and 2,225,000 Portions. The considerable friction resulting. But, British and Foreign Bible Society has on the whole, there can be no sort of reached an income of $1,140,000, and doubt that this form of division and in all has issued more than 200,000,- specialization has been greatly to the 000 volumes, while the American Bible furtherance of the gospel, both by in- Society, with an income now of $500,- creasing the receipts and the number 000, has printed 80,000,000.

of toilers in the field. Some years Other Publishing Societies since Dr. Dennis estimated that the forty-two women's societies in the The American Tract Society has United States were receiving contri- given most substantial aid in further- butions annually to the amount of ing the diffusion of the gospel by pub- nearly $1,500,000, and were repre- lishing, for use upon the foreign field, sented abroad by 1,233 missionaries not less than 5,000 books and tracts, and 2,339 ordained and unordained in upward of 150 languages. The Re- native workers. ligious Tract Society of London sends

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

abroad to mission lands not less than medical missionary societies were 10,000,000 every year, and in 230 formed; with training schools, both at tongues. In addition, other similar home and abroad, in order to secure organizations located in India, China, physicians of both sexes, to train up Japan, Korea, South Africa, etc., are native physicians also, and as well to doing important work. The Christian build hospitals and dispensaries. So Literature Society of India circulates that to-day not less than 800 are minbooks and tracts by the million, as isters to the sick in the foreign field, also does the Society for the Diffusion two:thirds of whom are men. The of Christian and General Knowledge number of hospitals has reached 370, among the Chinese. The grand total and of dispensaries more than twice as of books and tracts thus distributed many. The number of hospital paamounts to 15,000,000 every year. tients reaches about 2,250,000 an- nually, while the number of treat- Medical Mi..ion. ments reaches about 5,500,000. To these are to be added nearly 100 leper Strange to say, for some reason, asylums and hospitals, with 30 schools during nearly a generation after and homes for the blind. Nothing Carey's epoch-making venture, both at amazes and impresses the non-Chrishome and upon the foreign field, at tian world so much as this phase of one point both the spirit and example missionary toil. By it suspicion and of the Model, the divine Missionary, dislike are soon disarmed, with gratwere wholly unheeded, were seemingly itude and affection taking their place. unthought of. Missions were designed And we are learning that the gospel to save men's souls, while with their makes mightily for the betterment of physical well-being it had nothing to the entire man, whether body or mind, do. Whereas, with Jesus, from the soul or spirit. beginning to the end of his ministry, the presence of disease and suffering Schools and Colleges appears to have saddened and pained even more than that of moral evil. At Educational missions have also been least, healing was always coordinate evolved by observation of the inwith teaching. And yet, in spite of tellectual needs of all unevangelized this patent fact, the first medical mis- lands. The well-nigh universal igsionary was not commissioned until norance of the masses, more utter 1816, when the American Board sent and amazing than we at home can at Dr. Scudder to India; but he had not all imagine, presently made it evident been sought for, instead he had of- that intelligence as well as piety were fered himself for service. However, essential to the betterment either of more and more as one field after the individual, or society. Besides, another was occupied, the woful con- native workers of both sexes must be dition of the sick and afflicted in every trained for the performance of their non-Christian region, whether in Mos- tasks. Therefore, schools of almost lem lands, in China, India, Africa, or every kind and grade have been esthe islands of the sea, made itself tablished, from Robert College at Condeeply felt among all the friends of stantinople and the Syrian Protestant missions. Therefore, before long, College of Beirut down through every

grade. Nearly 100 colleges have been gions, like much of Africa, and the established, of theological and train- Pacific islands, the natives were lazy ing schools at least 350, of boarding- and utterly shiftless, toil was to them and high-schools nearly 1,000, for in- an evil and disgrace, while their dustrial training ISO, scores of medical dwellings were comfortless, and of and nurses' schools and kindergartens clothing at best they had next to none. and elementary day-schools nearly Nor were they possest of tools or of mechanical skill in the slightest degree. 20,000. Paul's principle was proved to be sound, "If any will not work, neither In this connection mention must let him eat." In other countries, like also be made of the really amazing de- India, to become a Christian was to velopment of missionary literature become an outcast, and to be deprived for home use, not only in the amount, of all means of support. In cases not but also in the quality. Claudius Bu- a few it became apparent that trades chanan's "Star in the East," and Mel- should be taught, and means be proville Horne's "Letters on Missions," vided whereby a decent livelihood on which our fathers feasted, would could be gained. And hence it has come act to-day as soporifics rather than as to pass that nearly 140 industrial trainstimulants, tho the volume first named ing institutions and classes have been kindled to a flame Judson's faith and established. zeal. That generation was feasted upon the lives of David Brainerd, Other Forms of Activity at Home Harriet Newell and Henry Martyn. But since those primitive times mis- The Young Men's Christian Assosion literature has been revolutionized ciation, beginning in England in 1844 as to its character, and as to quality and entering this country in 1851, in has increased a hundredfold. There 1889, organized a foreign department, is, of course, vastly more to write which has since moved forward until about after a century of missions in it is to-day found active in almost every land. Weare abundantly sup- every land, in 43 cities in China, 54 in plied with history and biography, Japan, 151 in India, 20 in South Amerbooks general and books special, re- ica, etc. The Young People's Society lating to all the more important fields, of Christian Endeavor has penetrated and to every phase of missionary work. to the ends of the earth, has organized Not a few of the authors rank high for its tenth legion to strengthen misability and fame. So that in our time sionary finances, and this year held a there is no possible excuse for either World Convention in Agra, India. The ignorance or lack of interest. It is time would fail me to speak of the almost easier to be well informed than StudentVolunteer Movement, launched ill informed. at Mt. Hermon in 1886, tho not fully equipped until two years later in the Industrial Training same place, when 100 put themselves on record as willing to enter the for- This phase of missionary activity eign field if the way was opened. was early thrust upon the attention of These significant movements have those who went forth to the lands of been blest with such ideal leaders as darkness to lay foundations for the kingdom of heaven. In tropical re-

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

Clark, Matt, Beach, Wilder, Zwemer, gelized will ere long be made. Such, and Ross Stevenson. certainly, are the signs of the times.

In some respects by far the most Summary of Growth significant development of all is found in the latest phase of activity, the A statement of the harvest already Laymen's Movement, engineered so reaped from the seed which Carey sowed, in order to be at all complete, ably by J. Campbell White, looking must include, in addition to the sum mentioned above as representing the primarily to a twofold, tenfold increase zeal of Christendom for the world's in giving, so that the world's redemp- redemption, nearly $5,000,000 received tion may be brought near. Success- annually from the mission-field. The ful business men, connected with number of ordained missionaries has great business enterprises, known far risen to nearly 6,000, and of unorand wide for their ability and energy, dained to nearly 3,000, while of wives are enlisted, who also would apply there are approximately 6,500, and of business methods for the furtherance unmarried women 4,400; a total of of this by far "the greatest work in 20,000 who are making proclamation the world." of the glad tidings in the world-field. Their efforts are reenforced by the co- Carey and his friends, with but operation of 5,000 ordained natives, i12 2S. 6d., set out to bring the world and of unordained natives so many as to Christ. Tho launched with en- to raise the total to nearly 100,000. thusiasm, at the end of the first year The force in the field numbers, then, the American Board had but $999.52 nearly 120,000; quite an army, indeed! in its treasury. Probably the annual And further, as abundant justification giving of Christendom has now for the life-toil of such a force, with reached $25,000,000. But with the ex- the expenditure of a sum so great, perience of a century to direct, with nearly 1,300,000 children are receiving so many instrumentalities fashioned instruction in nearly 30,000 schools; and tested, with the whole world made the adherents (those who "adhere" to known and easily accessible, and the the missionaries, or put themselves unmanifold uprising in the Christian der their instruction and care) numworld during the passing generation, ber not far from 4,300,000, and the men and women offering themselves church – members aggregate over as never before, the hope and expec- 2,000,000, of whom upward of I64,000 tation are by no means absurd or ex- were received to membership last year. travagant that the day of redemption Think of it! There is an average of is near at hand, that by a great host 3,000 in heathen lands who confess fully equipped the final assault upon Christ every Lord's day! the errors and wos of the unevan- THE PRAYER OF CHRISTIAN SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS A German missionary heard the foIIowing prayer repeated by Christian South Sea Islanders at the close of the service. "Grant, Oh Lord, that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away until the Lord's Day comes again. But let these truths be like the tattoo-marks upon our bodies, which can not be removed while we are alive."

MISSIONS-NEW AND

BY J. ERNEST MCAFEE Associate Secretary of the Board of Home Missiona of the Presbyterian Church There are some things we have and along the lines where enterprise learned how to do. Extending the has proved successful.

Church into new country is one of Times change, and methods of pio- them. Of course, knowing how and neering are to-day vitally different actually doing the work may be two from those of the past generation.

very different propositions. With all But methods of church extension can of their knowledge, the home mission be readily altered to fit the conditions.

forces have in some instances come The fathers shouldered the ax and far short of actual achievement. blazed the trail for civilization through There is the case of San Francisco. the virgin forest, or trudged on for Credible reports give the Protestant almost endless days behind the slow- church-membership in that city of paced oxen and the prairie-schooner.

400,000 as 10,000. Even that figure, We go pioneering these days in Pull- it is said, allows for the padding of man coaches and 60- and loo-ton some church rolls. Nor is the Cath- freight-cars. The home missionary olic Church more than a nominal factor astride his saddle-bags and plodding in the spiritual forces of the city. The horse can not keep up with to-day's moral and civic conditions in San procession, but the change may be Francisco have certainly been exploited made by him as well as by other pio- sufficiently in the secular press of the neers. He may climb aboard the country. The plain historical fact is Pullman car if the expense is not too that San Francisco was terribly, great. Money will solve that simple grossly neglected by the home mis- problem, and money is plentiful these sion forces during its formative period. days with other important leaders and The home mission agencies knew well ought to be with the home missionary.

enough, doubtless, in 1850 and during There is now not even the excuse of the decades following, but they cer- a blunder for failure of the Church to tainly did not do, and to-day, well as keep pace with our national expan- we know how, the business is not sion. Failure is a plain unromantic being done at many points where crime.

great and influential centers of popu- The real problems of to-day's home lation are forming. mission enterprise begin to emerge But we do know how. If we did where our civilization folds back on not we certainly should be dull pupils itself. The place to seek the hopeless in a school of long experience. This look, the bewildered countenance, the has been the one perennial, persistent despondent spirit, is among the 80- task of the American Church: the fol- called home mission fields of the older lowing of our ever-expanding Amer- sections of the country. Conditions ican civilization in its century-long of life are easier on these fields, far conquest of new country. The problem easier as many are inclined to reckon of church expansion, as a problem, has them. Cities are not far away, with been solved. To gain adequatere- all their manifold attractions; the pub- suIts there need only be a working out lic library is perhaps immediately

the corner; the trolley-car atmosphere. The stagnation .f

gong clangs within hailing distance. East saturating the air fills the mis- Even if the village is six miles from sionary's lungs no less than those of the railroad, what are six miles with his neighbor. All of which is, pera good horse? These home mission haps, a statement of fact, but it does fields of the East and Middle West not finally offer the explanation sought, are comparatively "easy berths," but even tho it may embody a generally for the wo-begone feelings and for accepted truth. In so far as the statehopeless drudgery go to these "easy" ment is true, it turns the tables and fields. The men in the "hard" fields demonstrates that the stagnant East- ' of the frontier are the fellows who ern community is the hard field and wear the cheery countenance, move the frontier the "easy berth." with the springy step and are sure there is a God in the heavens-how- Some time ago I received a letter ever pessimistic they may be over His from a young man who had just compresent reign on earth. pleted his theological course and had assumed charge of a church in a back- Several superficial reasons for this east, stagnated community. He andifference are advanced with more or nounced: "I can not stand this. The less finality. It is asserted that the devil is so little active here that the very hardness of the frontier holds the work is not even entertaining." He secret, that the "easy berth" is too went West in a few months to a seceasy, and by the very virtue of its tion where the devil wears red paint easiness makes a weakling of the "in- and whisks his tail till the atmosphere cumbent" ; human nature likes to fairly scintillates. The truth il'l, the triumph over difficulties, finds its deep- young fellow fled the hard field and est joy in doing so. Such explanations sought the easy. The former field was may satisfy some observers, but the somewhat more than twice af- hard, reasoning is really very superficial. for there was a double task: he must The hard nut to crack in the line of first stir up the devil and then fight spiritual enterprise will be found to- him. The first half of the task is day not far beyond the suburbs of our often even more trying and delicate large cities. than the second. The biggest devil the home missionary of to-day has to en- Again, it is often concluded that the counter is stagnation. Once get the difference pointed out above is due to old fellow todaub on his red war paint the finer stuff in the sturdy fellows and to lashing his tail, and the hattie who seek the frontiers. These hope- is half won. less plodders of the older sections are natural-born weaklings. I am far The general run of theology is from accepting the explanation as more conservative in the West than in final. I have seen a great deal of the the East, but the difference does not men in both sections of the country. finally count for much in the present reckoning, Fortunately or unfortu- Others claim that it is a matter of nately, there is not a great deal of atmosphere. The very air of the West theology being preached either East is full of hustle. The missionary can or West. It might be easy to find the not fail to imbibe the ozone of enter- explanation of the greater conservaprise and push from the circumambient

tism of the new country. Perhaps the sation, and the inhabitants tum out in young fellow going West from the numbers. No particular "attractions"

seminary finds little occasion to read- are needed to make a Sunday-school just his theological beliefs j he uses go where a Sunday-school is of itself the pat formulas supplied him by his a curiosity. At least no great art is theological tutors and text-books. demanded in getting it started. The These are accepted as a matter of sky-pilot of an isolated camp needs no course by his hearers, who feel the surplice, no pulpit, no choir, no side need of little theology, and who are attractions whatever. The very fact rather disposed to take that little in of a strong man speaking strong, con- the conventional, stereotyped form. fident words on a neglected but im- So the minister never really finds oc- portant theme is its own attraction, casion, in the press of other more and draws the crowd.

urgent concerns, to reconstruct his But even such an analysis does not theology. But whatever be the facts carry one far, for he reaches only the here, divergences in theology do not discovery that raw, unspoiled ungodli- account for the difference, certainly ness has less jaded senses than the the formulas of theology do not; the other sort. The prospect still appals conservatism of the Westerner does when the senses of this unspoiled na- not hearten him, and the liberalism ture no longer respond to the simple of the Easterner does not unnerve attractions. Close students are not him. There is a profounder signifi- satisfied with the conclusion that the cance still in the situation. "plain preaching of the simple gospel,"

The exactions of method are differ- as the phrase runs, is the panacea for ent in the East from those of the new the ills of the stagnated home mission- country. Few of the frills of church ary community of the older sections.

enterprise are needed under the more For the most part, those who work primitive conditions of the frontier. that phrase to a weariness either de- Their lack is supposed greatly to mand primitive conditions for the jeopardize the success of church work demonstration or else notably fail in in the longer-established communities. the demonstration when the results The old and hackneyed naturally palls are scrutinized.

upon the satiated attention of the com- It is not certain that the demand for munities where the Church is an old the social as distinguished from the in- story. The difference is real here, tho dividualistic interpretation of the gos- the analysis of causes is superficial. pel completes the analysis and lays It is true that simple, hackneyed the proper emphasis for the new home methods of church work meet with missions, tho the recognition of that better success in some sections of the demand may clarify conceptions to a West than they do in the East. All degree. An individualistic interpreta- the conditions in new country are more tion of the gospel naturally does find or less primitive. The senses of peo- a readier acceptance in new country ple are less jaded. In localities where than it does in the older sections. In the mere preaching of a sermon is a a land where society itself is saturated sensation by the very virtue of its in- with the doctrine of "every fellow frequency, the preaching creates a sen- for himself and the devil take the hindmost," the gospel must conform if it is that they are methods. Usually they would "attract." The great social are just what somebody, theorist or vision of Christianity is only a gro- other, has precisely cut out and hung tesque specter to such a community, up to dry. They are formulas which and its individualistic phases or half have worked somewhere, have hap- truths are distorted into what serves pened to work, or which some intelli- for the whole substance. It is a la- gent soul devised to work under cer- mentable truth that the social vision of tain specific conditions. Then a hun- Christianity has not yet dawned upon dred other blundering souls commit all of its ministers. The average the sacrilege of applying them to young minister, trained in the average very different conditions. But the so- theological seminary, is prepared to called institutional church is no preach a gospel of individual salva- panacea for all fields, because no tion with all the cogency and assur- method can be a panacea. No formula ance of long tradition. He, herefore, can take the place of brains.

has an inadequate gospel for the real This brings us to the heart of the needs of the home mission field in the matter-or to the head of it-brains older sections. He must get the must have the emphasis of the new vision, or strike out for a region home mISSIons, sanctified brains.

where individualism is the accepted Home missions have always had heart and every-day working creed, or else in them, but to-day and to-morrow fall into the round of the dull duties they need brains to give direction to which blight the soul of many a minis- the power of the heart-beat. And the ter of the older East. It is true that brains need to be at the task every the need of social salvation is rising at day in the year. The three cardinal least to the sub-consciousness of our graces of this ministry, as of all human older sections, and aU the ringing of character, are faith, hope and love.

changes upon the salvation which re- But the three technical graces are deems men "one by one" fails to sat- mixableness and sticktoitiveness and isfy this distinct need or to repress the gumption, or, to couch the ideas in full consciousness of it. more refined phrase, sympathy, perse- But all is not yet said. A serious diffi- verance and ingenuity-and the great- culty is, that many who are supposed est of these is ingenuity. At least it or suppose themselves to have the is one of most pressing demand just social vision have only seized upon a now. How to get out of the ruts and social formula. Institutional methods not suppose that cheap sensations will are thought to solve the problem of do the work is the test of to-day's home missions in the older sections. saving grace.

But they do not. The solution still The home missions of the frontier waits, with all of our assiduity in ex- are commonly more successful than tending institutional methods to our those of the older sections for the rea- smaller or more isolated churches. son stated: by dint of a long and toil- Sometimes they work, but so frequent- some experience we have learned how ly they do not that their success would in new country, certain generally seem to be little more than chance. accepted methods are applicable; The trouble with institutional methods formulas of theology which have come

down the line and which have been The "older sections," now so rapidput into the mouth of the average ly spreading over our land, are exminister, serve all the purposes calling ceedingly uninteresting as home misfor formal theology; and so the good sion territory-as the common run of work goes on-until the conditions missionary enthusiasts view the case. change. In the older sections the con- It is usually very difficult to work up ditions have changed, and they change missionary enthusiasm unless there is on the frontier also, change so rapidly a cowboy or a case of stark physical as to take one's breath. Certainly need thrown in to furnish "color." there has come a vital and funda- Young ministers, the majority of them, mental change in the older sections. avoid the old, stagnated home mis- Certain self-appointed diagnosticians sion fields, or try to, as they would loudly prescribe the application to con- avoid contagion. But when the new ditions from which they themselves emphasis has been well placed no enare careful to keep aloof-"the plain terprise will so throb with interest. preaching of the simple gospel!"- The young fellow who can- tryout his which do dispute the gospel by re- brains on a community where all trastricting it to a particular method of ditional methods have played out, presentation. From another quarter where the old homogeneous populavital change is met by the prescription tion has given place to a cosmopolitan of another method claiming favor aggregation gathered from the ends from its newness, namely, the method of the earth-a spectacle which many of institutionalism. In the meantime an Eastern community now presentsthe home missionary of the stagnated will find the chance to get so fully at community of the older country wears the sheer essences of human life and a hopeless look and despondent counte- of the divine redemption that he will nance. run in where now he runs away. This is now the region where outworn The new home mission emphasis formulas show threadbare and the falls upon no method or formula, new real thing in spiritual values is comor old. It changes its method and its pelled to demonstrate itself. You can formula, changes them as promptly not be sure elsewhere but that tradias conditions change. It sanctifies the tion is being made to serve for truth, divinely scientific spirit which accepts can not be sure but that what seems the great eternal principles, and vital is simply the incident of some reckons nothing else sacred while it other man's success. applies those redeeming principles to the actual conditions of need. It seeks We shall reach the realities of the the young man who will throw off the gospel when we solve this new home shackles of mere tradition or pet pre- mission problem, for the genius of the scription and will, in the fear of God gospel is redemption, reconstructio? and the enlightenment of His spirit, Elsewhere we are only at the primitive ask and answer just one question spiritual task of construction. God's about the "charge" to which He goes: crowning work is not creation but re- "What does this community, what do demption. This new home mission these people, need for its their, re- task will be profoundly thrilling when demption?" we partake of His deeper counsels.

INDIAN NO PROBLEM '"

BY GEN. R. H. PRATT, U. S. A., (RETIRED) From a magazine for October, tell- presentation of results, from the same ing about some Indians, I abbreviate cause, can be shown in every Indian as follows: tribe in the United States.

Fred Big Horse, a Sioux Indian, is now Carlos Montezuma is a full-blooded an extensive ranch owner in South Dakota, Apache Indian. When he was thirteen having taken up this work after leaving the. years old he was captured by the government service as additional farmer. Pimas and brought to their camps, In a letter recently received from him, he where he was offered for sale, a horse says: "I am interested in Christian Society work; I am now president of the Brother- being the price asked. A traveling hood Christian Unity. This organization photographer, who happened to be is the largest among the Dakotas, and has in the Pima camp taking photographs, over $1,000 invested in its work. The or- became interested in the boy and ofganization has become a recognized power fered $30, the price of a horse, which the Indians accepted. He brought the for good." cl.e,adto- boy East, and had him with him in Mr. Reuben Quickbear is at present his gallery in Brooklyn, Boston and ing a delegation to Washington, D. Chicago. He sent him to the public schools, and finally, through the inconfer with the Secretary of the Interior on certain treaties. He has been a delegate to Washington several times before. Mr.

Quickbear has been clerking for the Jordan Merchandise Company. He has a good terest of a lady of means, he entered home and excellent stock. He is secretary of the General Council of this reservation. the Illinois University. He developed It is through the influence of this council special aptitude for chemistry, and that the old chief's influence is dying out when he graduated a place waf'. found and the influence of progression IS taking for him in a drug store near the Chiits place. cago Medical College, wnere, as a Chauncey Yellow Robe has been doing clerk, he supported himself dnd well, and is at present instructor in farming earned the means for carrying himself at the Rapid City school. through a course in the college. He graduated in 1888, and under the ad- Clement Soldier married a young lady vice of friends, put out his sign in who was a student, and is considered one Chicago. After a year or so he yielded of the most progressive men on the reser- to the request of the Commissioner vation. He is at present doing clerical work in the agent's office. of Indian Affairs, and served most creditably for several years as an I knew these when, as boys and agency and school physician under the young men, they made their start into Indian Bureau East and West, but re- civilization from the condition of pure- turned to Chicago, and for a dozen ly camp Indians, living in teepees, un- or more years has been in successful able to speak or understand English, practise in that great city. He knows brought up on wild meats, berries and nothing of his native Apache lan- roots, thinking only of the chase, the guage, nor is there a trace of Apache dance, and war. The great change superstition or custom to be found was wrought quite entirely through a in him.

trip out from the reservation among Civilization is Only a Habit.-One the whites, that lasted some years, of the principal men of the Comanches during which they were under civil- is the son of a white mother and a ized educational and industrial train- Comanche father. His mother be- ing. Had their education and indus- longed to one of the first families of trial training been carried further, and Texas, and lived in the central part their civilized environment been pro- of the State. The Comanches, in one longed even to permanence, the results of their raids, captured her when she would surely have been a complete was about fifteen years old. She be- transformation. Practically the same came the wife of a young Comanche • Reprinted from "Proceedings of the Delaware County Institute of Science."

of some importance, had a number of common sense ought to have shown children, forgot her mother tongue, us decades ago that if we really wanted and was lost to her people for many to civilize the Indians, we were pur- years. Finally, she was discovered and suing a course designed to exactly induced to return to her childhood's frustrate our wishes.

home. She spoke only Comanche. Our success in Americanizing, if not Her habits and dress were entirely entirely assimilating, black savages those of the Comanche Indians. Her forty times more numerous .now in relatives were very kind, and drest her America than our Indians, and our in the garb of civilization and treated success in reaching happy' results on her with every mark of affection. She the same line with foreigners from al- was not long with them before she most every land, and our failure after showed discontent, and finally disap- centuries to accomplish any material peared, and alone traveled the hun- like results with the Indians ought to dreds of miles between her relatives' have led us to hunt the reason and Texas home and the Comanche camps, adopt different methods long ago.

to be with her husband and children. Bringing negroes from many tribes in These facts I had from Horace P. Africa here and scattering them, even Jones, a most reliable white man, who under the heel of slavery, ended their lived with the Comanche Indians from gibberish and gave them the richest 1856 until his death in the late language in the world, and made them eighties. I have known the son forty a valuable part of our industrial pop- years. . . . I have known scores of ulation, and where there have been such cases. wide individual opportunities they Savagery is Only a Habit.-Amer- have risen to respectable place and ica stands preeminent for the unity of prosperity. With all their limitations, races and the personal freedom of the they are ten millions of rapidly in- individual, and it has established be- creasing people, a nation in numbers, yond peradventure that the real prob- saved by the brotherhood of contact lems are methods and systems, and not to usefulness and civilization. On the man himself. other hand, the verv existence of the The assimilating and utilizing of all tribesmen from where they were people within its jurisdiction is both taken hangs in a balance because of the prerogative and duty of the nation, the disabilities of their ignorance and because national preservation requires degeneracy, due solely to the lack of it. To leave or to build any race or brotherhood and the greed of civilized class as special or alien to the general countries.

welfare hinders growth, multiplies The first great barrier to be thrown expense and fosters anxiety and vio- down in all work of assimilating and lence. unifying our diverse populations is the There really is no problem in the barrier of language. The process of Indian himself; the difficulties we con- giving the American language to for- tend with in our efforts to unify and eigners who are willing to disperse utilize him as a man and a citizen are among us, is so simple and effective of our own creation. Long experience that it gives us no concern; scarcely, with Indians confirms my text. The in fact, attracts attention. No school Indian is rather raw material in the is needed, no special teacher or or- forest, mountain and plain to be ganized effort. It simply does itself.

brought into and put through the Is there not a lesson in this?

proper refining influences of our civili- We organize and force upon the zation mills of to-day, wrought into Indian, through our sllstaining of the shape and then sent to work on the tribal relation by the segregating sys- great oceans of our industry and tem of Indian reservations, a condi- thrift. tion exactly the reverse of this, calcu- History, our own experience and lated to not only discourage but to en-

J 1910 THE INDIAN NO

tirely prevent his obtaining a usable cause for their non-acceptance of our knowledge of the American language, civilization? Is the fault at all theirs? life and industries except in the im- We make a great pretense of helping, practical way we choose to dispense and do give inordinate sums of money to him by theoretical schools estab- in purchase of land and for their suplished in his communities. port, their schools, for their agricul- tural and other necessary development The foreigner, while getting the lan- in preparation for citizenship, but does guage through freedom of associa- it accomplish the purpose? tion, continues also to obey the decree of the Almighty-HIn the sweat of his None of our Indian tribes, and very face shall man eat bread"-and thus few individual Indians, have been without school or special teaching im- favored with anything like the same bibes and absorbs all the vital prin- opportunities to acquire the true spirit ciples of our America, and accommo- of America, which we at once freely dates and unifies himself with them. give to foreign emigrants. Many in- On the contrary, all our work for In- aividual Indians have risen far above dians, including Indian schools on the what their privileges would imply, and reservations, is weak and inefficient be- all Indians within my knowledge are cause lacking in the essential elements fully up to their opportunities. I can of practical experience, association therefore safely say, "The Indian is and competition. It is, therefore, not No Problem." calculated to beget in the Indian the courage and ability to struggle, but The United States Government has rather educates in him a fear of these expended in material, machinery and conditions and makes him shrink from instruction in agriculture for the Sioux the very competition necessary to en- Indians a sum that will exceed many able him to reach his place as an in- times in value the amount that could dependent man and citizen. have been realized for all they have ever raised, due entirely to improper Suppose we should take twenty and inefficient control and meager inthousand of the assisted emigrants struction remote from practical exlanding on our shores, belonging to any nation under the sun-England, amples. Scotland, Arabia, Hungary, Italy or In twenty-six years we paid forty Africa-and put them on a reservation in South Dakota, as we have the million dollars for support of the twenty thousand Sioux, who have been Sioux, and almost as much more for there under our care for four decades, lands purchased from them, and army expenses to keep them on their reserplace over them agents with a few vations. employees and establish among them schools for their own children only, Suppose one-fourth of this vast sum make them amenable to a bureau in had been expended in the proper edu- Washington to the extent that they cation of their children in the surcan not leave the reservation without roundings of our American thrift and its consent, issue rations and annuities in encouraging and helping them, old to them and treat them as tho they and young, to emigrate into and diswere a separate nation, would they tribute and make themselves useful ever develop into capable Americans? throughout our communities, can there Would not these very conditions hold be any doubt that the Sioux would them to their past? now be English-speaking, intelligent, useful, self-supporting citizens? Why then is it worth while for us to expect a contrary result from Indians Of the many demoralizing influences we have devised for our Indians, we so placed? can count upon money annuities and Are not the conditions we have the payment to them per capita of large sums for lands ceded by them forced upon and maintained among as among the most fruitful and disand about the Indians entirely the astrous.

This system was adopted early in his exclusive privileges and their van- our intercourse with them, and has ity and necessities, teaches improv- idence through trusting them to the grown in volume through the years, dmount of the payment, and too often until now it is not uncommon to pay with goods at inordinate prices. The to one tribe millions of dollars. . . . stubborn fact remains that we have scarcely any Indians in the United Money never has and never can set- States free from bureau control, and tle the obligation resting upon us the evils named, and many others con- toward this Indian brother of ours. What he has always needed, and sequent upon our bureau system of sustaining and forwarding tribal con- needs now, is fraternity and its priv- ditions, are in the way of any com- ileges. We forcibly made ourselves plete, individual development and our Indian "brother's keeper," and he growth into real citizenship. . . . always has had far more right to rise against us in judgment, and greater The arguments and devices we re- cause to condemn us, than the negro sort to, to keep up these tribal organ- izations, are unworthy of our civiliza- ever had. tion. Any careful examination into General Milroy, agent for the these conditions will prove that the Indian is to be exonerated from being Miamis and Pottowatamies in In- dependent and worthless, and that we diana, in his annual report in 1847, are entirely the guilty cause of his gave a picture of the drunkenness, de- slow progress in civilization. bauchery and crime produced by the payment of the annuity he had made The early death of the "Freedman's that year to those Indians, and statis- Bureau," with its "forty acres and a tics to show how by the hundreds, mule," was an infinite blessing to the year after year, they had murdered negro himself and to the country as each other when under the influence of well. Far better for the Indians had drink procured from designing white they never been placed under such a men with the money we gave. bureau sy!>tem. Then the great law of necessity and self-preservation He stated that probably in the his- would have led the individual Indian tory of the human family there was to find his true place, and his real no other parallel case where a whole emancipation would have been speedily nation had actually destroyed itself by consummated. assassination. Gener~l Milroy's picture is applicable to-day and bears on What I contend for in part is that many tribes. the small number of Indians in the United States, especially the Indian We have not only turned our own children, shall have privileges beyond hands against them to destroy them the tribe, the privilege of seeing and with violence, but we have led them and learning what the United States does continue to lead them, to destroy them- for other men, and may do for them. selves. Inviting the Indians to always look to the Government for sup- Reservations for Indians mean now, .port instead of continuing to rely upon their own right arm, is another of and always have meant, reservation the great evils of the system. Be the from experiences and from opportuamount ever so small, the receiving of nities for right education and civilized ·it is to them the greatest of all the industrial development. The policy is events of the year. The payment of wrong. We should not only be willing $4.00 or $5.00 per capita brings a but helpful to get the Indians, and eswhole tribe together at the agency, pecially the children, out into the bag and baggage, men, women and active life of the nation. Help them children, teepees, dogs and ponies, to less in tribal education and help them the entire neglect of their farm more to come into individual relations patches. Immediately they get their with our general industrial and edumoney they turn it over to the author- cational systems. ized trader, who, taking advantage of

INDIAN NO PROBLEM

We do not hesitate to take a million him in exactly the same way. . . .

foreigners into our country in one The Missionary Among the Indians.

year, and at once disperse and citizen- -The missionary goes to the Indian; ize them. We count it righteousness he learns the language; he associates to invite and persuade the boys and with him; he makes the Indian feel he girls of all countries to abandon their is friendly and has great desire to help homes and languages and come here him; he even teaches the Indian Eng~ to become a very part of our popula- lish; but the fruits of his labor have tion. We give opportunity for the been too often to strengthen and en~ boys and girls in the slums of New courage the Indians to remain sepa- York to escape from their surround- rate peoples. Those Indians who de- ings of ignorance and vice, and enter sire to become civilized and to live- the well-to-do homes of our people all like white men, who would with little over the country. . . . Left in the encouragement go out into our com~ slums of New York they would prob- munities, are the first to join the mis~ ably never have reached any such use- sionary forces. They become his lieu- fulness or distinction. Taken into bet- tenants to gather in others.

ter influences, they become great and The missionary must necessarily good men. hold on to every help he can get in We compelled the negro, and invite order to forward his scheme and plans the Huns, the Italians and everyone so that he may make a good report to else, to come and live with us. Why his Church, and in order to enlarge his hesitate to be equally generous and work and make it a success he must invite the Indians to full enjoyment of keep his community together. Conse- the same chances? quently, many who would care to get We have only 270,000 Indians out- out into the nation and learn from side of Alaska. If instead of forcibly actual experience what it is to be holding them together on reservations civilized, what is the fuII length and and in tribes, our every influence breadth and height and depth of our helped them to opportunities away civilization, are led to stay and help from the reservations, their interests the missionary.

and ours would soon be assimilated, The operation of these tribalizing and that would be the end. missionary systems has been disas- "The contact of peoples is the best trous to any individual escape from of all education." Thousands of in- the tribe, has vastly and unnecessarily stances prove that Indians, by asso- prolonged the solution of the question, ciation with our own people, become and has needlessly cost the char·itable in all respects like them-in thought, people of this country large sums of speech and usefulness. Schools ex- money, to say nothing of the added clusively for Indians are just as well cost to the Government, through pro- calculated to build and keep the In- longed supervision and the delay in dians intact as Indians, as church accomplishing their civilization and schools are to build and keep churches citizenship.

intact. Under federal principles we If, as sometimes happens, the mis- have established the public-school sys- sionary helps one go out and get these tem, where people of all races may be- experiences, it is only for the purpose come unified in every way and loyal to of making him a preacher or a teacher the Government. or help of some kind, and such an We do not separate the people of one must, as soon as he is fitted, and each nationality into schools exclusive- much sooner in most cases, return to ly for themselves, but we provide that the tribe and help the missionary to the youth of all our people may go tribalize his people. . . .

into all schools. The missionaries dictate what our We shall not succeed in American- policy shaII be with the tribes, and izing the Indian until we work on their dictations are always along the

lines of their colonies and church in- The highest purpose of all Indian terests, never toward citizenship, and schools ought to be to prepare the the Government must gage its actions young Indian to enter the public and to suit the purposes of the missionary, other schools of the country, and imor else the missionary influences are mediately he is so prepared, for his exerted to defeat the purposes of the own good and the good of the country, Government. Thus, the Government he should be forwarded into these in paying large sums of money to some other schools, there to temper, test churches to carryon schools among and stimulate his brains and muscles Indians only builds hindrances to In- into the capacity he needs for his dian citizenship. . . . struggle to secure the good things of life in inevitable competition with all We make our greatest mistake in our other people. feeding our civilization to the Indians, instead of feeding the Indians to our The missionary can, if he will, do civilization. America has different far greater service in helping the Incustoms and civilization from Ger- dian than he has done, but it will only many. What would be the result of be by practising the reality of the an attempt to plant American customs brotherhood he preaches. and civilization among Germans in Germany, demanding that they shall As his work is to lift into the higher become thoroughly American before life the people whom he serves, he we admit them to the country? must not, under any pretense, give the lie to what he preaches by discourag- It is equally a mistake to think that ing any individual Indian from going the Indian is born a savage. He is into higher and better surroundings; born a blank, like all the rest of us. but, on the contrary, his duty is to en- Left in the surroundings of savagery, courage and help the Indian to do he grows to possess a savage language, that. If he fails in thus helping and superstition and life. encouraging the Indian, he is false to his own teaching and stands in the way We, left in the surroundings of of progress. civilization, grow to possess a civilized language, life and purpose. Transfer Investigation proves that no Indians youth from our highest civilized fam- within the limits of the United States ilies to savage surroundings, and they have acquired any sort of capacity to will grow to possess a savage lan- meet and cope with the whites in civilguage, superstition and habit. Trans- ized pursuits, who did not gain that fer the savage-born youth to the sur- ability by going among the whites roundings of civilization, and they will and out from the tribes, and that come to possess a civilized language and habit. many have gained this ability by so going out. Theorizing citizenship These results are inevitable and established over and over again beyond ability into a whole body of people all question, and it is also well estab- segregated away from citizens is a lished that those advanced in life, even to maturity, of either class, soon slow operation. lose the already acquired qualities be- The Indians can never come to un- longing to the side of their birth, and derstand or use American citizenship gradually take on those of the side to which they have been transferred. theoretically taught to them on In- dian reservations. They must get into No evidence is wanting to show the swim of American citizenship, and that the Indian can become a capable and willing factor in our industries, if like ourselves feel the touch of it day he has the chance. What we need is after day, until like us they become administration which will give him that chance. saturated with the spirit of it, and thus like us become equal to it. Then and then only they will become civilized.

CONVERSION OF

"This my son wacs dead and is alive again,' he was lost and is found."

AFTER THE GERMAN OF PASTOR KOPP, BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Near the outskirts of the populous and a satirical shrug of the shoulders.

village of Ankorona, almost in the The evangelist, filled with true' zeal, center of the great island of Mada- did not become discouraged, but re- gascar, stood a little Protestant church. newed his loving efforts to reach the It had been built of turf and sod and stony heart of the butcher. All his covered with straw, and presented in attempts seemed to be vain.

its decaying state an altogether pitiful One day the butcher asked the spectacle to the eye of the beholder. amazed evangelist to visit his home.

But far more pitiful and far greater "Man," said the evangelist, "you than the decay of the building, was are strong. Do you know whence the spiritual decay of the members of your strength came?"

the little Protestant congregation of The quiet, surprizing answer was, native Christians which was wont to "God gave it."

worship in it. The Mpitandrina (na- Some time later the evangelist was tive pastor of the church) still held again invited to the home of Rainisoa, regular services on every Sabbath, but who had prepared a meal for his very few members came. Once five guest. Again Raba asked a question.

were present, and when fifteen came at "Whence did you get your daughter?

one time there was great rejoicing. Did you buy her?" The butcher quiet- During the week the house of God was ly answered, "God gave her to me."

used for secular purposes. Rice was Other visits to the butcher's house thrashed in it, the carpenter used it as followed, and at each of them the man a most convenient work-shop, and no of God, touched by the wave of deep one, not even the Mpitandrina, ob- revival sweeping over his native land, jected. At long intervals, Raba, the tried to lead the stony-hearted butcher native evangelist to whose circuit to meditation over his state and to Ankorona belonged, came to the little deep self-examination. Slowly and village, but he never attempted to sparingly he set before the starving change matters. soul the spiritual nourishment, that the Then came the great revival among hunger might be awakened. At last, the native Christians of Madagascar. a desire after higher things sprang up Raba was filled with new zeal, and in the soul of Rainisoa. It seemed as many of the congregations under his if he could no longer live without the care were revived, but Ankorona re- kind man. Frequently he had ques- mained without signs of spiritual life, tions to discuss and tried to prolong and Raba considered its case as hope- the visits of Raba.

less. The Mpitandrina and the other Near to the decaying church there members of the little congregation stood the shop of a butcher, Rainisoa were at first indifferent to the growing by name. He was a notorious drunk- friendship between the man of God ard, ill-famed because he maltreated and the notorious drunkard. Then his mother, his wife, and his only they became amazed, and, at last, they daughter, whenever he returned to his indignantly cried out: "What busi- home drunk. Naturally, he did not ness has the evangelist with such attend the services at the church, upon men ?" But Raba continued his visits whose role of members his name was and his loving talks, and 10, Rainisoa still found. Raba, the native evan- began to come to church again. Then gelist, pitied the man, who seemed to the women of his household were be spiritually dead, and often went to amazed, because he ceased to drink, him, bought a piece of meat from him, and they no longer feared that he and sought to draw him into conversa- would beat them.

tion. But Rainisoa kept silence, Soon after this Rainisoa became answering only with a scornful look sick, and Raba nursed him back to

health and afterward took him to his of whom the evangelist spoke, asked, house. Then Rainisoa's eyes were opened and he began to understand "How is your child?" . what it meant to be a true follower of Jesus. When he returned to his home "It is still very sick," was the he was gentle, kind, and loving to his own family; he helped the poor, he answer. nursed the sick, and he dug the grave for those who had died friendless, and "Can it be saved?" buried them. It was a wonderful change. The members of his church "I do not yet know." and the other inhabitants of the village, many of them heathen and many Raba left the butcher to his thoughts, Roman Catholics, did not trust their eyes when they observed the changed and at his third visit Rainisoa broke life of the butcher Rainisoa, whom all had despised. out into the words, "I know the sick Many a nominal Christian sought child-it is I!" In humble repentance, for the reason of this marvelous change, and found it. A strange in deep humility and sorrow, he acmovement started in the little congregation. The old Mpitandrina saw the knowledged his sin. From that hour church filled with an attentive audience but found no answer to the question, on, he became a true follower of "Whence this zeal?" Christ and a blessing to many souls. Then the Roman Catholics approached Rainisoa, and asked him to In the little native congregation at join their Church, but Rainisoa refused to listen. They came again, and told Ankorona new life commenced. Rathim that their Church was the only true Church and far better than the simandesy, the son of the Mpitandrina, Protestant. It was much easier to pray there, because they could go to never had attended the services of confession and get absolution for sin. Rainisoa was influenced by their sug- God's house. He joined himself to gestions as to the ease of indulg-ence and absolution, and, tho he did not Rainisoa and became a pillar of the join the Roman Catholics, he fell into grievous sin. Raba heard of the fall church. The carpenter, who once used of his beloved friend and went to him with sorrow in his heart. When he the church building as his work-shop, entered the house, he could not speak and the tears ran down his cheeks. At was converted. The aged pastor belast he said, "My child is sick, dangerously sick. It is in danger of came deeply ashamed of his past indeath." Then he left the house. difference and remissness, and the When he returned in a short time, Rainisoa, as if he did not understand whole congregation was filled with new life and zeal.

The dilapidated church building was repaired. Forty large pews were placed in it, but still the large congre- gations which assembled every Sab- bath can scarcely be accommodated.

The new life is not confined to the village of Ankorona. Rainisoa, the butcher, has many friends and cus- tomers in other villages, and he does not hesitate to tell them all of the great things which God has done for his soul. He has learned that wit- nessing for Christ is his solemn duty.

His wife aids him loyally. Thus the work of the Lord prospers in An- korona; believers are being revived, heathen brought to Christ, and God is glorified.

"Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth." "He was dead, and is alive again."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR'S TOUR AND REPORTS deposit which gradually coats the finer sen- sibility of virtue or takes the bloom off The editor-in-chief has left for a the necessary innocence of youth. tour of the mission fields of Asia that will probably extend over nine or ten Dr. Sheldon also discust the effect months. He plans to write monthly that the theater has upon the habitual letters to the REVIEW, giving the re- theater-goer, and he concedes that it sults of his observation and investiga- is not permanent in its incitement to tion. He has prepared a series of fifty righteousness, but produces a more or questions that will be submitted to mis- less blase condition of mind. He says: sionaries of all denominations and all countries, so that he expects to pre- The theater seems to create an artificial sent not only the result of his own atmosphere. It is glamour and dream life. study and investigation, but also the Young men who are caught by the fascinaopinions and experience of men and tion of the nightly attendance on the theater women who have lived and worked become dissatisfied with real life. The aton the fields. We ask the earnest mosphere of the play affects them not 'as an prayers of our friends for Dr. and incentive toward the cleaner and more am· Mrs. Pierson, and Miss Anna Pier- bitious righteousness but rather acts as a son, that their health may be pre- sensational tickling of certain emotional served, their way prospered and their parts of their nature, and there is no quesmission blest, and that this tour, which tion whatever concerning the rousing of crowns fifty years of active service for certain passions in the inveterate theaterthe Kingdom of God, may accomplish goer which, as far. as my observation goes, great results in the cause of Christ. tend toward demoralization of character.

THEATER REFORM Our civilized cities are vulgarized by staring billboards which depict women in- A new witness has come to the decently clad advertising theatrical presenfront, no less a man than the Rev. tations. Very few persons seem to think Charles N. Sheldon, known as the anything is wrong about this; but if the author of "In His Steps." He has persons portrayed on the billboards were described in The Independent how he suddenly to come to life and get down off was led to study the theater in order the boards and walk along the street the that he might discover whether this law of any town in America would instantly popular institution was susceptible of arrest them for indecent exposure. The such reform as would make it what same thing is true of the things that are Pollok said it might be but never had said and dane on the stage. Actors and been-a school of good morals. He actresses", ill say and do things on the stage thus sums up the character of twenty- of a theater which could not be said and seven shows that visited the town: done on the street or on the sidewalk of any town without SUbjecting them to ar- Five of the twenty-seven were clean 'and rest. . . . There seems to be one rule for good, had some definite lesson to teach, the theater and another for common, everywithout a syllable or scene throughout that day life. could offend the most fastidious man or woman. Seven of the twenty-seven were Dr. Sheldon says that the trouble of the doubtful order-that is, they were with most of those who attend the for the most part good as to acting and theater is that they fail to discriminate such matters, but contained at least suggestive dialog or questionable ethical teach- and so go alike to good and bad withing. The remaining fifteen were what out studying to know the character of could truthfully be called bad in the sense the actors or the play itself. of suggestiveness; or the theme of the play itself revolved about some phase of human He refers to a play given in a unifrailty, the discussion of which by the theater, as experi~nce shows, does not help versity town before scores of college to better conditions but rather incites the boys and girls. It represents an alpassions, just as hanging used to do when most brutal portrayal of the utter it was performed in public. It is not a selfishness of a man who, to gain his deterrent to evil, but rather a pandering to own desire, would sacrifice even his vulgar things, leaving in the mind a brown own wife, a play wholly unfit for young girls to see, attended by boys as escorts. And then he asks the unan- swerable question, What excuse can any theater offer for putting de- moralizing plays before the public simply for the sake of pecuniary gains

which may come to the purses of the then for about three-quarters of an managers? hour from a book, entitled, 'Samuel Budget; or the Successful Merchant.' " This gives us an opportunity to say On much the same lines Miss Fraser what we have often witnessed before, and her "lady readers" still conduct that it is not what the theater might be their work. In 1873 a room was rentbut what it is that causes the opposi- ed in Edinburgh, in which the nototion of so many high-minded men and rious infidel, Donald MacCallan, was women to the theater as an institution. converted, and two years afterward a There must be some reason why, with private prayer union was started. Of all the attempts to elevate the theater, the subsequent work of the Tailor's it has remained in almost every case Magazine, for the past eighteen years so degraded. It is said that Booth the organ of the movement, says: sunk a half a million dollars in the city of N ew York in the endeavor to "In 1879 family circumstances led found a school of the drama where no Miss Fraser to London, and she was plays would be represented except also attracted by the possibility of enthose which were elevating and up- larging her sphere of labor, and of inlifting. We fear that there are not fluencing especially the numbers of enough people in the community that young country tailors who annually are of a high tone of morality who are migrate to the metropolis. Edinburgh ready to uphold any dramatic institu- was left in charge of Miss Orr, astion where no appeals are made to sisted by other 'lady readers,' but Miss lower propensities. Fraser has kept up her connection with Scotland by annual visits, and has even MISSION TO LONDON TAILORS extended her operations to Belfast. The history of the Tailors' Hall is A humble woman, Miss Angelica largely the record of Miss Fraser's Fraser, now nearly eighty-eight years work in London, a work pursued in old, has for fifty years conducted a her own quiet, tactful, unobtrusive mission among the tailors of the way, until her old friend, Mr. John world's metropolis. When Charles Williamson, published abroad, in 1906, Kingsley wrote "Alton Locke" in I8S0, almost against her will, the fact that the moral and physical environment of she had completed fifty years for this class of working tailors was deplorable and Miss Fraser and her help- tailors, and had, therefore, reached ers set themselves to the task of im- her jubilee year. She still toils on proving their lot, and with very marked with the same persistence, but with success, as we know by years of per- failing physical powers, and the entire sonal acquaintance. To stimulate and trade has reason to have grateful memencourage like efforts in other direc- ories of her unfailing goodness." tions, we record the main facts in this consecrated career, only premising that On the 18th of January, 1909, a pethis simple-minded woman has no con- tition signed by representatives of all spicuous intellectual qualities, and be- sections of the tailoring trade was sent longs to the mediocre class, so that without Miss Fraser's knowledge to her case presents no exceptional fea- the King, craving from his majesty tures to discourage any other from his royal recognition of her life-work "going and doing likewise." on behalf of this section of his sub- jects. In reply, his Majesty gracious- In 1856 she began the mission to ly asked Miss Fraser to accept from tailors, having some years previously him a brooch as a small token of his removed to Edinburgh. An eye-wit- appreciation of her work. ness describes his surprize at seeing this little lady, sitting- on a camp-stool It only remains to add that the work in the midst of about forty men: "She is not confined to the United Kingbegan by engaging briefly in prayer, dom, but has extended to Australia, and then read a portion of Scripture; India, Egypt, and New Zealand, and we reecho the confident hope of its venerable founder exprest in her New protest against it. I have grown to Year's letter: "We look for … in- be fond of it. But sometimes I wish creased interest in all departments of I could stand up without it and talk the work, wisdom for carrying it on to you like a man among men. I have to all connected with it, and ways and a mighty parish, with parishioners in means for making it in the future every city in the world. When you much more useful than ever it has flit in and out of New York, come in been in the past." and call me your pastor."

COMMERCIAL TRAVELERS THE INFLUENCE OF A STOLEN BIBLE No class of men need looking after In one of the stations of the Methby our churches more than this host odist Episcopal Mission in India a of men whose business exiles them for Christian convert recently died, by most of the time from home and name Jhwian Das. He had been a church, with all their wholesome re- highway robber, by profession a thug. straints. If some enterprising city A native teacher going to a certain vilpastor would issue an attractive invita- lage in the exercise of his ministry was tion-card, addrest individually to attacked by this reprobate and his those traveling men, assuring them of clothes were taken from his person, a welcome at the church of his charge, as were also some portions of the and mailing it to them personally, the Word of God which he had with him. card being to the ushers as a letter of The robber took the books to his introduction, we believe thousands of house where he had ~ son who was a these stray visitors to our cities would schoolboy, and who naturally asked be found attendants at our houses of his father to let him have the books, worship. which he did. One day the robber re- called the fact that he had had somt; Pertinent to this suggestion, we find books in his booty and asked his boy a late notice of a dinner, given in New to read to him. The lad began to read York, to the pastor of the Marble in the Book of Numbers. By what we call chance he opened the book at the Collegiate Church, Dr. D. J. Burrell, very chapter (Numbers 32: 23) where the sentence occurs: "Be sure your bv men who described themselves as sin will find you out." "half in and half out of the Church," and who find at that house of worship The father had no sooner heard that an occasional home when in the me- sentence than he began to tremble and tropolis. One young man from J0- show signs of great agitation. His boy hannesburg claimed to represent naturally asked him what the matter 30,000 who find their way annually to was, but he got no reply. Some tim.e this church of the strangers which, if after, the father took the book himself it be not an exaggerated estimate, im- and began to read, but he fell again plies an average each Lord's day of on the same verse. Deeply convinced five hundred such strangers. These of sin and opprest with fear of its "birds of passage" presented Dr. B. coming judgment, he began to read with a walking-stick and hand-bag, first in the Old Testament and then in probably in token of their peripatetic the New, and passed from law to grace habits; and his response was very and learned of the Savior from sin. happy. He went to the station at Badaon, where he was baptized. He lived an He said: "I don't believe there ever exemplary Christian life to the time has been such a banquet since the of his death and was a thoroughly world began, and I'm proud to be a changed man. Even a stolen Bible man among men. That's what I want may prove the power of God unto salto be. I am proud to be a minister, vation. but I wish to be a hearty, honest man. I wear a gown on Sunday. It's the custom of my Church, and I make no

MISSIONARY

AMERICA intelligence concerning mlSslonary A Vi.ion of Church Union needs in foreign lands. To secure that information, Dr. Bradt and four or The Churchman recently published five friends propose to travel around an article in which the writer sup- the world next year, visiting all the poses 1,000 Christian persons, Epis- foreign countries where the Presbycopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Bap- terian Board has missions planted. tist and Congregational, were cast by What they learn, circulated by the shipwreck on an uninhabited island. He body of cooperating correspondents, is sees plainly that they would all wor- expected ~o lift many churches to a ship together, without distinction and higher standard of mission benevowithout clashing. He even sees that, lence." if the way opened, they would do missionary work among the heathen peo- The Baptist World Alliance ple of adjacent islands, without em- The Philadelphia Committee of the phasizing denominational differences, Baptist W orId Alliance has perfected telling only the great Scriptural, cen- its organization and is already actively tral, saving truths. He thinks, how- at work. The following officers have ever, that this union would be possible been selected: Chairman, Howard only on condition that no ministers Wayne Smith; Vice-chairmen, George were among them, for if there were a D. Adams, D.D., Harry S. Hopper, minister for each one of these groups W. W. Keen, M.D., A. S. Hobart, there would be organized five churches D.D., E. W. Powell, S.T.D., William of 200 people each, with much fric- H. Main, D.D., John P. Crozer, D. P.

tion and mutual opposition. Leas; Secretary, Orlando T. Steward; The Laymen's Follow-up Campaign Treasurer Hon. Ernett L. Tustin; As- sistant Treasurer, George B. Walker, This year the Laymen's Missionary Esq.

Movement will lay primary emphasis Headquarters have been ~established on the training of ten thousand mem- at 1701 Chesnut Street, and the meet- bers of missionary committees. To ing of the Alliance has been called for this end conferences of the committee- Philadelphia, June 19, 191 I.

men are to be called in the twenty-five Bible Study for Men and Boys cities where meetings were held in the recent campaign. At the first of A survey of Bible classes for boys these conferences held in Greensboro, and men in the leading churches of North Carolina, t,lle members endorsed thirty-three typical American cities has the following features of the Standard recently been completed by the Inter- Missionary Church: national Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations. The object 1. A missionary pastor. was to get at facts with a view to im- 2. A men's missionary committee. prove conditions and to promote ef- S. A missionary Sunday-school.

4. A program of prayer for missions. fective cooperation of all the agencies at work in the field of Bible study. 5. Systematic missionary education. The two most serious problems de- 6. An every member canvass for mis- veloped by this survey were (I) that sions.

7. A weekly offering for missions.

Another Phase of the Laymen'. the number of strong, well-trained, Movement and spiritual men in the teaching force is inadequate, and (2) that probably Says The Interior: "Dr. Charles E. more than ninety per cent of males Bradt, central district secretary of above twelve years of age are as yet the Presbyterian Board of Foreign untouched by Bible study, and with Missions, issues circulars calling for present methods are largely inaccessi- 10,000 'key men' in Presbyterian con- ble. The so-called Home Department gregations to associate themselves as does not meet the need; the "Exten- a national bureau for distribution of sion" Bible class is much more prom- ISmg. The Young Men's Christian (f) An Old Home Week. Promote Association extension classes in over active connection with old and fifty sorts of places-e.g., camps, car former members. barns, factories, forts, post-offices, shops, wholesale houses-revealed to 6. Within the community the country the leaders in nearly everyone of the church should determine its policies by conferences held the missing link in the needs of the marginal man. elementary religious education for boys and men. Among the lessons of 7. The pastors of country churches the survey are these: There must be should receive salaries commensurate cooperation, federated effort. Recent with the present prevailing economic literature on successful methods must conditions. be read. Trained teachers and variously adapted graded courses are in- If the rural Church would preserve dispensable. The Bible class should be its own life it must work for the sake a center of varied interest, social, ath- of the community. It must forget deletic, moral, civic. Churches and asso- nominational ambitions; it must resist ciations must have a scrap-heap for pressure from "officials higher up"; it obsolete methods. Notwithstanding must surrender its spirit of aloofness. all the inefficiency and inertia "a genuine, pervasive, and abiding revival of A Navaho Translation of the Bible Bible study by boys and men is not simply coming; it is here." The American Bible Society has added to its list of versions a transla- The Country Church in America tion of the Book of Genesis and the Gospel of Mark into the language of At a Conference on Rural Life, held the Navahos. This is the first publiat Amherst, Massachusetts, this year, cation of the translation of the Scripone of the important topics discust was tures into the tongue of these people. the rural church. The following inter- The version has been prepared by the esting and suggestive resolutions were Rev. Leonard P. Brink, of Tohatchi, adopted: New Mexico, connected with the Southwest Indian Conference, an in- 1. In common with all churches, the terdenominational mission at work in country church should emph.asize evan- that region. There are said to be gelism, moral reform and misSions as Vital 25,000 Navahos in the United Sta~es, issues in its policy. ,and there are at present BaptIst, Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Re- 2. The country church should be a formed, Gospel Union, and independsympathetic center for all the legitimate ent missions at work among them. interests of the entire community. These Scriptures will help in the edu- cation of the people, and in the forma- 3. The different church organizations tion of a Navaho literature. of each country community should federate for consolidation somewhere, and East Indians Flocking Hither cooperation everywhere. A new menace to the country is re- 4. The country church should make a ported by the San Francisco papers in thorough survey of the community as the the rapidly inrceasing number of basis of its work. Hindus coming to America. Until a year ago, a Hindu was a rarity in the 5. The country church should promote West, but during the past year a?out or inspire: 5,000 have landed at Sa~ FranCISco, and they are now coming III at the rate (a) The improvement of schools and of nearly a hundred per week. The their consolidation wherever immigration inspectors predict that the possible. flow of Hindus will spread to such an extent that the entire Pacific coast will (b) All movements looking toward be swamped with the riffraff of India better farming. unless immed.iate measures are adopted by the Federal Government to check (c) Public recreation through play- its entrance to this country. San grounds.

(d) Public health and better living conditions.

(e) Cooperation wi.th granl?e .and other community orgallizatlOns for plans of progress. Francisco is the only port on the Pa- the post-office department. There are cific coast where the Hindu influx is a number of high-grade negro clerks allowed to flow unrestrained. At in the patent office at Washington.

Seattle this class of immigrants has One of these is an expert examiner been prevented from landing on the who has held his position for twenty· ground that they were confest poly- two years. He has traced more than gamists and therefore prevented by 1,000 patents issued to members of his the law of this country from getting race. In the Government departments an entrance. British Columbia has in Washington are 5,768 negroes on salaries. There are 48 of them in the barred them, altho they are also subjects of Great Britain.-Christian Ob- Library of Congress, and one of tht.se server. has identified 6,000 works of negroes Rome Gains, but Loses More in the library.

A Roman Catholic statistician is A Chinaman Then and Now quoted in one of the journals of that Church as saying: "The natural in- Forty years ago a Chinese boy crease of the Catholic population of landed in San Francisco and began his the United States for 1909 should be new life as a street pedler. He was one birth in the hundred of popula- like any other heathen Chinese, no bettion; that is to say, 140,000. The su- ter, no worse. After about three pernatural increase, if we may so name years he managed to open a small the increase through conversion, is es- shop. By and by he began to go to mission meetings in Chinatown, and timated as 30,000. According to the by the time he had been eleven years Sacred Heart Review, there came to in the United States he became a America in the year ending June 30, Christian and was baptized. After 1909, 440,000 Catholic immigrants. forty years in the United States, he is That was an off year. The number a merchant, a member of the comthis year has been much greater. pany that pays $100,000 a year rent These sums total 610,000 new Cath- for its place of business; he is an elder olics added to the population of the in the Presbyterian Chinese Church in San Francisco; his eldest son is a United States in one year. But the graduate of the University of Califoractual increase as noted in the official nia, and a mining engineer of repute, statistics of the Church was only II2,- and his second son is a student at 576. Where are the ninety and nine? Yale.

Where are the 478,424-aimost half a million? The statements of fact Will the Mormons Leave?

made above practically amount to this, Are the Mormons about to abandon that half a million Catholics arrive in Utah? So declares Hamilton Smith, America every year and are straight- a priest of the Mormon Church, who way lost to the Church. Most of has just participated in the closing of these are immigrants." a sale of 50,000 acres of land to the Surely the Negro is Rising Mormons in the State of Coahuila, Mexico. Smith is authority for the It may be a matter of surprize to statement that President Diaz has as- learn that there are at the present sured the Church that polygamy and time 14,000 negroes in the employ of all other practises of the Church will the United States Government-a be permitted without interference in larger number than ever before in the Mexico. Smith also states that his history of the country. There are a people will abandon Utah and adjoin- number who receive salaries of $2,500 ing States in the not far distant future to $5,000 a year, some as much as and settle in Mexico, where they will $Io,ooo-the minister to Liberia. not be persecuted for their religion and Nearly 300 negroes are postmasters, its practises. The Mormons already while about 3,000 are connected with own 65,000 acres of land and have a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well-established colony adjoining the Christendom, will make splendid com- 50,000 acres just acquired. panions in arms for the conquest of Mexico'. Centennial the rest of the world for Christ ?-S. R. GAMMON, in The Evangelical In- The month of September was a vasion of Brazil. notable month in the history of the Republic of Mexico. Great centennial EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN celebrations will be held all over the The First Universal Race Congress republic. The Protestant churches were deeply interested, taking advantage of A Universal Race Congress is to be the centennial for the advancement of the spiritual life of the nation. The held in London, July 26-29, 1911, to American Bible Society has cooperated study the relations existing between and has sent to Mexico an edition of the East and the West. The program its new revision of the four Gospels of is to include a discussion of the various 100,000 copies for wide circulation races, tribes and nations,anthropologicthroughout the country. In addition ally, sociologically and politically, but to this, a special and most attractive no political resolutions will be considedition of the Rev. H. B. Pratt's trans- ered. Many eminent men of all nalation of the Proverbs of Solomon in tions have agreed to be present and the Version Moderna has been pre- speak. Religious topics seem to have pared in the vest-pocket series, with been omitted in one address on "The the national colors upon the cover, Influence of Missions in Egypt," and and a special grant of 20,000 has been one on "Religion as a Consolidating sent to the agency to be used in con- and Separating Influence."

nection with this celebration. Mem- What One Society Reports bers of the International Sunday- According to the last annual report school Union made a missionary tour of the country in connection with the of the London Missionary Society, the centennial. total income for last year was i191,- Our Duty to Latin.America 390, including i33,576 received and appropriated at mission stations. The Brazil is our Samaria. When the expenditure was il,857 in excess of Savior gave to His apostles the great that amount. This deficiency has missionary chapter of the Church, He been wiped out since the annual meet- placed Samaria before the pagan ing in May by a gallant effort of some lands of the world. There were geo- good friends of the society. There is, graphical and religious reasons for however, an accumulated deficiency of this order. Samaria was the nearest £41,488 "borrowed from the reserve neighbor to the Jew, and her religion funds of the society." There are 295 was a corrupt and apostate form of European missionaries, with 962 or- the Jewish faith. The Samaritans, too, dained native agents and 4,091 preach- had in them the making of fine evan- ers. The church membershp is given gelists, and when converted they would at 86.494, an increase of 1,668, with be as zealous as their Jewish brethren 300,052 native adherents, an increase in publishing salvation unto the ends of 4,522. In the day-schools there are of the earth. And just so is Latin- 80,453, and in the Sunday-schools America a Samaria to Protestant 80,408 scholars. In the medical mis- North America. It lies just at her sions there are 38 fully qualified med- doors. . Romanism, too, the religion of ical missionaries. There are 48 hos- Latin-America, is a corrupt form of pitals (including leper asylums) and true Christianity, and who can doubt, 33 dispensaries.

in view of what they are doing for Among the specially interesting the evangelization of their own peo- pages in the book are those referring ples, that the Latin-Americans, once to the development of the nationalist brought into the fold of evangelical movements all over the world, to meet

which the society's missions are de- THE CONTINENT veloping native self-government and native education within the churches. A Belgian Missionary Church For instance, in Benares, a Hindu pastor has been appointed, and the local The Missionary Christian Church church developed along modified Con- of Belgium is small and young. It gregational lines. In Amoy, the Chi- has only 7,000 members and between nese churches have met together and thirty and forty ministers and evanformed their local council. They are gelists. It is only a few years old, raising their own funds and develop- altho the evangelical society of which ing their own institutional life. In it is the outcome has had a history of- India the Church has formed local about seventy years. Its ministry and missionary societies, which send out its support are largely alien. The workers from the comparatively Chris- ministers are for the most part Swiss, tian centers into those which are yet a few are Dutch; only two are native untouched. Belgians. The operations of the Church cost about iro,ooo annually. A Movement to Catch Men Of that sum only i4,000 are raised in the country, the remaining i6,000 The Catch-My-Pal Movement orig- being contributed abroad. Switzerinated in Armagh, Ireland, in 1909· land, which is so bountiful in supply- On July 13 of that year Rev. R. J. ing ministers, is also the most gener- Patterson, a Presbyterian pastor in ous in monetary support. that city saw six drunken men lounging in a street near his home. He Buddhism in Europe promptly drafted a pledge and these six men were charter members of The magazine of the German Bapwhat is called the great "Protestant tists, Unsere Heiden-mission, reports Total Abstinence Union." At the first that the Buddhist priest Nyanatiloka anniversary celebration last July, Mr. has arrived at Lugano as guest of the Patterson reported that 120,000 men publication Coenobium, and for the and women were eflfolled pledging purpose of founding the first settlethemselves with a vow, "for God and ment of Buddhists in Europe. His inhome and native land to see this thing tention is to live the life of a hermit through." From Ireland the or- in the middle of some forest. A ganization has spread into England, Dutchman and a German student, who Scotland, America and South Africa. accepted the tenets of Buddhism three One great source of its growth is the years ago, are to share his solitude. requirement that each signer shall Later on, Bikkhu Silacca, of Rangoon, bring a friend to sign the same pledge. india, is also to join them. Seven German followers of Buddha will bear How to Save Money for Misaions the expenses of the first Buddhist con- gregation, and an enlargement of it is We have received a check for £66s. already planned, an architect of Bres- 6d. from a friend who desires to be lau making the plans for additional anonymous but who explains the hermitages. origin of his contribution thus: "Saved-By not smoking, 3s.; by It is said that the priest Nyanatiloka traveling~ second class instead of first is an excellent and famous philosopher in the steamer, 7s.,; a missed cup of and Orientalist. He has published a tea, 6d.; an unbought suit of clothes, work entitled "The Word of Buddha," £4 ISS.; as a regular subscription to in which he treats the "four great the society, £r IS.; total, £6 6s. 6d." truths." We commend the contents of our correspondent's letter to the prayerful at- Protestantism in Spain tention of our readers.-C. M. S. Gazette. In a recent report of the Span- ish Evangelical Society we find an enumeration of the disabilities under which Protestants still suffer in the priest-ridden land. It seems to be

GENERAL MISSIONARY

easier to open an anarchist club in Practical Cooperation of Mi••ionary Spain than a Protestant school or Societies chapel, and it is quite doubtful if a declared Protestant could obtain full The monthly "Reports of the Rhenjustice in the courts. He scarcely could ish Missionary Society" draws our atobtain a Government post, and the tention to a remarkable case of prac- professor's chair is closed to him. tical cooperation of two missionary so- Even the press does not like to employ cieties. The faithful missionaries of the London Missionary Society have him. Yet there are 216 places in Spain been laboring among the inhabitants where Protestant chapels and schools of the Samoan Islands, with much flourish, and the schools are crowded blessing for many years. The natives by the children of freethinkers and of of the islands (about 39,000) are now Roman Catholics, who prefer their practically Christian, for the London more methodical instruction and better Missionary Society reports more than sanitation to the so-called lay schools 34,000 profest Christians, of whom and the parochial schools. Three almost 9,000 are communicants_ Protestant publishing houses also issue Among the congregations of the Lon- devotional, controversial, and educa- don Missionary Society a lively mis- tional works at low prices. sionary zeal has begun to develop Weare sorry to learn that on ac- under the faithful preaching of the count of lack of funds the Spanish gospel, so that the pastors and mis- Evangelization Society feels com- sionaries began to look around for a pelled to think of retrenchment and of field suitable for their effort. Their the closing of some missions. God attention was directed to the great forbid it! island of New Guinea, and more espe- Spain'lI Liberality to Romanillm cially to the northeastern part of the island, which is occupied by Germany, The Spanish Government pays for and is commonly caIled Kaiser Wilthe support of the Roman Catholic helm's Land. clergy out of the general revenues of The Conference of Samoan Mis- the nation about $8,000,000 annually, sionaries resolved, a little more than besides other large sums paid the a year ago, to offer to the Rhenish So- Church fox other purposes. Besides ciety its brotherly cooperation by this direct payment there are indirect furnishing Samoan evangelists and contributions, amounting in the aggre- teachers for the work of that Society gate to large sums, in exemption of in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, and an in- the very large, fine, numerous proper- vitation was extended that a represent- ties of the many orders from taxa- ative of the Rhenish Society might tion, either land, personal, or manufac- visit the Samoan congregations and turing. In some communities the plead for volunteers for northeastern orders come into disastrous competi- New Guinea. Missionary Hanke, one tion with the citizens, especially wo- of the tried Rhenish missionaries, went men. The making of elaborate pat- to Samoa last June, and was gladly re- terns in linen, which formerly gave ceived as he spoke in a number of the employment to many outside, has Samoan congregations.

passed largely into the hands of in- Rev. Mr. Newell, of the London mates -of converts. Men suffer from Missionary Society, also attended the similar competition of monks. Mem- annual meeting of the Rhenish Mis- bers of religious orders are not re- sionary Society at Barmen on August quired to pay $300 tax for exemption 3d, and assured the friends of the Ger- from military service as other citizens man Society of the readiness of the do. A religious school pays no tax at missionaries of the London Missionary all, while secular schools pay tax and . Society, the English society, to coop- pay it six months in advance. erate earnestly in the preaching of the

gospel in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. It ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS was a living illustration of English and German Christians' willingness to co- Armenian Church Reform. operate and unite in preaching the Gospel unto the uttermost ends of the The Armenian Patriarch, at Conearth! stantinople, recently isued a circular calling a council on September 27th to Nine days later (August 12th), Mr. consider proposed reforms in the Na- N ewell, who had labored and preached tional Church. In the past, the introso faithfully in the Samoan Islands, duction of changes in the ritual and entered into rest. German mission- traditional customs of the Church have aries laid upon his grave, which is in caused many quarrels, so that it is German soil, a wreath upon whose rib- feared that the present movement may bon was inscribed, "To the memory of cause disruption if prest to an extreme. the great friend and promoter of mis- It is a hopeful sign, however, when the sionary cooperation." The cause for head of the Church recognizes the which he pleaded so eloquently once need for reforms, and desires to see more, a few days before his earthly them introduced. It is hoped that a career closed, will not be forgotten, systematic effort will be made to eduand we expect to see soon Samoan cate the clergy and members of the evangelists and teachers cross the wide churches, and to prepare them for expanse of the Pacific and the Indian these reforms. Oceans to aid the Rhenish Society in The religious council of Adrianople New Guinea. makes the following suggestions: Baptists in Russia 1. To abolish hindrances to marriage created by godfathership and relationship A press correspondent in St. Peters- by marriage, and to modify those created burg writes that Baptists are making by blood-relationship. headway in the Czar's dominions. A congress of eighty-six delegates met 2. To perform the marriage ceremony recently in St. Petersburg to discuss at any time, in the churches or in the the things that pertain to the king- houses, whenever necessary. dom of God. Thirty-two men and two women of the delegates had 3. To prepare a new code controlling been imprisoned for their faith. divorce, dowrie~, and allowances. Ostensibly, religious freedom was proclaimed in Russia in 1905; but, for 4. To allow the widows of priests to all that, persecutions are not unknown remarry. even to-day. The Orthodox Church, with iron impartiality, treats the Ro- 5. To allow priests to remarry without manist and the Baptist alike. Recent- depriving them of orders. ly a Romish priest was sentenced to three months' imprisonment for bap- 6. Not to refuse ordination to a man tizing a Russian baby, and Pastor who has married more than once, or who Pavloff was similarly sentenced for has married a widow, or who has had no presiding over a conference which had issue of marriage. the sanction of the authorities! It is hoped that even now the foundation 7. Not to reserve the high offices in the stones are being laid of the First Bap- Church for the celibate clergy. tist Church in St. Petersburg! We hope that the seed thus sown in tears 8. To permit celibate clergy to marry and suffering may yet bring forth an if they express a wish to do so. abundant harvest to the glory of God! -The Christian. 9. To determine the maximum and the minimum duration of the litanies, the rites, and the ceremonies, leaving each congregation to choose the longer, or the shorter.

10. To leave to the individual believer to determine the time and the nature of his fasts.

11. To require a careful examination of the candidate for ordination.

12. To classify the sees and dioceses in such a way that the clergy may pass through degrees of promotion according to fitness and experience.

13. To prepare laws and regulations for the punishment of the clergy who violate the laws and requirements of the Church.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

14. To oblige the celibate clergy to go abetted the revolution. In Persia ad- to the more distant dioceses before they vanced Persian women are doing are given positions as Arachnorts of the everything to keep up the spirits of sees. their revolutionary brothers and hus- bands. 15. To license worthy priests to preach and give them the right to bear the cro- Mohammedanism Decadent zier (symbol of authority to preach), re- serving to the celibate clergy the right Dr. Julius Richter, author of "The to wear the cowl. Missions in the Near East," writes with authority. He says that of the 16. To remove the restriction against 225,000,000 of Mohammedans, but marrying more than three times. 35,000,000 are at present under Mos- lem rule, while 160,000,000 are under 17. To require medical certificates from Christian rule. The Sultan, the those who ask for licenses to marry. "Commander of the Faithful," the true head of the Church, rules over 18,000,- 18. To perform the regular burial serv- 000, while the Christian king of Engice for the unbaptized children of believ- land rules 80,000,000, the French reing parents. public and the King of HoIland each 29,000,000, and the Czar of Russia, 19. To allow clergymen to officiate at the funerals of suicides outside of the 14,000,000. san.ctuary. He says there are five causes con- It is necessary to respect the cus- tributing to this result: (I) Mohamtoms of each community, and allow medan governments are incapable of any change made to be voluntary, be- developing the internal economic recause a custom, which may appear sources of the countries ruled; (2) strange to the great majority of the they have political incapacity, unable nation, may have a vital importance to settle internal or international disfor one of its small parts, and its com- putes; (3) is the contradiction between pulsory removal would be "an occa- the teaching of the Koran and the sion for stumbling." facts of permissible deeds; (4) the splitting up of Mohammedanism into Uprising of Moslem Women sects; (5) added to all this is the moral deterioration that is eating at the vitals One of the worst features of Mo- of Mohammedan nations. hammedanism heretofore has been the degradation of woman. Polygamy has Islam Not Moribund been practised extensively for centuries, and women have been regarded The political movements of Moas the slaves of man and were sup- hammedanism chaIlenge the attention posed to have no rights which a man of the world. The despotism of the was under any obligations to respect. Turkish rule was its weakness. The But there are evidences that a new new regime grants toleration and leaven has been working in the Mos- places itself in many things alongside lem world. It has been explained as the advanced nations, but it is more the "spirit of the times." A better ex- intensely devoted to the new Islam. planation is that it is a result of the The unrest in Egypt is not so much propagation of Christianity through- against British administration as a out Mohammedan countries. There demand for the sovereignty of the has come a new era to Turkey, there Crescent flag. In the centers of Mohas been great discontent in Persia, a hammedan culture the new spirit is new consciousness has come to Arabia most aggressive. The press has taken and to Egypt, and an awakening the place of the sword and learned among the Mussulmans of India, and men defend the Koran. Missionaries in all these lands, according to Mr. by the hundred go forth from Egypt Saint Nihal Singh, the editor of Hin- and Morocco to the pagans of Central dustani (Lahore), "men and women Africa: Whole tribes have accepted are coming into the arena who are fiercely fighting prejudices in order to invest woman with her inalienable rights." It is cited that in Turkey advanced Turkish women aided and

the new teaching. In Syria, Persia, rapidly since intercommunication has and parts of Asia there is a special become more complete. activity with wonderful results. Christianity is face to face with a new (5) The ignorance of the great mass Islam and must gird itself with new of the people is given as "the greatest power or suffer repulse in the East. of all intellectual hindrances." In the pride of our missionary success we have overlooked the fact that this (6) ,The widely diffused influence of great enemy has put on new strength pantheistic ideas, with the resultant and is more exultant and defiant than lack of moral earnestness. for many generations. (7) Another intellectual hindrance A Missionary Honored is caused by the historical character of the Christian faith. . . . "Is it possi- The Sultan of Turkey has bestowed ble," they ask, "that our faith in God the highest Turkish honor, the decora- should be made to depend upon the tion of the order of Medjidie, upon veracity of an historical fact occurring Dr. F. D. Shepard, a missionary of the many centuries ago; and that our sal- American Board. Dr. Shepard has vation should be staked upon it?" been a medical missionary in Turkey for thirty years. He was made chair- (8) The conception of a suffering man of the committee that distributed God is another serious intellectual the relief fund of $50,000 after the hindrance. "In Hinduism a suffering Adana massacres, and he is so greatly deity is altogether unknown. Christ honored by the Turkish governors of on the cross is constantly misunderhis part of the country (his station stood by the people of the Eqst. In is Aintab, I,OOO miles from Constan- the myriad incarnations of India not tinople) that they recommended to the one fails to be triumphant, and not one Sultan that this decoration should be of them is found to suffer seriously bestowed upon the missionary. The for men." order will admit Dr. Shepard instantly behind any door in Turkey except The Work of One Hospital those of the Sultan. The name and fame of Dr. Wanless, INDIA of the American Presbyterian Mission, Miraj, have spread far and wide in What Keeps Hindus from Christ? India, and the report of his hospital and dispensary work for 1909 is in- The committee of the Edinburgh teresting to everyone who rejoices in Missionary Conference names these suffering alleviated, altho Dr. Wanless hindrances: describes report writing as "about the hardest job we have to tackle in the ( I) The chief hindrance is not to be routine of our work." Fifteen thoufound in Christ, but in the heart of sand six hundred and ninety-five outmen. door patients with a total of 36,984 visits and 1,492 in-door patients were (2) The general absence of the treated at the hospital in I909, the sense of sin as against God. A combined number of operations at hos- Vedantist (Swami Vivekananda) de- pital and dispensaries numberingplores that it is "a libel on humanity major, 1,550; and, minor, 1,446. At to speak of men and women as sin- the two out-stations of Ashta and Vita ners." the total number of patients treated exceeded 11,000. Dr. Wanless says: (3) The eating of the flesh of the cow by Christians. "A resolve on the "The most pathetic feature of our part of missionaries to refrain from work is the ever increasing stream of eating beef would remove a serious hopeless cases who come for treatobstacle to the acceptance of the Chris- ment. Attracted by 'cured patients,' tian faith by Hindus." these poor hopeless chronics turn up from all over the presidency, and often (4) This process of new caste for- far beyond; some of them spending, mation has been going on far more

GENERAL MISSIONARY

for them, a very considerable sum to know. No one else knows. The doors reach the hospital, and then only to be of history are closed to her begintold that nothing can be done for them. ning. Some say that, away back 2,852 Their usual plea is that 'we have heard years B.C., Fuh-Hi was the first emthe name of this place, and we have peror; but the time is so remote that come a long way of many days' jour- the theory must depend upon tradiney, and are we not to be helped, is tion for its support. there really no hope?' Some have spent their all and to no good purpose, The China of the Future and, alas! we, unlike our divine Master, are hopeless to relieve them. English is to be taught in all the Were it not for the many we are able higher schools. The Prince Regent, to help, life here would be depressing by imperial decree, has made English indeed. There is satisfying compensa- the official language in all Chinese tion in the blind who do see again, in schools of "modern learning." The the lame who can be made to walk." effect can not but be far-reaching in making English more than ever a Christian Lyrics in Bengali lingua franca, a world language; and the indirect help to missions, which Rev. William Carey, of the English are themselves in a very real sense the Baptist Mission, Barisal, East Bengal, original cause of the decree, must in- India, writes asking if any of our evitably be very great also. The nereaders can help him to obtain a copy cessity of providing some standard of "Christian Lyrics in Bengali," pub- medium for education in the sciences lished at Serampore in 1802. Even and the arts had long been pressing single hymn sheets published earlier in China. A memorial of the Ministry than 1802 would be prized by Mr. of Education, on Which the Prince Re- Carey. gent bases his decree, expressly recog- nizes the inadequacy of Chinese to CHINA render technical and scientific terms, notes the incongruities that have The Oldest of Empires arisen through the rivalries of for- eign trained instructors, and says the Rev. A. H. O'Brien writes in the time has come for uniformity. Eng- Herald and Presbyter: "In antiquity lish, it continues; was the first of for- China excels." They say: "Good eign languages introduced in China; enough for our fathers, good enough it is most widely used there and in for us." This is seen every day in the world. Most imported text-books every walk of life. For instance, the are in English. boats, with their square fronts necessitating double the amount of force A New Anti-foreign Movement at to propel them as boats of the same size patterned after our modern models Hangchow with pointed bows. See the mechanic with his tools. He draws the plane The anti-foreign movement in China to him, as did his fathers before him, has assumed a new form at Hangwhile we push it from us. China to- chow. A few months ago a quarrel day beats out her copper and her brass arose with some Japanese shopkeepas did Israel long before Christ's time. ers, which eventually led to the closing China is the only great nation that of the Japanese shops and the remowas, and is to-day. Babylon, Assyria, val of their owners to a spot outside Egypt, Greece, Rome and others have the city. Encouraged by this success come and gone, while China remains the gentry and prominent men of the same. She was before they were, Hangchow proceeded to draw up regand China is to-day a strong empire, ulations which they proposed should compact and mysterious, and wielding in future govern the renting of propmore power among other nations than erty by foreigners, including missionever ,before in her history. Where aries. According to these proposals no did China come from? I do not

foreigners will have the right of rent- said Bishop Graves, "when it was con- ing houses excepting (I) those em- sidered absolutely unnecessary to edu- ployed by the Chinese Government; cate women, when there were no Chi- (2) teachers employed in Government nese physicians, and when the Chinese schools or industrial establishments, press existed for only the official few.

and mechanics; (3) consuls of every The Chinese have seen the efficiency of country and their assistants; (4) mis- mission schools, mission hospitals and sionaries and missionary physicians, missionary physicians, and they have who, however, must produce passports served as models for the Chinese to showing that they are engaged in build their schools, hospitals and the benevolent and not lucrative occupa- basis of their practise of medicine.

tions. Moreover, it is said that even Government officials have even come in these cases so many safeguards, re- in and actually measured desks, seats strictions and penalties are prescribed and other equipment of missionary that few Chinese landlords are likely schools to be used in establishing gov- to incur the trouble and risk incurred ernment schools. Missionary work is in letting premises to a foreign tenant. touching the Chinese national life in The most serious feature of this move- vital points, and is providing the im- ment, according to the North China petus to the present moral awaken- Herald, is that the Hangchow Cham- ing."

ber of Commerce is the body men- What a Photograph Says tioned in the regulations as the arbiter in all the negotiations between land- The frontispiece in the July issue of lord and tenant, and the authority for the Chinese Recorder is a group of whose approval agreements must be 24 young Chinese men, and we vensubmitted, and with whom all ques- ture to say that no one would look at tions of punishment or recommenda- the picture without having their atten- tion arrested in more than usual detion for punishment are to rest. The gree. The photo is taken in Japan, Chinese officials are ignored, indeed and includes one Chinese pastor and they appear to stand in some awe of 23 other Chinese Christians, of whom the agitators, and it will be exceed- the inscription tells us that "practically ingly difficult for individuals, or the all of these have been baptized in representatives of missionary societies Tokyo during the past year." They to secure property in Hangchow.-The are members of the Chinese Union Church Missionary Review. Church in Tokyo, which numbers con- Results of Milsions in China – siderably over roo members, prac- Back of the extension of Chinese tically all of whom were not Chriscommerce, the traveling of its tians before going to Japan. Nat a prominent citizens in western coun- few have already returned to China tries, the education of her sons in oc- and borne faithful witness to the cidental institutions of learning, and power of the gospel in their own lives.

the influences of the struggle of Japan, Chinese Evangelists all of which have been credited as be- ing contributory factors in the awa- Experience gained at Nanking has kening of China, is the work of the led to the holding at Soochow, China, Christian missionaries, who have given of a series of tent meetings, under the Chinese object-lessons in Western Anglo-Chinese and inter-mission auscivilization. Bishop Graves of the pices, with results that are truly note- Protestant Episcopal Church, after worthy. From the first gathering to thirty years' residence in China, con- the close, the tent, capable of holding cludes that there is no doubt about at least a thousand people, was mission work being worth while. crowded. All classes of Chinese at- "I can recall when foreign education tended – merchants, scholars, and in China was an unheard-of thing," coolies. Over 1,600 persons signed

0 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

cards expressing desire to understand KOREA more about the gospel, or as the expression of a definite wish to acknowl- Korea from Henc:eforth edge the Lord Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord. At almost every service The treaty by which Japan has anmany made public profession of ac- nexed Korea has been made public, cepting the Savior. But, certainly the cause being given as the inability our readers will be specially interested of Japan to maintain peace and stain this statement concerning the per- bility in Korea in any other satisfacsonnel of the conductors: tory manner. It is announced that "His Majesty the Emperor of Japan "One thing, if not the thing, to be will accord to their Majesties the Emnoted about these meetings was the peror and ex-Emperor and His Imwork done and the responsibility perial Highness the Crown Prince of borne by the Chinese Christians and Korea and their consorts and heirs helpers. The preaching was done by such titles, dignity and honor as are a splendid trio of pastors and evan- appropriate to their respective ranks, gelists-Li, Yu, and Tsa. They were and sufficient annual grants will be ably assisted by local pastors and made for the maintenance of such helpers. Only one sermon was titles, dignity and honor." Also that preached by a foreigner. A large appropriate honor and treatment will corps of ushers and personal workers, be accorded all other members of the all Chinese, were present at each imperial family; that proper recogservice, and did most efficient work. nition in titles and money grants will A foreigner led the singing, and for- be made to such Koreans as are worthy eigners 'kept the door,' but the greater of special honors; that as far as part of the work was done by the possible Koreans will be employed in Chinese. They are now having the the public service of Korea, and that, difficult task of following up, by per- in consequence of the aforesaid ansonal visitation, the work thus begun." nexation, the Government of Japan will assume the entire government and Honor Bestowed Upon Missionaries administration of Korea and under- take to afford full protection for the The Prince Regent of China has be~ persons and property of Koreans obeystowed the Star of the Double Dragon ing the laws there in force, and to proon the Revs. Arthur Sowerby and mote the welfare of all such Koreans." Evan Morgan, and on Dr. E. H. Edwards and Dr. B. C. BroomhaIl, all of Christian Unity in Korea whom are connected with the English Baptist Missionary Society. Mr. Bishop Harris, of the Methodist Sowerby has received that of the Church, writes home: "The seven third rank in the second class, and the missions at work in Korea, representother three that of the fourth rank in ing seven communions, are in thorthe third class. All these brethren ough and most brotherly understandare Shansi missionaries, tho, as is well ing one with another. No more reknown, the Rev. Evan Morgan is now markable sight has been offered in the associated with Dr. Timothy Richard Christian world than that which apin the issue of Christian literature in peared last autumn, when, through a Shanghai. It is wonderful to reflect rearrangement of boundaries between that it is only ten years since the the Presbyterians and Methodists, Boxer tragedies in Shansi, when every scores of congregations and thousands British missionary society missionary of converts were transferred from one who was in the province was put to to the other communion; the whole death. To-day the Imperial Court movement being achieved, not only graciously recognizes the good service without loss of prestige, but with an rendered to China by the missionaries. actual gain of emphasis upon the Korean Church's heart-union and oneness of purpose in Jesus Christ.

Korea is now plotted out into great Mrs. Yi are now at Pyeng Yang in parishes worked by the different com- charge of a similar school, and have munions with the greatest possible already seven pupils-four boys and economy of force, and therefore the three girls-who are making most enlargest efficiency." couraging progress. The Koreans think the resuits of the instruction al- Home Missionaries in Korea most too wonderful for belief.-Mis- sionary Herald. A missionary of Seoul, on the way home from a service outside the East JAPAN Gate, overtook a couple of women with their Bibles and hymn-books tied Anti-Christian Forces in Japan about their waists climbing one of the hills. On asking one of them, whom Bishop Honda (Methodist Episcohe recognized, where they had been, pal), the first Asiatic Christian to be she replied, "Over to that village," raised to this ecclesiastical rank, has pointing to a cluster of houses in the been spending a few months in this valley below. Altho the hill was rather country, and gives the following figsteep, the women did not seem to no- ures showing the hold which Shintotice it, and when we stopt, after some ism and Buddhism have upon Japan, puffing on my part, I asked their and how they form the very warp ages. The one said sixty-six, the and woof of the social fabric. The other sixty! "Does not this walking number of Shinto temples is 117,818, tire you?" I asked. "Oh, no," they and of Buddhist temples 109,739; a replied, "for we go so often, and much total of 227,557. The number of farther than this." "Oh, you are priests and preachers is 199,751, of Bible women?" "No; we go to read whom 78,787 are Shintoist and 120,- and pray with the women, for we want 964 Buddhist. Many priests are gradthem all to know of our happy faith," uates of Am~rican and European uniwas the answer, with such bright faces versities. A new Shinto sect called as carried conviction of their joy. "Tenoikyo" was started by an old wo- With such home missionaries, is it man, and is now sweeping the counany wonder Korea is becoming a land try_ With a history of only about of Christians ?-Missionary Herald. twenty-five years it numbers not far from 3,000,000 adherents, making ap- School for Deaf and Blind peal mainly to the superstition and avarice of the masses. It is estimated that there are about 14,000 deaf-mutes in Korea. These Progress of Christianity in Japan must live lives of perpetual silence and can not know of the gospel until ways The Christian churches in Japan are have been found for giving them the subject to the same influences as in instruction. This work has engaged England and America. The people the thought of missionaries for a con- read books and keep themselves insiderable period and Korean teachers formed of all new movements. But I were sent to China to prepare to teach may say that the great crisis of doubt the Korean deaf-mutes. There is now has been successfully passed through, a school for the deaf at Pyeng Yang and the Christian churches have which has made an encouraging begin- emerged from it greatly strengthened. ning. During a tour in China we had The tendency of the Church leaders the privilege of visiting the remarkable is to encourage evangelical enterprises. school for the deaf at Cheefoo in Some of these leaders who were forcharge of Mrs. Annett T. Mills, and merly very radical in their theological there met Mr. and Mrs. Yi, who were views are now becoming very strongly attending the school to receive training conservative. The Japanese Chrispreparatory to instructing Korean tians are absorbed in aggressive efdeaf-mutes. We note that. Mr. and forts to evangelize the whole country.

The ChllfChes ~H; becoming more spiritual, more aggressive, more evan- From the statistical tables which gelical. It is true that the Protestant deal with the kingdom of Uganda we churches only number 100,000, after learn that the yearly total of deaths fifty years of effort. But you must from the disease has decreased from understand that you can not take 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly Japan by storm. The Japanese see fifty per cent; also, that the total of Christianity as a great religion, and to deaths on the mainland has decreased the Christian missionaries they say, from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and "Yes, we admit there is much in the the total on the islands from 1,173 to claims of your religion. But we are 694 during the same period. No cases very busy, and we have not had time or deaths from sleeping sickness have to consider it fully. You must be pa- been reported from Ankole or Toro.- tient with us. It took us 600 years to appropriate Buddhism. We must ac- M erey and Truth. cept Christianity intelligently, with reverence and permanence." I don't Christian Convention in Natal know of a scholar in Japan who is anti-Christian. I have lived there Arranged primarily for the Natal thirty-seven years, and it has been stations of the South Africa General a revelation to me how Christianity Mission, the scope of the convention has permeated the life of the nation. held at Ntabamhlope on August 4-6 It is evident in all walks of life. A was subsequently enlarged, and invi- Japanese statesman recently said to tations were sent to at least twelve name, before my departure for Europe, tive churches within a thirty-mile "Say that Christianity in Japan is radius. Besides the native evangelists moving forward slowly but very sure- present there were representatives ly. It is not blazing at the tree-tops, from the Lutheran and Presbyterian but it is in the grass and the under- churches. The meetings began with growth."-A. P. G., in Methodist a prayer-meeting on the 'Yednesd.ay Times. evening. Each day a sunrise servIce was held, when informal talks wen; AFRICA uiven and much prayer made for blessing on the day's work. The Religious Census of Uganda Sunday was begun with a well-at- The census of Uganda taken in tended early prayer-meeting, and at 1909 shows the number of Protestant noon a united communion service was Christians in twenty centers to be 159,- held, followed by an open-air meeting 830, Roman Catholics !82,682, Mos- attended by about 400 people. At the lems 51,729, and heathen 273,146. after-meeting in the church, some ten Thus Protestant Christians number souls profest conversion, and many one-fourth of the population. came forward to dedicate themselves afresh to God. The attendances right Sleeping Sickness Decreasing through the whole five days were ex- cellent, showing that even ignorant The annual report of the principal native Christians are hungry for the medical officer of the Uganda Protec- kind of teaching that was provided. torate for 1909 states that the preven- On the last day a thank-offering was tive measures enforced against sleep- taken; it amounted to thirty shillings. ing sickness in 1908 continue to show tho this is famine time for many of most encouraging and satisfactory re- the people. sults. During the past year a total of 23,996 persons were removed from ISLANDS OF THE SEA contact with the fly, and altho it is to be feared that many of these persons Good Tidings from the Philippines are already infected, it is to be hoped that further infection among them will Missionaries are able to send home be either prevented or be of quite ex- such good tidings as these: "Wonceptional occurrence. derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- tion twelve years ago. The government is better, sanitary conditions are 1859, after the Sepoy Rebellion. Pervery much improved, the intellectual ceiving the need for medical mission and educational conditions are making work in northern India, he took up much progress. Five hundred thou- the study of medicine and continued sand children are studying English in his training in the Albany Medical the public schools every year. A College during his first furlough. large number have entered higher Upon his return to India Dr. Humschools, and many are now holding phrey became active in training young positions of honor and responsibility, men and women for medical work, and who made their start five, eight and at the same time ministered to the ten years ago. physical and religious needs of multi- tudes. He retired from active service "Progress is being made in means finaly in 1900, since which time he has of communication and transportation resided in Little Falls, N. Y. also. Good roads are being built, concrete bridges are being constructed, Alexander Sutherland, D.O. contracts for five or six hundred miles of railroad are being pushed through. Canadian Methodism has suffered a About four or five hundred miles have great loss in the death of Rev. Alexanbeen constructed, and regular trains der Sutherland, D.D., who for thirtyare running. Telegraphs, telephones five years had been a leader of foreignand regular mail service are being es- mission work in that church. Alexantablished over the islands. About ISO der Sutherland was born in Guelph, missionaries are at work. The Pres- Ontario, September 17, 1833. His byterians were the first to enter; the early years were spent amid the hard- Methodists and Baptists soon fol- ships of pioneer life, with very meager lowed. The Episcopalians, Congrega- opportunities for education. At thirtionalists, United Brethren, and Chris- teen he was forced to leave home and tians have taken up work since. The earn his own living, and for seven territory has been divided up among years he was a printer, but continued these denominations, all of which are the process of self-education which doing aggressive work. There is very had been begun in his childhood. At little overlapping. nineteen he was converted and joined the Methodist Church. Three years "During the ten years, about 50,000 later he entered the ministry, and in converts have been brought into evan- 1858 he enjoyed one year of college gelical churches. Ten thousand mem- training at Victoria College, Cobourg. bers have been gathered into Presbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, In 1874, at the first General Conferseminaries and churches have been es- ence of the Methodist Church of Cantablished here and there on almost all ada, Dr. Sutherland was elected to the the larger islands." office in which he was destined to do his greatest work-that of general sec- OBITUARY NOTES retary of the Missionary Society of his Church. Since that time he has trav- James L. Humphrey eled from Newfoundland and the Ber- mudas to British Columbia; has three The Rev. James L. Humphrey, times visited Japan; has for several M.D., who fifty-one years ago baptized years published the Missionary Outthe first Methodist convert in India, look, and has succeeded in increasing passed away at his home in Little the annual income of this Society from Falls, New York, Monday, September $118,000 to nearly $600,000. To him 5th, in his eighty-second year. With more than to any other man does the his death there passed the last member Church owe the success of that mighty of the first party of Methodist mission- movement which culminated in 1883 in aries who went out to join Dr. William the union of alI branches of Methodism Butler in building up a Methodist Church in India. Dr. Humphrey was in Canada. assigned to Bareilly in February,

THE MISSIONARY

THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Francis RECENT CHRISTIAN PROCESS. By Lewis E. Leupp. 8vo. $1.50, net. Charles Bayles Paton. 591 pp. $3.50, net. Mac- Scribner's Sons, New York, 1910. millan Co., New York.

This is a calm, sagacious and ju- In this volume is embraced a little dicial discussion of one of the six library of nearly ninety essays and greatest practical problems which per- t~eatises, pr~pared by almost as many plex American statesmanship, and per- d:fferent wnters, each regarded as, in haps not less difficult of solution than IllS department, an authority and a the kindred problems of the negro, leader. These papers, of course cover the wage-worker, the socialist, and the a wide range of themes from Semitic drunkard. Happily the writer of this philology and Oriental archeology, book, himself identified with the prom- through all the branches of Biblical lems of which he treats, brings to the study, including the apocrypha; then consideration of them the mature con- the modern churches, their creeds and clusions of a close observer who IS politics, the pulpit and pastorate, worgifted with a judicial mind. ship, work, administration; the Sun- day-school, public school, press and We have been greatly imprest in its products, family and social life; reading this book with the intelligence, the various organizations of young moderation, impartiality, and wisdom people, and the home and foreign miswhich it displays. It seems to us a sion fields. permanent contribution to the whole question of the treatment of the In- In it~ way the book is encyclopedic, dian by the Government and by the and WIll be consulted by those who people. He seems to understand the wish ~nformation and. inspiration along idiosyncrasies of the Indian character. the lmes of the vanous matters dis- He has made himself familiar with the cust. Indian's history, habits, and tendencies. He has looked carefully into the Some of these papers are rather whole system by which he has been highly flavored with "higher criticism" defrauded of his rights, or turned into to be palatable to conservative bea practical pauper, or prevented in his lievers, but ot~ers are mode~ate, revertrue development. We have been ent, and emmently practIcal. Dr. greatly imprest with the sound sense Bishop's paper on "Public Worship," and sanity of the whole book, which Dr. Stimson's on "The City Church," has not, so far as we have discovered, Dr. Barber's on "Temperance Work," a line in it that seems not to have been well considered. The reader may not are examples of the practical themes agree with all of the conclusions of treated; and the dozen papers on the the writer, but he can not but admit that the writer knows a great deal foreign mission fields are of special more about the subject upon which he value. is treating, and has had a great deal wider opportunity for a sagacious and AN ORIENTAL LAND OF THE FREE. By Rev. judicial conclusion. We commend the book especially to the stud~nts of the J. N. Freema? I2mo, 200 pp. SOC, net. Indian question and those who are interested in the wild Red Man of The Westmmster Press, Philadelphia, America. It is refreshing to note how 1910. the attitude of the Government toward these wards has changed since the In- This volume is especially welcome dian Commissions were appointed, because of the scarcity of missionary and how a new and merciful policy books on the Laos of northern Siam. has been inagurated since the minds of This is the exclusive mission field of first-class men have been directed to the Presbyterian Church in the United the solution of this perplexing enigma. States. The people are simple-minded su~jects of Siam, France, England and Chma. They call themselves Tai, or "The Free," and number about three million. The description of social and religious customs is interesting, but the chief value lies in the story of mis- sionary work-the touring, hospitals,

schools, and growth of the native persuading the Chinese to accept Church. There is an open door among Christianity is the prevalence of imthe Laos, the outlook is encouraging, moral Westerners in treaty ports. The but the need for more workers is ur- Celestials not unnaturally conclude gent. Questions in the appendix make that Christian civilization does not the book well adapted to study classes. produce morality and they are not able to distinguish between Christians and CHANGING CHINA. By Rev. Lord William others from Christian lands. Gascoyne-Cecil. 8vo, 342 pp. lOS. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London, 1910. There is no doubt, as the writer main- tains, that a great crisis is before us in This interesting volume is the result China. The nation containing nearly four times as many people as the of visits to China in 1907 and I909. United States and Great Britain to- Lord Cecil describes the awakened gether is adopting Western civiliza- China – its national characteristics, tion with all its power. If this moveforeign relations, railway and river ment is to be for good and not for development, anti-opium movement, evil, China must also adopt the religion woman's advance and educational of ] estIs Christ, with its morals, its progress. He takes up the religions benevolence, its aggressive progress of China and the work of Roman Cath- for peace and righteousness. olic and Protestant missionaries, the effect of the spread of Western litera- OVER AGAINST THE TREASURY. By Rev. ture, medical missions and Ango- Courtenay H. Fenn. I2mo, 100 pp. 60 Saxon ideals. It is a thoughtful study cents. The Westminster Press, Philaof China as it is to-day and well worth delphia, 1910. a careful reading. This short story, if thoughtfully read, Lord Cecil holds that the two causes may start a revival in many a church. for the awakening of China are (I) It describes a vision of Christ sitting Christianity, and (2) the new national "over against the treasury" at the time movement. Both of these are im- of the annual missionary offering and portant, but it would be difficult to the results that followed. No one can separate them entirely. None can es- estimate the new life and joy that will timate the effect of the long and pa- come into all the activities of the tient years of education of Chinese Church when the presence of Christ is children in mission schools and the realized in daily life. Mr. Fenn has steady and increasing flow of litera- spent fifteen years as a missionary in ture throughout China from the mis- China, and gives a brief for foreign sion presses. The shock that brought missions that can not be withstood. China to a right-about-face, march! was no doubt the series of disasters There is inspiration in this story for and blows to national pride and con- every pastor, and for every Christian. servatism in the China-Japan War, It reminds us of Dr. A. ]. Gordon's and the Boxer rebellion, followed by "How Christ Came to Earth." Read the gleam of hope in the victory of the vision; it is worth while. her neighbor, ] apan, over Russia, the great European power. STUDENTS AND THE PRESENT MISSIONARY CRISIS. The Rochester Convention of the Lord Cecil believes that the only S. V. M. 8vo, 614 pp. $1.50. Student hope for China, and for the Western Volunteer Movement, New York, 1910. nations who may find themselves in conflict with an awakened giant, is the Those who attended the Rochester building up of Christian morality and convention will never forget the deep ideals that will enable China to adopt impression made upon them by such reforms and come abreast of other, na- addresses as those of Robert Speer, tions in such a way as not to menace S~erwood Eddy, ]. Douglas Adam, her neighbors and rivals. BIshop McDowell, Samuel M. Zwe- mer, Alfred E. Marling, and others. One of the greatest difficulties in It was impossible to attend all the meetings, but they are here given in a

full report of the conference. The like a novel than a history. It is full volume makes not only a volume for of human interest, and of incidents reference and information, but for in- both tragic and humorous. Boys will spiration as well. The reports are well be interested in the story as they edited and are supplemented with a have been in making the history, and valuable bibliography of valuable mis- students of boys and girls will find sionary books, to which are added here valuable hints on. the preven- some on Bible study and of a devo- tion of crime and practical uplift of tional character. The index makes waifs of the slums. the countless number of topics treated available for ready reference. The THE FOREIGNER. By Ralph Connor. Illusconvention was necessarily limited, trated. 12mo, pages. $1.50. Flembut the influence of these reports need ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. not be so circumscribed in time or space. Ralph Connor is always an inter- esting story-writer, and he has here THE RELIGIONS OF EASTERN ASIA. By H. taken a dramatic plot that stirs the G. Underwood. 12mo, 268 pages. $1.50, heart. The story deals with a family net. The Macmillan Co. 1910. of immigrants who settle in the Ca- nadian northwest and find the condi- We have not here a scientific study, tions of the new world different from but a more popular and practical the old; but they bring with them study of the religions of eastern Asia. much of the grinding toil, the bloody The religions here described are feuds and the loose morality that Taoism, Chinese theistic worship of prevailed in the old world. The picthe Lord of Heaven; Shintoism, the ture presents a strong claim of the hero worship of Japan; Shamanism, need for Christian work among these the spirit worship of Korea; Confu- foreigners, and no picture can paint cianism, the ethical and political phil- it too vividly. osophy of western Asia; and Buddhism, the ascetic religion of the East. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. Leon Arpee. Illustrated. 12mo, 235 pages. $1.25, The most unique and valuable por- nct. University of Chicago. 1909. tion of the book is the concluding chapter giving the comparison be- The Armenian Church has an tween the Eastern theistic religions ancient history. Mr. Arpee here and the religion of the Old and New gives us that portion of it relating Testaments. The most advanced re- to the years r820 to r860. I t is ligions are Confucianism and Bud- claimed that the Armenians were dhism, but their failure is evident to Turkey'S pioneers of enlightenment any traveler. and liberty. The author advocates a Protestant Armenian Church-the THE GEORGE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Will- original policy of the missionaries in iam R. George. Illustrated. 12mo, 326 Turkey. Vve read this volume with pages. $1.50, net. D. Appleton & Co., growing interest in the Armenians, New York. 1910. and a growing hope that their Church may become enlightened and The story of how a gang of city spiritually guided and empowered. hoodlums has developed into an orderly, working, law-making, law- MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL abiding, self-governing and (theoretically) self-supporting citizens of WORKERS. By George H. Trull. I2mo, a miniature republic is of fascina- 267 pp. 50 cents. Sunday-school Times, ting interest. There is both romance Philadelphia, 19IO. and reality in the enterprise which is no longer an experiment but a Many missionary enthusiasts do not success. realize what a tremendous field for cultivation lies in the Sunday-schools. The account of this work as told Here is the source from which we by Mr. George, the founder and must secure our future missionary "'daddy" of the republic, reads more leaders, our writers and 'speakers, our intereesors, our givers and our recruits. It is also true that Sunday- BILLY TOPSAIL AND COMPANY. By Norman school enthusiasts do not realize what Duncan. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50. Flema great stimulus and strengthening may come to Sunday-schools throu~h ing H. Revell Co. 1910. a wise use of missionary facts and m- DOWN TO THE SEA. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. terest. Let both classes of workers examine and use Mr. Trull's second lllustrated, Izmo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. edition of his book on missionary methods and they will be convin~ed. Revell Co. 1910. They will find hundreds of suggestlOns and places, a graded list of books and GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS OF PROTESTANT many missionary charts. The ex- MISSIONS. By H. P. Beach and James S. perience and methods. of many ~chools Dennis. $4.00. Student Volunteer Moveis given in full. ThIs book will fur- ment, New York, 1910. nish the ideas, schools must furnIsh the workers-then results are sure to ARMENEN ERNST UND JETZT (Armenia Past and Present). By C. F. Lehman-Haupt. follow. 8vo. 14 marks. B. Behrs Verlag, Berlin- NEW BOOKS Zehlendorf, I9IO.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- Heston, M.D. 12mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. SIONS. By Dr. John R Mott. Izmo.

RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy Young People's Missionary Movement, Stone, D.D. 12mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. New York, 19IO. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. THE SCIENCE OF POETRY. By Hudson TRAMPS IN DARK MONGOLIA. By J. Hedley. Illustrated, 371 pp. 12S 6d, net. Fisher Maxim. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $2.00 net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1910. Unwin, London, 1910. CHINA MISSION YEAR BooK. By Rev. D. SERVICE ABROAD. By Bishop H. H. Mont- MacGillivray. 12mo, 400 pp. $1.00 .and gomery. 188 pp. 2S 6d. Longmans, $1.50 . Christian ·Literature SocIety, Greene & Co., 1910.

Shanghai. I9 IO. CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By Johrt Young, FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT. By Dr. Karl M.D.

Kumm. 16s. Sudan United Mission, 16 CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Baird. Illustrated. 12mo. IS 6d, net, each. Oli- New Bridge Street, London, E.C. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. 1910. Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. 6s. Hodder ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B.

& Stoughton, London. Grose. 12mo. 35 cents, paper; 50 cents, SALVATION IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- doth, net. Young People's Missionary Movement, New York, 1910. ITY. A Comparison and a Contrast. By QUIET DAYS IN SPAIN. By C. Boque Luff- man. 8vo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., Wilhelm Dilger. Translate.d from the N ew York, I9IO. German original into English by M~ss AN ARTISAN ON THE ZAMBESI. (Wm. Louise Aehler. 8vo, 537 pp~ Basel MISsion Book and Tract Depository, Manga- Thomas Waddell). By Rev. John Mac- Connachie. 12mo. Oliphant, Anderson lore. 1910. An A~cC!unt & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1910. ECHOES OF EDINBURGH, 1910. THE LIVING ATONEMENT. By Rev. J. B. and Interpretation of the World Mlsslon- Champion, D.D. I2mo, 346 pp. $1.25. ary Conference. By W. H. T. Gairdner. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 12mo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell CO. 1910. EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. O. 19IO. THE REPORTS OF THE COMMISSIONS OF THE Carus Wilson. 338 pp. tis, net. Hod- WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 9 vols., der & Stoughton, London, 19IO. nearly 3,400 pp. 75 cents net per yolume, $5.00 net complete set. Flemmg H. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY FOR Revell CO. 19IO. INDIA, 1910. Compiled by Joseph Inglis. TWENTY YEARS AT HULL HOUSE. By Jane Addams. Macmillan Company, New Scottish Mission Press, Ajimer, India. MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL York. 1910. WITH STEVENSON IN SAMOA. By H. J. WORKERS (new edition). George H. Trull. I2mo. 35 cents. The Sunday- Moore. 12mo. Small, Maynard & Co., school Times, Philadelphia, 1910.

Boston. 1910. NEW PAMPHLETS SKETCHES FROM THE KAREN HILLS. .By KOREA FOR CHRIST. By Geo. T. B. Davis.

Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.00. Flemmg 6d. Christian Worker's Depot, London. CONCERNING HUNAN AND CHANGSHA. By H. Revell Co. 1910. Marshall BroomhalL 6d. China Inland Mission, London.

REPORT ON A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN AND KOREA. By Rev. Arthur J. Brown.

Presbyterian Board of F. M., New York, 1910.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report for 1909. IS. China Inland Mission, London, Phila- delphia and Toronto.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1909

gMissionary '/(eview

~ 30 Jowt C I t- s 1 .,.J.

°Hayel Rru. . O I~ J D '?

~ 20 ¢ ."…

0 "1 ~ ARABIA ,.- ~ , Seal arlIn" , thlnar. ' t> <>..9~ ~, ol .1 ~~ '''' :00 "'" 400 ~ ~r:llJian Mh>tt.ion 'StStiOWf uJderlinw I,e l'ield .had~d ~ RallrO:HIs _ _ PrOject,tl R!lllroads ____ Ll:lllltudtl 10 Eut '0 GrrcDwlcb ARADIA-TH E NEGLECTED PEN1NSULA The shaded portion shows the field cared for by the M ission of the (Dutch) Reformed Church of America. The remainder of the vast territory, with the exception of a small district around Aden, is entirely unevangelized j much of it is unexplored. of the World 'OL. XXXII. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 10 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE DOOM OF DESPOTISM; "':" In October last, the Czar, in his proclamation, formally guaranteed Reforms in Russia, Turkey and religious liberty; and even tho as Persia practically bring all the nations yet a dead letter, it may be like the under modern methods of govern- famous "Hatti Humayoun" in Turment. China is promised a consti- key long ago-something to appeal tution in ten years, and the present to in a crisis. The orthodox Greek government seems honestly to be Church continues to be the State carrying out the program. Japan Church and exercises despotic auhas a modern government. Of the thority, and persecution goes on three nations lying on the border of against other creeds. But the proc- Europe and Asia, the least success lamation was and is a distinct sign is in Russia. In Turkey the revolu- of progress, and will yet, no doubt, tion is complete and the constitution be carried into at least partial effect. established. The success in Persia The new Duma enactment provides: bids fair to be almost as great as in Turkey. The new government I. That all citizens of age shall may be handicapped by the Czar of have right to choose their own re- Russia, and possibly by the influence ligion, and be free to change it acof the deposed Shah, and must run cording to the dictates of their conthe risk of his son when the latter science. comes of age. But the new regime is probably established beyond the 2. That children from the age of possibility of failure. The new gov- fourteen to twenty-one shall have ernment will be a protection to Tur- the right to choose their religion key on the east. with the consent of their parents.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN RUSSIA 3. That parents shall have the right to determine the religion of Religious liberty seems bound to children up to the age of fourteen. come, however slowly, in the great empire of the north. It is like the The discussion of the bill occaebb and flow of tides, when the new sioned scenes of violence, the clerical flood-mark is at each advance a little party denouncing the bill and its adhigher. The Duma, just 'before ad- vocates. The conservative press, journment for the summer, enacted since the passage of the bill, still what is pronounced, "the most im- opposes toleration, on the ground portant law for the cultural progress that religious freedom is impossible of Russia ever passed" by that body. in Russia. But the final outcome must inevitably be for the truth which makes free. THE NEW CONSTITUTION AND THE ran admits a constitutional govern- OLD KORAN ment, with representation in a Parlia- According to a recent article in ment on the part of non-Moslems, is Pearson's Magazine, by James ·Creel- to affirm a contradiction. As Lord man, Christians and Jews need have Cromer says: "Does not the word no fear of further persecution in Tur- 'Ghazi,' which is the highest title atkey, and the dawn of liberty will soon tainable by an officer of the Sultan's be followed by the high-noon of privi- army, signify one who fights in the lege and prosperity. The Sheik ul cause of Islam; a hero; a warrior; Islam, or so-called "Pope of Moham- one who slays an infidel?" Does not medanism," exprest horror for the every Moslem preacher when he remassacres at Adana, and assured Mr. cites the Khutbeh in the mosque in- Creelman that he was opposed to mis- voke divine wrath on the heads of unsionaries "not because they are Chris- believers in terms which are sufficienttians, but because they are foreigners. ly pronounced at all times, and in We only permit their work as a com- which invective swells still more loudly pliment to the American nation."

This kindly and courteous old gentle- during circumstances which are pro- man, according to the article, stated: pitious to fan the flame of fanaticism?

"There is nothing in the law, nothing Did not the new Sultan himself in a in the Koran, nothing in Moslem pol- public interview with newspaper re- icy or intention, that sanctions hatred porters assure them that he would give or strife between subjects of the em- equal rights to Moslems and "infi- pire, be they Moslems, Christians or dels," and by the very use of this term Jews. The truth is that our sacred "infidel" (Kofir) invalidate his asser- law makes it the absolute religious tion so that the mission press of Egypt duty of a Moslem to live on terms of and some of the secular papers there peace and equality with non-Moslem requested an apology?

subjects. It is his duty, not only not Every friend of missions and of to molest, but to protect his fellow Turkey hopes against hope that the subjects, regardless of race or religion. new regime will continue; but if it I say this officially and without any does, it will not be because of its ad- reserve." herence to the principles of Islam.

It is almost impossible to conceive The fact is that the new constitution of a statement by an intelligent Mo- is already pronounced intolerant of hammedan so full of contradictions as Christians by no less an authority than are the words above quoted. Not only Mgr. Tourian, Patriarch of the Arme- the Koran, but the sacred law of Islam nian Catholic Church. "The declara- based upon tradition, takes for granted tions of lofty principles," says the pa- such a distinction between Moslems triarch, "may for a time deceive Eu- and non-Moslems as regards the civil rope as they have in the past, but they law that abolishing the Koran itself will never inspire confidence on the and doing violence to all the past his- part of those who know from past ex- tory of Moslem jurisprudence, there perience that Western civilization is can be no equality between Moslems inapplicable to Turkish society so long and Christians. To say that the Ko- as the Mohammedan Canon Law re-

OF THE TIMES 72

mains as a tenet of the so-called con- from Western Christendom which stitution." underlie the political uprising. and these ideas are hopelessly antago- The new constitution recognizes nistic to the teaching of the Koran. only the M€lslem religion and its law as The question is, What is to be the the fundamental principle of the Otto- future of Islan~ in its own lands? man State, and the present reform movement may be, after all, an agita- THE NEW REGIME IN PERSIA tion for the rehabilitation of Islam as well as of Turkey. Islam is not a State The revolutionary struggle in Per- Church but a Church State. Religion sia has resulted in the triumph of the and law can never be separated ac- Nationalists. In spite of the cannon cording to the Koran. It is the finality and rifles of Mohammed Ali's Russian of the Moslem code that makes all champions, the forces of the reformers progress impossible, and perhaps the burst their way into Teheran, compatriarch at Constantinople is correct pelled the Shah to abdicate, and set when he says: "The Armenian na- upon the peacock throne his son, Ahtional existence was never, even dur- med Mirza, a child of twelve. ing the darkest days of the reign of the deposed Sultan, so seriously threat- The young Shah, Ahmed Mirza, ened as it is now under the rule of the will be a sovereign only in name, and present young Turks." It remains to has already tried several times to be seen whether American missions escape from his unwelcome office. His will enjoy greater liberty and whether regents are Russia and England, and lIoslem converts to Christianity will his real ministers the English and receive protection of life, limb and Russian ambassadors at Teheran, and property under the new constitution. the foreign ministers who appointed them. The only thing which these ISLAM AND NATIONAL REFORM powers guarantee to Persia is "the maintenance of her independence and The progress of Christ's king- her integrity." In other words, Persia dom in Turkey and Persia is greatly will be made, like Egypt, a protectinvolved in political movements. orate, and Germany will keep her The East and the West contains two hands off, in accordance with the able articles by American mission- words of Prince von Buelow, uttered aries of high standing, the one deal- in the Reichstag last March. ing with Turkey, the other with Persia. They make it clear that the The overthrow of Shah Mohammed crucial fact in the situation is this, Ali brings back the parliament, and that any real reform in lands where as soon as the new government quiets for centuries the traditional teach- the country its sittings will be reing of the Koran has been the only sumed. The difficulties, however, are recognized code of civil law, must of the utmost seriousness. The finanmean the weakening of the authority cial trouble is chronic. Russian of the religious law. Politics and troops are garrisoning Tabriz; Turkreligion are inseparable, and polit- ish troops are in possession of Uruical reformation involves a religious mia; a Russian expeditionary force revolution. It is the ideas borrowed is near the capital.

The missionaries have been much

hampered by the recent revolution and school at Khartum, and asked Arch- have seen their hopes of religious lib- deacon (now Bishop) Gwynne to erty dashed to the ground. Only faith open a school for their daughters at in God has kept up their courage. their own station, suggesting that THE EXTENT OF ISLAM IN EUROPE the Bible should be taught in it as at other mission schools. This was Many do not realize the number done at the beginning of 1908, and of Mohammedans in Europe. Pro- twenty Moslem girls and a few girls fessor Martin Hartmann, of the Ber- of Coptic parentage were admitted lin Seminary of Oriental Languages, in the first few weeks. The school in his recent book on "Islam," gives continues to grow, and the fees some startling figures concerning cover all expenses other than the the number of followers of Mo- missionaries' allowances. Visitors hammed in Europe. Of the total can hardly believe that the well-bepopulation of the Continent, 13,000,- haved, nicely drest children who now 000 are Mohammedans, 3,295'<)()0 of greet them with a friendly "goodwhom are living in the Turkish Em- morning" are the same little pickapire (51 per cent of its inhabitants), ninnies who at first had no idea of while Russia contains almost 8,500,- obedience. They can already an- 000 Mohammedans, or about 8 per swer many simple Bible questions, cent of its total population. Bul- sing- hymns, repeat texts, read easy garia contains 603,000 Mohamme- English and Arabic, do a little arithdans, Bosnia and Herzegovina 549,- metic, and show other signs of prog- 000, Greece 60,200, Rumania 45,000, ress. and Servia 15,000. In Great Brit- ain there are enumerated 2,700 fol- EGYPTIAN WOMEN DEMANDING lowers of the false prophet, iII LIBERTY France 2,600, but in Germany, Spain, Mohammedan women of Egypt, in- Italy, Holland and Scandinavia there cluding members of the khedivial or are few or none at all. reigning family, have started a cam- MOSLEM EDUCATION IN THE SUDAN paign to win for their sex the right Mohammedanism is actually using to have a voice in choosing husbands, education as a ~eans of advancing to put aside the veil which hides their its sway in Africa. This could only beauty, and to pass at will the doors be among unlettered tribes just of the harem, altho their steps may emerging from barbarianism, and lead to precincts where men abound.

even with them the teaching will At a meeting a few days ago in the probably prove to be less real edu- grand opera-house upward of 4,000 cation than memorizing. Moslems women were present, representing the themselves, when they have any cream of society. Speeches were made ambition to move with the times, do by Princess Aisha and others of prom- not look for enlightenment to teach- inence, which brought out a unani- ers of their own religion. In 1907 mous vote for resolutions demanding a number of Mohammedan officers freedom from harem life, the abolition at Atbara, Egyptian Sudan, were of the veil, permission to be in the imprest by what they saw of the society of men and the right to be Christian Missionary Society girls' courted. A permanent organization

OF THE

has been formed and branches are premises and church at Tsao-hai-gai being established throughout Egypt. and the houses of some of the Chris- The ultra-conservative Mohammedan tians were set on fire, but escaped total press is sounding the alarm against destruction. The wife of a mission "an infusion of European ideas into schoolmaster was one of those severe- the sanctity of the harem." Priests ly wounded.

are writing to the press that it is In the neighborhood of Ngan-hsien, against the tenets of Islamism to grant adherents of this sect numbered 4,000 the women's demands. to 5,000 men, and in the county there BREAKING DOWN CASTE IN INDIA were upward of one hundred and twenty meeting-places. At the last national congress held. at Madras, delegates of every class, On the evcning of March 10 an caste and creed sat down, side by official heard of a numbcr of men beside, at a common meal. Of course, ing gathered together supposed to be this was a violation of all the laws gambling, but on arrival with his solof caste, and were caste customs rig- diers he found that they were Boxers idly enforced, every delegate-even practising their rites. He entered the tho a high-caste leader-who at- courtyard and took fifteen prisoners, tended the banquet could only es- the rest escaping. During the next two cape exclusion from his caste by un- days the mandarin received three let- dergoing ignominious and degrading ters to say that unless he released his penance. But not one of these dele- prisoners the city would be attacked, gates appears to have made himself of which letters he took no notice. liable to any such forfeitures or On Friday, March 12, a gathering of penalties. A few years ago, some of men was reported at a place five miles the most influential leaders in Poona to the north, who declared their intenhad to submit to the most humili- tion of burning the church, killing all ating treatment because they had the Christians, and destroying their simply taken tea with missionaries. houses. Nothing happened until next We regard this as among the most day, when they marched on the street, significant movenlents of the day, burned the church, and did a good that this impenetrable and incom- deal of damage in the houses of the municable system is giving way, and Christians, and wounded two women that leaders of Indian society openly and a child. The local authorities and with impunity violate restric- gave compensation for all pecuniary tions that have the sanction of re- loss, but a few days later similar mote antiquity and universal usage. troubles occurred near Chong-pa. Now we are pleased to report the THE BOXERS AGAIN IN WEST CHINA disturbances have been completely The Boxer movement has recently quieted.

sprung to life in western China, and MODERNISM AND ROMANISM seems to be specially directed against The spirit of the twentieth cen- Christians and foreigners. Rev. O. tury is finding its way even into the M. Jackson, C. M. S. missionary in close corporation of the papal body Mien-cheo, province of Si-Chuan, ecclesiastic.

writes that in March the mission It is rumored that Pope Pius X

is about to found at Rome a new have in I908 joined the Los von Rom. school of progress, in which Orien- The evangelical charities have had an tal languages, philology, sociology, unusually successful year. A chiland various studies connected with ch-en's hospital has been opened in the Bible-such as Biblical geog- Bad Hall; in Gorsein, a home for raphy and history, apologetics, her- aged and sick; a Protestant school for meneutics, exegesis, etc.-will be girls in Klagenfurt has built a new building; and in Brunn the Protesstudied. tants have established a training- The Catholic Standard a1ld Times school for deaconesses.

says: The state, however, is still unfriend- ly to the movement. Protestant Ger- The moment could not have been bet- man pastors are still put over the ter chosen. The recent studies and dis- border or allowed only grudgingly the coveries made by rationalists, Protestant right of residence in Austria. Protand Catholic scholars, have added a great estants are still buried in the suicide wealth of erudition to the mass of Bibli- corner of graveyards, and fined becal knowledge possest by students of cause they refuse to salute Catholic previous generations, but united with a processions. The erection of a Protstill greater luxuriance of ill-grounded estant theological faculty in the speculations, false principles, prejudices University of Vienna is still opposed. and deductions not based on the prem- -ERNEST GORDON. ises. It will be the task of this new institute to separate the wheat from the chaff, and give it for the nutriment of Christian scholarship.

PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA ENCOURAGING TIDINGS FROM INDIA In various parts of Bohemia, Lower A great movement toward Chris- Austria and the Steirmark, Social tianity is reported as going on among Democrats are turning to Protestant- the Jatiya Chamars in Northwest Inism. One of the Socialist representa- dia. Rev. P. M. Buck, of the Methtives in the Austrian Parliament re- odist Missions, says that they have reo cently joined the evangelical church cently baptized about I,OOO of these in Klagenfurt, making the third So- people and they are coming in crowds cial Democratic parliament member for instruction and baptism. Fully who has become neo-Protestant. three-fourths of the I I,OOO Christians in the Rurkee district are now from The number of university students this caste. On being baptized in the in Vienna, Brunn, Prague, Innsbruck, name of Christ they cut off their top- Graz, and Leoben that have passed knots, thus signifying their final refrom Catholicism to Protestantism has llt1l1ciation of heathenism. this year been larger than ever. Five priests in different parts of Austria

THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND

BY THE EDITOR·IN·CHIEF Vve are hearing much nowadays from right convictions that whatever about "the Religion of the Future." It attractive elements may be found in is difficult to say who are its principal alliance with error can not be due to exponents, for scarce a month passes the error embraced, but to the truth that we do not find some new state- mixed with it; so that the purer the ment, from some new source, of its truth loyally believed and faithfully coming character and claims. Latter- obeyed, the more beautiful the life. If ly Sir Oliver Lodge in Britain, and history can be trusted as a witness, an ex-president of Harvard, Prof. error and evil, truth and right, are George B. Foster in Chicago, and twin brothers.

Prof. Villiston Walker in Boston, As to religious beliefs, "The Apos- have each made more or less startling tles' Creed"-so called-which has predictions as to the new religion; been traced back to the fourth cen- while even so-called "Bible Diction- tury, if not earlier, has been tacitly aries" and "encyclopedias" are em- accepted as a sort of consensus of doc- bodying in "scholarly and critical" trine by the Church at large. But, forms the results of much study along after more than a millennium and a these lines. half of such acceptance, our modern After giving these declarations and religionists find it unsatisfactory in al- prognostications a hearing, one is most every particular.

tempted to ask whither we are drift- The "New Religion," which is in ing; wllether, having loosed from the reality neither new nor a religion but old moorings, we have any safe an- a philosophy, is rather negative than chorage, or any compass, chart or positive, rather destructive than con- even rudder left-whether our eyes structive. It is difficult to frame any are any longer to be upon the stars, or creed out of mere negations. But, if whether even the stars are no longer we attempt to articulate into organic to be accounted among the unchan- form the denials of our day, there ging guides in a stormy sea. seems to be no belief in any final au- Ve all crave some simple credal thority outside of the human reason basis, for to every complete life some and conscience. There is no longer an sort of belief seems essential. The infallible Church nor an infallible Bi- careless saying that "it matters not ble. "Man in the present generation is what one believes, provided only that ready to be led, not driven," and is a he is sincere," is very elusive and de- law unto himself. The belief in human lusive. It needs but little logic to per- depravity is abandoned, and there are ceive a reductio ad absurdum; for if "no malignant powers." Sin is not such a maxim be sound, it follows of guilt, but misfortune, and is to be necessity that it is neither worth while dealt with not as deserving judicial to seek after truth, nor to follow it penalty, but medical and ethical treat- when found! ment, not hell but a hospital, not pun- We all know that nothing is more ishment or pardon but new environ- needful than to discover what is ment and culture. The expiatory Truth, in any realm-physical or eth- death of Christ is denied, with all ical, scientific or religious, and beauty "safety thereby primarily afforded to of character and life is so inseparable the individual"; and it is denied that

"character can be changed quickly," or suit and fit the progressive spirit of that "Christ is in any way essential to the twentieth century. We do not religion." doubt the honesty of those who, with the courage of their convictions, make Whether the vague new religion bold with their denials and affirmacan be formulated in a creed is very tions. But we can not quite evade or doubtful; but if it can be, it would avoid the vital inquiry, whether this read somewhat thus: new doctrine is sound and safe; whether Christianity has any essential, The New .. Apostles' Creed" eternal facts and truths which can not be so modified without surrendering all "I believe in 'a conception of God, its claims; whether stich reconstruca multiplication of infinities, and in tion is not in effect destruction. We creation by spontaneous generation are reminded of the Chinese method and eternal evolution; and in Jesus of slow execution-beginning at the Christ, as a distinguished ethical fingers and toes and cutting off parts teacher, who was born of natural gen- most remote from the centers of life, eration, suffered as a martyr for what and slowly advancing toward the vital he believed to be truth, and was cruci- parts, meanwhile the life-blood gradfied, dead and buried. He was re- ually ebbing away. puted and believed by His disciples to have risen from the dead and to The Idea. of God have ascended into heaven, and to be coming again to reign on earth as For example, how can a god who is King. a "multiplication of infinities" be either worshiped, loved, or obeyed? "I believe in the Infallible Ego, as and in such a definition what becomes the ultimate court of appeal in all mat- of individuality and personality? ters of truth and duty; a universal What becomes of Christianity without Church composed of all who are hon- Christ as a vicarious substitute and est in their opinions, and upright in atoning Savior? We are told that, "in their conduct; in the communion of primitive times, sacrifice was the root the cultured and the philanthropic, in of religion," the implication being that the reformation of bad habits and the the notion of any expiatory value in inculcation of virtue; in the proper the death of our Lord was simply a care of the body, and the education of natural offshoot from this root-its the mind; in scientific progress, col- historic fruit. The Church of God has lege training and the 'Spirit of the been wont, conversely, to hold that sin Age'; in 'two great commandments- marred God's primal creation, and the love of God and the service of fel- that, at once, He gave the promise of low men; in a life of altruism, and so a redemptive seed-and that a life for in undying influence for good.' " a life was the root out of which, on the contrary, sprang both the conception In the above attempt to crystalIize and the institution of sacrifice as the some of the tenets of the Religion of basis of a divine religion. The new the Future into apprehensible form, theology is robbing us even of the there is no desire or design to mis- miraculous Resurrection of Christ, represent or caricature it. If we understand modern liberalism, it aims so to restate the beliefs of the ages as to

"THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND

without which even the New Testa- What now-to dismiss for the time ment itself concedes that there is noth- all other issues-is the outlook for ing worth believing or preaching, for missions, if this new religion is to pre- His death could not have been deliv- vail?

erance to others if He still remained Outlook for Missions under its bonds and bondage Himself. First of all, how are we to meet ·What is the missionary going to other religions? Is there any such preach as his good news, if this com- thing as a "false faith," or are all re- ing religion is to reshape his message! ligious systems part of the "spiral We are warned that the Religion of movement," orbing toward perfection?

the Future "will not teach that char- If there is no Court of Last Appeal acter can be changed quickly." If so beyond the "inner light," what be- all sudden conversion is a delusion. comes of the decisions of that court The story of Saul of Tarsus, the jailer when there is no unanimity of verdict.

at Philippi, not to say the dying thief, What we call "conscience" is a com- must be relegated to the realm of pound faculty, made up of a judgment myth–of fancy, not fact. The new of the reason and an impulse or religion will "believe in no malignant prompting of the moral sense. First, powers." Then the temptation of Eve the judgment decides what is right or in Eden, and of Christ in the desert, wrong, and then the sense of obliga- the satanic plot against Job, and the tion or prohibition follows; but if the messenger to buffet Paul, and countless judgment errs, failing to discern other references to the devil and de- moral quality, the moral prompting is mons, must be expurgated as worth- unsafe-the blind leads the blind and less traditions, for we are assured "it both fall into the ditch. Here lies the will be an immense advantage, if the fallibility of conscience-in the falli- religion of the twentieth century shall bility of the judgment. We have been get rid of these things." comforted, amid all the divergences of Weare glad that men every way human opinion, by the confidence that qualified to represent the cultured in the Word of God and the teachings liberalism of the times have boldly ven- of the Lord Jesus, we have an ulti- tured to speak out. We know at least mate authority by which to correct "where we are" when we know where even the errors of conscience-as by others are. To define their position the sidereal clock of God we correct helps us to discover ours. the variations of our watches and even A modern English writer who has chronometers. But if the new relig- watched the drift of the day toward ion is true, and every man's inner light blank agnosticism and materialism is to be his guide, what are we to do has put his apprehensions into form: when, according to our own deep con- I believe in wheat and rice; viction, the light that is in others be Not in virtue and in vice; but darkness and great darkness! Does In a stated cause of crimes, it not, if this new· religion is to In "Macaulay" and The Times. prevail, become unnecessary and even Hydrogen inflames ambition; intrusive and impertinent to plan a cru- Nitrogen inspires volition; sade against other men's convictions All that's great and good in men and beliefs, and say to theml as Paul May be found in oxygen!

did to the Athenians, "Whom ye ig- "pro Christo et humanitate" seems to norantly worship, him declare I unto us to leave out the pro Christo alto- you!" Why not let men alone if evo- gether and put a pro Ego in its place.

lution instead of revolution will bring Weighed and Found Wanting them out into the final perfection of For ourselves we think the "old one faith? wine is better," having tasted the The Cross of Christ new. "With charity to all, and malice Again, if there is no necessity of 'the toward none," we can only say that expiatory death of our Lord Jesus the new religion, weighed in the bal- Christ-if that death was not substi- ances, is found wanting. It takes tutionary or vicarious-what becomes away a personal God and Father, and of the doctrine of the Gospel? Why substitutes a vague multiplication and longer preach a Gospel of Grace as aggregation of infinities. It robs us "affording safety primarily for the in- of a supreme court of final appeal dividual" ? If salvation is not by re- and substitutes the inharmonious dis- ceiving Christ by faith, but by refor- ~ordance of a thousand warring opin- mation of character by works, and Ions. It denies malignant powers and character can not be changed quickly, leaves us to the mystery of wondering why depend upon the Evangel? What "who carries the devil's business on?"

we need is not preaching, but teaching and how it is that Satan and sin seem -the school rather than the ChTuhrecrh~ so intensely alive and real. It takes books rather than sermons. away Salvation by grace, regeneration is little use in any longer saying, by the Spirit, atonement of the Ctororses~ "Look and live," There is no new birth and leaves man to do his best from above. If there is any heaven, form himself, bearing his own sin and it is entered by obeying the two learning to sow only what he is willing commandments, love to God, service to reap. It makes all sudden conversion to men. We need no coming to the a deception and delusion, and makes Cross-we pay our own penalties for time an essential factor in the slow sin and work out our own salvation change or growth of character. It from sin-the only crown of glory is substitutes obedience to two command- that which every man makes out of his ments for faith in Christ, and makes own best attainments, and whose gems them the foundation, instead of the are his own heroic achievements. structure built upon Him as the one We do not wonder that modern lib- foundation. I t gets rid of alI that is eralism has no world-wide missions. fundamental to the Christian system in It has no motive to go into all the the new building it rears. To our con- world, and no gospel to preach to ception the new religion is not Christ, every creature. It has no need of but anti-Christ.

waiting to be endued with power from on hi gnoh-Cfaolrvairty.haWs nhoethPeernittechoasst~nays The Gospel that Saves it has By way of illustrating the defects resurrection from the dead does not of any such system, and the power appear, or any certainty of a future of the Cross, we venture to reprint life. The ex-president of Harvard- an oft-told story of the lamented Rev.

an institution whose ancient motto is Dr. Charles A. Berry's experience (of

"THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND MISSIONS 73

Wolverhampton), as he told it to his mined, and I had to dress and go. I found the place was a house of i1Ifriend Rev. J. H. Jowett, of Birming- fame. In the lower rooms they were drinking and telling lewd stories, and ham, England: up-stairs I found the poor woman dy- "One night there came to me a Lan- ing. I sat down and talked about Jesus as the beautiful example, and cashire girl, with her shawl over her extolled Him as a leader and teacher; head and with clogs on her feet. and she looked at me out of her eyes of death, and said: " 'Are you the minister?' she asked. " 'Yes.' "'Mister, that's no good for the " 'Then I want you to come and get likes 0' me. I don't want an example my mother in.' -rm a sinner.' "Thinking it was SOlllC drunken brawl, I said: " 'Jowett, there I was face to face "'You must get a policeman.' with a poor soul dying, and had noth- " 'Oh, no,' said the girl; 'my moth- ing to tell her. I had no Gospel, and er·s dying and I want you to get her I thought of what my mother had into salvation.' taught me, and I told her the old story " 'Where do you live?' of God's love in Christ's dying for " 'I live so-and-so, a mile and a half sinful men, whether I believed it or from here.' not.' " 'Well,' said I, 'is there no minister nearer than I?' " 'Now you are getting at it,' said " 'Oh, yes, but I want you, and yot! the woman. 'That's what I want. have got to come.' That's the story for me.' And so I "I was in my slippers, and I solilo- got her in, and [ got in myself. quized and wondered what the people of the church would think if they saw "From that night," added Dr. Bertheir pastor walking late at night with ry, "I have always had a full Gospel a girl with a shawl over her head. I of Salvation for lost sinners." did all I could to get out of it, but it was of no use. That girl was deter- Can the new religion give us any thing to take its place?

ARABIA

TWENTY YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS DY REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., MUSCAT, ARABIA !.Iissionary of the Hcformcd Church in America, 1889- It is somewhat of a distinction to mained. Some in the home land be an Arabian missionary of twenty called on us to halt, but the fact that years' standing, and it may empha- our organization was semi-independsize the late date of the beginning ent made it possible for us to appeal of mission work in Arabia to say widely and directly for ree.nforcethat to the writer's knowledge, no ments. Those whom no danger other can yet look back over twenty could deter came in increasing numyears of continuous service in the bers, so that we soon passed beyond land of the Arabs. There were other that deadly zone of isolation and missions who entered Arabia before overwork which hems in so many 1889, notably the Church of Eng- small organizations. Years have land at Bagdad, in the northeast also brought experience, and increas- (r882), and the Free Church of Scot- ing income has made possible more land at Aden, in the southwest healthful surroundings, until now (r885), but none of their first mis- our missionaries can reasonably exsionaries are still on the field. pect far more than two decades of SerYlce. In those first years, we scarcely dared to hope for a long residence These twenty years may be diin this, "a land that devoureth the vided into three periods-those of loinhabitants thereof." Again and cating, establishing, and developing again, heat and fever took workers our work. The first period reprefrom our ranks, until, at the end of sents the time and effort spent in ten years; scarcely more than half deciding upon our field. Its importhe number of men sent out re- tance is not likely to be overesti-

TWENTY YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS

mated. Many a colonizing enter- almost the entire circumference of prise, and missions are surely that, the Arabian peninsula. We had has been doomed to failure because considered the possibility of Aleppo of a wrong location. The Arabian at the northwest corner, of the Haumission was fortunate in having as ran south of Damascus, and of its founder one who knew the Moab east of the Dead Sea. At "Nearer East" and could introduce Aden, we spent a few months. The us to many of the workers there. ports of the Red Sea on the west Our first year was spent in language were visited, and those of the Arastudy and investigation among the bian Sea on the south, together with missionaries of the Syria mission of the inland towns of Yemen. Finally, ARABS AT THE MISSION AWAITING MEDICAL TREATMENT the Presbyterian Church. The we sailed along the eastern shore knowledge we carried away, not from Muscat to Bagdad-a total disonly of the Arabic, but of their tried tance of nearly five thousand miles. and proved methods of meeting the general problems of Christian work Our faith in the future growth of in a Moslem country, was invalu- this work led us to wish for an unable, and probably saved us from constricted field. Our call to do many disastrous mistakes. Our first pioneer work for Mohammedans led native associate and helper, Kamil us to seek a population wholly such. Abdul Messiah, was a convert from The eastern coast of Arabia seemed Beirut, and from the mission press best to fulfil these conditions, and of that city we took and are still there no mission had ever located, taking our most effective weapon, or seemed likely to locate, its men. the printed word of God. Communication from the outside world was excellent, and the pre- Within two years, we had seen ponderance of British influence in

the Persian Gulf gave promise of while to combine against him, have safety and a settled government. remained long enough to establish The repressive Turkish rule ex- a right of residence in those East- tended but a short way south along ern lands, where "whatever is" is the eastern coast, so that it was pos- taken as something that "must be."

sible to have much uninterruptable The subsequent history of our mis- access to the interior. sion has justified the risks we ran.

From the few large towns, Busrah Establishing the Work was chosen as our first station. The liberal character, wealth and enter- The next period was that of prise of its large population; its establishing our work, or as one might strategic position, where trade routes almost say, of defending our claim. from north, east, and west meet at Like many a pioneer, we faced and the tidal waters of the mighty resisted more than one attempt to "River of the Arabs"; its proximity drive us off. All of our resistance measured in long eastern units of was passive-it could hardly be days' travel, to the older mission otherwise at Busrah, where our opfields of Bagdad, Mosul, and Mar- ponent was the Turkish Governdin, at the north, whence our native ment-but tho passive, it was fairly Christian helpers have largely been intense! We have been scratched drawn-these all combined to de- up a bit in being dragged by the termine our choice. Turkish police before a Turkish tri- bunal, and have seen the inside of Our second year in eastern Arabia a Turkish guard-house from behind was signaled by the beginning of a locked door. We have had a guard work at the islands of Bahrein, mid- of soldiers before our house for way down the Persian Gulf, and the days, searching us each time we third year by the opening of Mus- came out, and only awaiting, so they cat, well toward the southeast cor- said, orders from headquarters to ner. Thus the mission had in this bundle us out of the country bag and short time outlined its entire field, baggage-or more likely, without and this when its working force con- the baggage. With no American sisted of but three or four men. consul at that time near enough to To so isolate them in stations dis- be of much dependence, and not tant one from the other three or knowing how our minister at Con- more days' journey by water, and stantinople would balance our sim- this possible only at intervals of ple assertions of orderliness against two weeks, seemed extremely haz- the vivid and highly-colored com- ardous. But we felt that to rapidly plaints of the local authorities increase our mission force at one backed by petitions forced from the point, was to still ,more rapidly in- different communities of the city crease SUspICIon and opposition, asking that, as evil-doers and insur- while it would also alarm the native rectionists, we be deported, we rulers at the other two places we were led to place our great trust in wished to hold. And one man, liv- prayer, and in belief that He who ing quietly and alone can often, be- brought us to Arabia would keep us fore hostile forces think it worth there. Fortunately, our friends

YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS

among the American missionaries thorized is difficult to say, but once in Constantinople interested them- we were in our own house, we had selves actively in our behalf, and some "face," and our main troubles our representative there would not were over. lend himself to the misrepresentation of the Turkish Government, tho The islands of Bahrein, where our he did casually send word by a second station is located, are govpassing traveler that we were caus- erned by an Arab sheik, himself ing him more trouble than all the bound by elastic but unbreakable other mis.sionaries in Turkey. Not treaty ties to the English Govern- ment. Here, for a long time, our MUSCAT HARBOR, EASTERN ARABIA being able to force us out of the missionary's was the only white country, they next sought to estab- face. By living among the Arabs in lish a sort of a boycott, especially an Arab manner, with some measagainst our renting a dwelling- ure of medical knowledge made full house. Here providence opened a use of, by familiarizing himself with way for us through the only man in the literary and religious authorities Busrah able to oppose the wish of of Islam, he was able to anchor his the authorities, the Persian consul, venture before the zealots awoke to who gave us one of his houses to the fact of what it meant. There live in. This respite gave time for was some rough work-our house a bargain with a wealthy native to was fired into at night, and threats build for us in a very desirable part of murder were repeatedly made. of the town. How he ever managed The English political resident was to have the contract and permit au- approached and asked if he would

stand aside and allow the Americans within the tropics, the Arab characto be driven into the sea. He re- ter is perhaps more indolent and plied, so he told us, that while he more ready to accept the inevitable, was not responsible for the Amer- to cast the responsibility for evil icans, yet the ties of kinship were conditions on the divine decree that pretty strong; that our ruler's son may not be changed. One of their might marry his ruler's daughter, Koranic sayings is often used in this etc., and that before they did any- connection, "I take refuge with God thing rash, they should take these from Satan the accurst." On one things into account! Very vague occasion, years ago, as the missionwords, and yet quite effectual! The ary was passing out of the audience representatives of the English Gov- room of the Sultan after having ernment in Arabia have, however, gained, through importunity, some officially observed a strictly neutral little concession, his Highness was attitude to us and our work, even heard to use a little adaptation of going so far as to convey to Wash- the old proverb in the words, "I ington the information that they take refuge with God from a counwould not be responsible for our try that has missionaries in it!" safety. Yet we have accounted Not very complimentary to our permany of them as our personal sonnel, but very reassuring when we friends who have here and there, thil'k of pitting our Western perunofficially and perhaps unknowing- sistence against the Oriental inertia. ly, been of great assistance to us. Developing the Work At Muscat, the third station, our right to remain was not so keenly The third period of these twenty contested as at our other two sta- years was that of development. We tions. Here we found the only had reached the field; we had proved American consulate in all our field, that we could stay there; now what and it may be for this reason that could we accomplish there? As rethe Sultan of Muscat, an independ- gards the direction of our developent ruler, was never actively hostile. ment, we held to our first intention But it must also be remembered -"Arabia and Islam." An early inthat the Arabs of Oman, from the vitation from Bagdad at the north Sultan down, are probably the most to take over the work of the English polite and cordial to accredited mission there, would probably, if strangers of all the dwellers of accepted, have absorbed all our ef- Arabia. The main thing our consul forts in that great city with its thouhere has yet done for us, is to col- sands of native Christians. An oplect reimbursement for personal' and portunity to assume responsibility mission property looted during an for the Jews of Arabia, tho very inincursion of the inland tribes; a re- viting, was refused as not being that payment, which the mission wished nearest our hearts. Another to ento forego, but which the consul in- ter into the work of one of the great sisted upon for the sake of the honor Bible societies was not accepted beand prestige of the country he rep- cause it was deemed easier for them resented. Here at Muscat, just to get men than for us. Work

among the heathen slaves brought of our number, a doctor, for definite to Arabia from Africa, tho embraced work among the tribes inland. and faithfully car:-icd O'lt. W2S limited through the decline of the slave- Regarding the work itself, it trade. Our society seemed definite- seemed to us, new men entering a ly held to its first purpose of pioneer new field, that there was but little work among Moslems looking to- to guide us, and that we could only ward the interior of Arabia as its try and prove all means, seeking for ultimate goal. This development the lines of least resistance and toward the interior, tho necessarily greatest promise. The Arabic scrip- tures were at our hand, the British Tl£E GATEWAY OF A WALLED TOWN IN ARABIA following our occupation of the and the American Bible Societies coast, has been steadily carried out. were ready to help us, and at once Our first out-stations were a couple we started to sow the Word of God of hundred miles from Busrah, one over all eastern Arabia. From small on the Tigris and one on the Eu- beginnings, our circulation has phrates, and in the mountains of grown to about five thousand copies Oman, westward from Muscat, there yearly, most of them sold outside is another Christian outpost. We our Bible shops in ever-widening have always prayerfully and long- circles of colportage. It may be iningly looked at the open roads in- teresting to note that outside our land, but only this year has our medical work, by far the largest force on the coast been strong amount of our time and money is enough to justify setting aside one spent in Bible circulation. The spiri-

tual results have justified this ap- of Christ to forgive and to save. Of plication of our energies. as much or more promise to the fu- There has been nothing excep- ture is the perceptible leavening of tional about our medical work ex- the whole mass of Islam with Chris- cept, perhaps, its proportion to our tian principles and its uplift to a other activities-twelve of our plane where future effort will meet twenty-seven missIOnaries being with a more quick and sure return.

qualified doctors or trained nurses.' In all eastern Arabia, the dense ig- It will be nothing new to readers of norance regarding Christianity has this REVIEW to be told how thou- been enlightened, inborn and tradi- sands yearly are thereby brought, tional prejudices have been dis- while in most receptive mood, under pelled, and indifference is slowly Christian teaching. If other devel- giving place to interest and accept- opments of our missionary work- ance.

our touring, our schools, our wom- The indirect results of our occu- an's work in all its branches-are pation are also worth a thought. As only mentioned in passing, it is would have been the case with through lack of space, and because Mackay, of Uganda, had he seen the they probably differ but little from answer to his plea for a strong mis- the same work in other fields. sion in Arabia, so have the hearts The Results of other workers in Mohammedan countries been gladdened by the If one takes a comprehensive look knowledge of this successful assault back over these twenty years, it is on the very citadel of Islam. Is it easy to see that some things have hard to believe that many a think- been accomplished. Converts are ing adherent of Islam finds his heart enduring reproach, suffering shame, assailed with doubt and dismay, as loss of property and liberty, groping he sees this land of the holy cities, after the higher ideals of Christian- the cradle of his faith, slowly being ity, slipping backward at times, but encircled by the standards of the realizing more and more the power Cross?

OF MOHAMMEDAN POPULATION IN

PROVINCES OF Total Buddhists Per Cent EUROPEAN Population (Lama;tes) M ohamrnedans RUSSIA I I I I I Mohammedans Heathen I I I55 Less than 1 per cen Arkhangelsk ……. 237,000 I Astrakhan ……… 1,004,000 I 300,000 135,000 I 30 per cent Bessarabia ……… 1,935,000 I 600 I I Less than 1 per cen Vilna ………….. 1,591,000 I 4,300 I I " " 1" " 600 I Vitebsk ………… 1,498,000 I " " 1" " " " 1" " Vladimir ……….. 1,516,000 I 410 ,.,. " " 1 " "

Vologda ……….. 1,343,000 I 176 I I " "1 " Volhynia ……….. 2,989,000 I 4,880 I Voronezh ………. 2,581,000 I I " "1 " 310 I I Vyatka …………. 3,031,000 I 132,000 I 5,500 5 per cent 32,000 12,500 Grodno ………… 1,603,000 I 3,750 I … .. .. …. Less than 1 per cent"1 Don …………… 2,564,000 I 3,500 I 21,000 Yekaterinoslav ….. 2,114,000 I 2,090 I 5,000 "1 25 per cent Kazan …………. 2,171,000 I 633,000 I 350 Kaluga …………. 1,133,000 100,000 Less than 1 per cent 170 144,350 I Kiev ……… ….. . 3,559,000 3,000 I " " 1" " " " 1" " Kovno …………. 1,545,000 I 1,900 Kostroma …. , ….. 1,387,000 I 800 " " 1" " " " 1" " Kursk ………….. 2,371,000 I I 480 I " " 1" …"….. Courland ……….. 674,000 I 600 I " 1" Lierland ……….. 1,299,000 I I " Minsk …………. 2,148,000 I 536 I " . 1" Moghiler. …… ,. 1,687,000 I I " .. 1 " Moscow .. ……. . 2,431,000 I 4,600 I " I " 1" 184 I 2 1-2 per cent Nizhnii-Novgorod .. 1,585,000 I I Kovgorod …. , ….. 1,367,000 I 5,500 I .. Less than 1 per cent Olonets ………… 364,000 I 41,000 I I " 1 " ,.

Orenburg ………. 1,600,000 I 500 I I 22 per cent Orloffsk ……….. 2,034,000 I 70 I I Less than 1 per cent Penza ………….. 360,000 I I 4 per cent Perm ………….. 426 I I 1,470,000 59,000 I 2,9')4,000 II I 5 per cent 150,000 I Podolia ………… 3,018,000 I ..Less than 1 per cent I 3,450 I " 1" " Poltava ………… 2.778,000 I 640 I 750 I Pskov ………….. 1,122,000 I 37 I " " 1" " Ryazan …… … -,. 1,802,000 I I " " 1" " Samara ………… 2,761,000 I 5.000 I I St. Petersburg ….. 2,112,000 I 190,000 I 7 1-10 per cent Saratov ………… 2,406,000 I I 6.000 I I Less than 1 per cent Simbrisk . . . . . . . . . . . 1,528,000 I I I 4 per cent Smolensk ………. 1,525,000 I 100,000 I Taurida ………… 1,448,000 I 130,000 I 8 1-3 per cent Tambov ………… 2,684,000 I Tver …………… 1.769,000 I 300 I Less than 1 per cent TuIa ………….. '11.419,000 I Ufa ……………. 2.197,000 I I 14 per cent Kharkov ……….. 2.4n,000 I 191,000 I Kherson. . . . . . . . . .. 2,734,000 I 17,000 I Less than 1 per cent 500 I 178 I .. " 1 " "

. " 1 "

1,000,000 I I 50 per cent 1.360 I I Less than 1 per cent 2,300 I I " " 1 '" " " " 1" " Chernigov. . . . . . …. 2,298,000 I .. " " 1 " Esthonia……….. 413,000 I 530 I I . " " 1 " Yaroslavl. …….. 1,071,000 I 75 I I 275 I I I I I Totals …… " .. I I I I I 3.363.082 I 167.750 I I I I [onR] ___P_RE_O~_Vt_IlJ_s~_f_l_N_o_F_1 PoJ::f:!ion IMOhammedansll1~'f!;i~~:) I Heathen 1_ Ma~_;n_~e_e"J_an~~ I W:::~:;:::'W"'d 11932'~ 1'167,750 3,36::: -144,3;0 Kalisz. . . .. . . . . . . . . 841,000 I 214 , Less than 1 per cen 1 .. Kielce. . . . . . . . . . . . . 762,000 96 I Lomza ………… . 580,000 , 1 .. 480 , Lublin ………… . 1,161,000 II 1 .. Piotrkow ………. . 1,404,000 Plock …………. . 554,000 462 I 1" Radom ………… . 815,000 I Suwalki ……….. . 583,000 , 311 , 117 105 11 "

Siedlce ………… . 772,000 I 266 , 1"

65 , 1"

786 , 1"

669 , Caucasus 675,000 250 3,300 83 per cent 340,000 53" " I Baku ………….. . 827,000 10,300 300 62" " fl~:~ 4,100 13,800 50" " Daghestan …….. . 650,000 I 5 1-2 per. cent Elizabethpol …… . 878,000 12 1-2" " Kars ………….. . 291,000 I 103,000 I 40 4-10" " Koubausk ……… . 1,919,000 53 per cent Kutais ………… . 1,058,000 117,000 , 20" " Havrapolsk ……. . 873,000 ,I 38,000 , 5 3-10 per cent Tersk …………. . 934,000 , 41 7-10" " 485,000 II Tiflis ………….. . 1,051,000 ' 189,000 I Tscheruornorsk …. , 57,000 I 3,100 Erivan ………… . 830,000 350,000 I I Siberia I 665 I 8,500 3,700 Less than 1 per cen 28 1,950 1 per cent Amur …………. . 683,000 5,000 4,400 Yeniseisk ……… . 570,000 174,000 52,000 Less than 1 per cent 11,600 1 2-3 per cent Transbaikalia ….. . 672,000 , 3,200 I' 53,200 24,350 Irkutsk……….. . 514,000, 3 4,410 Primorskaya and 7,600 43 15,850 12 per cent 1,1 3 936 Sakhalin …….. . 243,000 3,000 , so 4 1-2 per cent 64,900 , Tabolsk ……….. . 1,433,000 40,000 , 960 2 1-10" " 126 1 Tomsk ………… . 1,928,000 1 ""

Yakutsk ………. .

Middle Asia 270,000 1'1' 1,900 " 100 per cent Akmolilbk …….. . 440,000 439,000 62 1-2 per cent 240,000 Sakaspisk ……… . 382,000 840,000 98 1-2" " 880,000 I Samarkand …….. . 860,000 615,000 100 97 "H Semiryechensk …. . 988,000 II 1,400,000 I 33 1-3" " Semipalatinsk ….. . 2,806,000 390,000 'I 95 "" 478,000 Syr-Daria ……… . 1,478,000, 86 "" 1,550,000 Turgai ………… . 453,000 I' 100 77 "" Uralsk ………… . 645,000 20 I 99 "" I Ferghana ……… . 1,572,000 I Finland" .. . .. .. …. 2,587,000 80 Totals ……….. ~-~-+1~13-'3-23-'0-8-2–';i-4-3-1'0-3-0-+1~2-69-'-73-1 Russian Depend- TEo;ttailmPaotepdu- 1 Estimated Total Non-christian Population of Rus- encies in Asia Moslem sian Provinces, 14,023,843 Population lahon Khiva ………… . 800,000 600,000 Bokhara ………. . 1,250,000 I 1,000,000 [O'ER]

T HF. S PR E AD OF ISLAM IN TIlE Rl:!=;S TA!>l L{PIR E

Th e sl~aJed ))(Irt io n s sho w wh ere I sla m is predomin a nt . Hailways– Hail w3Ys projected· . . .

ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE IlY REV. SAMU EL M. ZW EMER, F.R.G.S. Author of "Arabia, The Cradic of Islam," etc.

Mohammed the Prophet was doubt- roar with heat he said, "Bring me less ignorant of geography as well as molten brass that I may pour it in," of the future of his religion, or he and Gog and Magog were not able to would not have told of the rampart of scale it, neither were they able to dig Gog and Magog, built by Alexander through it. the Great, which divided Russia from Asia, and which men are able neither "This," said he, "is mercy from my to scale nor dig through. Lord."

In Surah I8, verses 93-97, we read, The Moslem commentaries leave no "They said, 0 , Alexander, Gog and doubt that this great wall was sup- Magog waste this land. Shall we then posed to exist between Turkestan and pay tribute so thou build a rampart Russia, and was intended to shut off between us and them?" the nations of the north from those of the south. He said, "Bring me blocks of iron until it fill the space between the To-day, beyond the ramparts of mountain-sides. Ply," said he, "your Alexander there are no less than fourbellows," until when he had made it teen million followers of Mohammed. There are more Moslems in the Rus-

sian Empire than in any other coun- pilgrims in this case also binds the try except India, China and Java. uttermost confines of Islam to its cen- There is a larger Moslem population ter. The literature of El Ezhar at under the rule of the Czar than the Cairo, the Pan-Islamic spirit of Contotal number of Mohammedans in stantinople, and the fanatic devotion Turkey or Egypt, Arabia or Persia. of the Meccan dervish extend their While we hear much of the Russian constant influence in Tobolsk and the Jew, who forms only 3.55 per cent of villages of the steppes as well as at the population, little is heard of the Samarcand and Bokhara. Moslem, who forms 9.47 per cent. The Spread of Islam The "Statesman's Year Book for 1908" gives the total number of Rus- Islam spread to Central Asia from sian Mohammedans at 13,9°6,972. I Persia. As early as 666 A.D., it had am indebted to Miss Lucy von Mayer reached Balk, and in 672 the Saracens of Moscow for more recent statistics attacked Bokhara. The conquest was by provinces. (See table.) not an easy one, and the invaders were repulsed. In 704 Kuteiba, the These comparative statistics of Mo- Arab conqueror, appeared on the hammedans, Buddhists and pagans scene, and is said to have advanced are interesting and show in which as far as Tur.fan on the extreme eastprovinces Mohammedanism is most ern border of ea.'tern Turkestan, imprevalent. The accompanying map posing Islam as he went. We read indicates roughly over how large a ter- that Bokhara was conquered and conritory in Russia Islam extends. Mos- verted three times, only to revolt and lems are found all the way from St. relapse until the strongest measures Petersburg to the steppes of Siberia, were taken to establish the new religand from Tobolsk on the Obi River to Ion. Every Bokharist, Vambery tells Bokhara, and from there southward to us, had to share his dwelling with a Persia and Afghanistan. The chief lToslem Arab, ana those who prayed centers of Mohammedanism are the and fasted, like good Moslems, were following provinces, where over seven- rewarded with money. Finally, the ty-five per cent of the population is city was wholly given over to the Moslem: Baku, Akmolins, Samar- Arabs, and a little later Samarcand cand, Semiryechensk, Sirdaria, Tour- experienced the same fate. From gai, Ural and Ferghana. Bokhara as a center, Islam spread gradually by coercion or persuasion, According to Dr. Hubert Jansen, by preaching or by the sword, in all the total number of Mohammedans in directions throughout Afghanistan, European Russia is about 6,000,000. Turkestan and Chinese Tatary for a This is exclusive of the Caucasus. period of two hundred years. When By far the largest number of the Mo- Marco Polo crossed these countries hammedans in the Russian Empire be- (I27I-1294), he found Islam nearly long to the orthodox, or Sunni, sect, everywhere dominant. while in Asiatic Russia there may be 100,000 Shiahs. The various dervish When Kuteiba came to Samarcand orders are strong in the centers of he found many idols there whose wor- Moslem population, and the annual shipers maintained that any man who visit to Mecca of hundreds of Russian

ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

did violence to the idols would fall Islam. They persuaded him not only dead. The Moslem conqueror set fire to accept their teaching, but he became to the idols, and no death ensuing, the an earnest propagandist, establishing idolaters embraced Islam. Such is the schools in which the Koran was taught story as given by the Moslem chroni- and being a close ally politically of clers. But it was not an easy conquest the Mameluke Sultan of Egypt. for Islam. The opposition to the new faith was so violent, we are told, that About the middle of the tenth cennone but those who had embraced the tury the first of the khans of Turkesreligion of Mohammed were allowed tan became a Moslem and over two to carry arms. Spies were needed to thousand families of his tribe followed protect the new converts to Islam, and suit. These Moslem converts were the Moslem conqueror made every named Turkomans to distinguish them effort to win favor; even going so far from the Turks proper, who still reas to offer money to all who would mained unconverted- (Arnold) . The attend the mosques on Friday. After year 1347 marks the conversion of the Mongol conquest, when the army Timur Khan, the ruler of Kashgar. of Ghengis Khan had swept the old After this date we have little detailed centers of Moslem civilization like a information of the continued spread desert simoon, and left behind them of Islam in Asiatic Russia. As late ruin and devastation, the regions as the fifteenth century an Arab of which now form part of the Russian Damascus was a preacher of Islam Empire in Asia were the battle-ground among the pagan tribes, Tunjanis, of three faiths. And these three great who lived between Ilia and Kamil. He world religions are still struggling for was brought as a prisoner of war by the mastery. "The spectacle," says Timur, and was so zealous for the Arnold, "of Buddhism, Christianity faith, we are told, that thousands were and Islam emulously striving to win converted. the allegiance of the fierce conquerors that had set their feet on the necks of The spread of Islam in Siberia the adherents of these great mission- proper dates from the sixteenth cenary religions is one that is without tury. In the eighteenth century Islam parallel in the history of the world." first gained entrance among the Ba- Buddhism did not win great victories, raba Tatars, while during the ninebut Islam and Christianity divided teenth century the Moslem faith won the field between them, and the many adherents among the Finns on struggle was as fierce as that which the Volga, and their numbers are still the missions are facing in Africa to- increasing. There is reliable testimony day. of Moslem aggression and propagan- dism in Russia to-day. Baron Nico- The first Mongol ruling prince that lai, of St. Petersburg, reports that embraced Islam was Baraka Khan, "In the province of Upa, there are chief of the Golden Horde from 1256 aboriginal tribes, Tshenenuss and Voto 1265. The story is told that he fell tiaks. Since the edict of religious libin one day with the caravan of Mos- erty has been granted, the emissaries lem merchants from Bokhara and of Islam have been doing such sucquestioned them on the doctrines of cessful, quiet work among them that already 100,000 nominal Christians

have turned Moslems. In the district the training of Moslem teachers, in- of Birsk alone, there are 91,000 be- cluding the celebrated Irnazar-Eltchi, longing to these tribes. Within ten founded by Empress Catharine II of years they will all be Moslems." Russia, who gave the sum of forty That Islam did not win still larger thousand rubles to build a college in numbers of adherents and overspread Bokhara for her Moslem subjects.

European Russia has been variously I rnazar-Eltchi was an envoy sent to explained. The Greek Church un- the Empress from Bokhara, and the doubtedly through its hierarchy raised local story is that this money was a strong barrier, nor was the govern- given to him by Catharine after a ment favorable to the spread of Islam liaison which she had with him. This in the European provinces, a11(1 per- story is of a' piece with the usual Mos- haps, as some one has maliciously lem ideas. / said, it was the prohibition of wine Thc population of Bokhara is 75,- which lost many Russians to the Mos- 000, and this is only one of the great lem side. But altho Europe in Russia Mohammedan cities in the Russian has been able to withstand the attrac- Empire. Other great centers of Islam tions of Islam, she has been unable to are Khokand, Samarcand and Tash- prevent the peoples of the Caucasus kend. Testimony of travelers from and of Central Asia which have come Schuyler in 1873 to Fraser in 1907 under her rule from joining the ranks agrees as regards the social and moral of the false prophet. degradation of the Moslem population Social and Moral Conditions of Central Asia. It is not unfair to measure the general condition of Mos- In a general sense the Mohamme- lem lands by that of Moslem woman- dans of Russia are not distinguished hood. This differs in accordance with from the other Moslems of Central the degree of Western civilization not Asia in their beliefs or practises. only, but also with the degree of Nearly all of them belong to the or- purely Mohammedan culture. Among thodox Sunni sect and follow the Ko- the Mohammedans of Russia the usual ran and the traditions of Islam in eviJs of the social system permitted accordance with the school of the and perpetuated by Mohammed ob- Hanifs. There are a small number tain. "The matrimonial relation,"

who are disciples of the Shafi school, says Fraser, "sits very lightly in Tur- but there are no others. The recent kestan, as indeed it does in most Mus- revival of the Wahabis never extended suIman countries, despite the injunc- into Central Asia, altho it did to India tions of the prophet. Here, however, and Afghanistan. they are easier than perhaps in any According to Professor Vambery, part of the world. The law allows Bokhara is the stronghold of Islam, four wives, and to the letter of it all not only for Russian Asia, but for the decent men adhere. But they entirely whole of Central Asia and Chinese disregard the Splflt by continual Turkestan. Bokhara is the social capi- change. It is quite usual for an old tal not only, but the center of Moslem man of high standing and good repu- culture for a wide region. It has sev- tation to admit to having had thirty eral important colleges and schools for or forty different wives in the course

IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

of his career. Some men, of course, a way as to defy the keenest scrutiny, have so many that they lose count en- but in spite of all these precautions tirely. A considerable proportion of immorality among Russian Mohamthe women have an average of ten medans is rife, as it is in all parts of husbands during their comparatively the Moslem world. brief period of good looks. . . . Divorce costs threepence. It is only Superstition flourishes because, necessary for either party to mention among the Moslems of Russia, as the matter to the Kazi, and he makes among those in India, illiteracy is out a ticket declaring the marriage sadly prevalent. Some of the su- perstitions are even more puerile From "The Marches of Hindustan," Wm. Blackwood & Sons.

A RUSSIAN MOHAMMEDAN AND HIS TWO WIVES dissolved." And he also gives a sad than those observed in Arabia, tho picture of the lack of respect for old all of them find their excuse in the women too frail to drag themselves teaching of Mohammed as handed the weary length of the pilgrimage to down in the traditions. Schuyler re- Mecca. lates that he was shown one day how to eat a watermelon: "Accord- The use of the veil and the seclu- ing to the Koran, when an animal is sion of women is more universal in killed for food, its throat must be Russian Turkestan and other parts of cut in order that the blood may all the Russian Empire than, for example, run out." By a transfer of ideas and in Persia. Women are seldom seen in to satisfy orthodoxy, the melon is the streets of the town, and when a treated in the same way! When a woman does appear she is clad in such

man drinks water, he must first sayer intense satisfaction or disapdrink one swallow slowly while re- pointment. peating the name of Allah; then take two swallows, after which he can The mystic poets of Persia are drink as much as he pleases. Among widely read by the Mohammedans the more strict Moslems, laughing of Russia, and the dervish orders are is not allowed in the proximity of very strong. Everywhere there are the mosques, and whistling is sup- tombs of saints or welis, and popuposed to be dangerous, as it brings lar religion finds comfort by seek- ing the intercession of those who died for the faith and are considered martyrs.

TWO GENERATIONS OF MOSLEMS IN RUSSIA Dawn of a New Era death and disaster. A common There are signs, however, that the method of divining the future is to Russian Mohammedans are dissatplace the shoulder-blade of a sheep, isfied with present social conditions, carefully cleaned, on the fire. The and the women themselves have alcracks and colors produced foretell ready entered a protest against the future events. Among the Kirgis system of seclusion. Newspaper dis- Mohammedans another kind of div- patches a year ago told us that the ination is very common. Forty- Mohammedan women of Orenburg one balls of dry dung are taken and province have sent to the Duma divided into heaps. These are di- a memorial demanding that the vided by three, and the varying Mohammedan representatives take numbers and positions at the con- steps to free them from the "desclusion of the game gives the sooth, potism" of their husbands.

"Altho our holy religion," reads the document, "declares us free, some of the ignorant despots, our husbands, are oppressing us and force us lavishly to submit to their caprices. According to the books of doctrine, women have the right to learn, to travel, to pray in mosques, engage in business, etc., and in Ara- bia and other countries there have been noted women writers and poets. Now our husbands would forbid us even to study our own religion. But we Mohammedan women, Allah be praised! now begin to get education.

"Mohammedan deputies, you are required to demand all rights for Mohammedan women. You must carry through legislation defending us against the arbitrariness of these

19091 ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

despot husbands, against oppression among others, the situation of our womand torture. We, mothers of the en has been under discussion in Egypt, people, have in our hands the edu- Russia and India. There have been becation and progress of the people, sides many other topics touched relating and if our status be not changed, to the mutual condition of Eastern and the day will come when the men, Western civilization; questions which too, will become slaves, and then the ought to be handled with ripe considerawhole :Mohammedan world will per- tion and solved in accordance with the ish." special wants of the different countries.

No action has yet been taken on Icr~J . ~i.ol this petition so far as we know. .'tI16. ..:J.1 ,,~ Ml1nn~ HIICPfAAHHb J:'..,.-..,, ''I Not only is there discussion of social reform, but, strange to say, one THE DEVIL CARRIES OFF THE PERSIAN HOUSE OF of the centers where religious reform PARLIAMENT is proclaimed on the part of the new Islam is in Russia. On October 12, Title-page to a humorous paper published in Russia 1908, the London Times contained for circulation in Persia an article translated from the Tatar paper Terdjuman, and published But since these questions are of extraorat Bagchesarai in the Crimea, in dinary interest for the cultural revival which the proposition is made to of I slam, it is preferable to discuss these discuss in a congress questions of matters in a common, general way, ingeneral importance for the reforma- stead of the hi therto used single and seption of Islam. The appeal is signed arate form. The fi rst congress of the by its editor, a Russian Mohamme- Russian Mohammedans in 1905 has g-reatdan, Ismael Bey Gasprinski. The Iy contributed towa rd th e rousing and article stated: development of these thoughts, and now a much greater necessity has arisen for the In paying due attention to the relatiolls convening of a general congress, the acof the Mohammedan world, wc shall be tivity of which may be useful to Islam. grieved to notice that, wherever and un- The congress, embodying our learned der whatever rule they be, they always clergy and literary celebrities, must not rema in behind t hei r neighbors. In Al- be frightened by the European clamor of giers, the Mohammedans are superseded Pan-Islamism, for our representatives, by the J ews, in Crete by the Greeks, in gathering from a ll parts o f the world, Bulga ria by th e Bulgarians, and it! Rus- and striving to solve many social and sia by everybody. It is patent th at, groaning under despotism and unable to profit by liberty and constitution, they pass their time in patience and submission. W e ought to investigate into the causes of this deplorable state, for admitting, for example, that the Algerian J ews surpass the Algerian Arab, it is astonishing and quite inexplicable that the poor and devout Buddhist should get ahead of the once energetic Moslem.

This is the much m0re to be wondered at when we see that in recent times important thoughts and questions have arisen in the Moslem world, and tha t,

cultural questions, will open more than journeys on the part of one or two one hitherto closed way and door. We pioneers, and the work of the Sweshall thus be able to sanction the una- dish missionaries at Kashgar and voidably necessary reforms and innova- Yarkand in Chinese Turkestan, as tions in Islam. After obtaining by delib- far as I am able to learn no miseration the unity of thought, and by sionary work is carried on for the striving to propagate these ideas in the Moslems of Russia and Central whole Moslem world, we shall have Asia. created a sound understanding and a general awakening of the hitherto sleeping The entire New Testament has Mohammedans. At the time of public been translated into the Turkish association Islam was a ruling power, dialect spoken at Kashgar, and the now three-fourths of it are ruled by Swedish Mission has at present others. The world is constantly chan- seven missionaries in Chinese Turging and progressing, and we are left kestan. They expect to open up Khobehind for many, many miles. As this tan, near the border of Tibet. The congress, owing to certain reasons, can not meet in Constantinople, we trust to missionary, E. J. Larson, reported at be able to unite in Cairo, which is looked upon as the second center of Islam. We the Cairo Conference that Bible disare anxious to have the opinion of the tribution had been carried on from Mohammedan press concerning the pro- Bokhara as a center, and that a gram and the discussable points, and number of Moslems had been conthere is much hope that we shall meet verted and baptized in the Caucasus, in September next year in Cairo. but this work is in its infancy. It is encouraging to note, however, It is very remarkable that this ap- that the Bible, or portions of the peal for a Moslem congress should Bible, have been translated into the come from a Russian Mohammedan. following languages used among the The Mecca Conference, held in I902, Moslems of the Russian Empire, was probably also somewhat under while the Koran, altho translated the influence of Russian reform, be- into Russian,* has not been put into any of these languages except Turkcause this secret meeting of dele- ish: gates from every part of the Moslem world to discuss the reasons for the Bashkir Turki ………….. In the Urals decline of Islam met in the house of Trans-Caucasian Turki ……… Caucasus a Russian subject for fear of the Turks. Jagatai Turki …………….. Turkestan These attempts at reform indicate Kashgar Turki …….. Chinese Turkestan the disintegration of Islam and the Kirghiz Turki ……….. Western Siberia dissatisfaction of Moslems with Kazan Turki ………….. Kazan Russia their own faith, but they promise little hope for the future. Whether "* An annotated Arabic text of the Koran was Islam is capable of reform or not is published at St. Petersburg by order and at the an open question. The only real expense of the Empress Catherine II in 1787. This edition was reprinted in 1790, 1793, 1796, 1798, hope for the Moslems of Russia, as and again at Kasan in 1803, 1809 and 1839. Anfor men everywhere, is in the gospel other edition in two volumes without notes was of Jesus Christ. Of all the Moham- printed at Kasan in 1817; reprinted in 1821 and medans in the world the Mohamme- 1843, and a third elaborate edition in six volumes dans in Russia have been neglected. at the same place in 1819. These editions were With the exception of missionary all for the use of Moslems in Russia and were of the Arabic text. A Russian version of the Koran was printed in St. Petersburg in 1776. It is not, of course, in general use among Moslems.

IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

Mordoff ……………… On the Volga boards, there was great need of Ruthen ……………….. Little Russia stimulating all evangelical Russian Russian ………………. Russia proper organizations, and especiaIIy to fur- Turkish ……………………. Crimea ther the spread of vernacular Chris- Uzbek Turki …………… Central Asia tian literature. In how far the rec- Wogu!. …………….. Western Siberia ommendations of this committee Wotjak …………………. Orenburg (see article by Rev. James L. Bar- Yakut. ……….. , …… Eastern Siberia tOll, D.D., 011 the Religious Situa- tion in Russia, TIIE MISSIONARY RE- Has the time not come to begin VIEW, October, 1908) apply to the missions among the polyglot Mo- Moslem population is not stated. In hammedans of Russia? Surely, some respects, missionary work there are many souls among them among the Moslems of Russia would who are longing for salvation, if afford opportunities surpassed in no only the gospel were proclaimed. other country. The Mohammedans The mystic tendency of Islam in in Russia can no longer be ignored central Asia and the numerous pil- in the solution of the world-wide grimages to Mecca of Russian Mo- problem of Islam, and present a hammedans, which so many of strong claim upon the sympathy them undertake at great personal and aid of Christendom. A convert sacrifice, are proofs of a secret long- from Islam, perhaps one of the first ing for peace. Baron Woldemar Ux- in Bokhara, has himself thrown kull says that in the Caucasus, very down the challenge. "Once," says little has been done for the spread missionary Larsen, "I remained in of the gospel. Bokhara two months. From our book-store in the tity, our native "Religious life there is only in the helpers distributed the New Testa- German villages, which are spread ment even among the people of Afall over the country; but the colo- ghanistan. One old professor in the nist~ could not, in former years, high school of Bokhara received preach the gospel because it was a from us the Bible in Arabic. He was crime." Tiflis, the capital, is an im- very thankful and early in the mornportant center of Mohammedanism, ing he used to come to us for readand Moslem journals are printed ing, prayer and conversation. One here that have a circulation all over morning he said, 'I am convinced Persia. Nothing has been done for that Jesus Christ will conquer Mothe Mohammedans of Siberia, and hammed. There is no doubt about in central Asia we find dense spiri- it because Christ is king in heaven tual darkness. and on the earth, and His kingdom fills heaven and will soon fill the The Conference of Foreign Mis- earth.''' Let us pray and work with sion Boards of North America ap- hope for the future and specially repointed a committee on the subject member in prayer the Moslems of of religious work in Russia. In Russia and central Asia, one of the 1907 this committee made a report largest unoccupied mission fields in after personal investigation. Tbe the world. conclusions of the committee were that, altho the time is not ripe for any denominational advance upon Russia on the part of mission

BIBLIOGRAPHY "The Mohammedan World of To-day." (Fleming H. Revell Company, New T. W. Arnold-"The Preaching of Is- York, 1906.) lam." (Westminster, 1896.) "Revue du Monde Musulman." (A C. R. Haines-HIslam as a Missionary monthly published at Paris by La Religion." (London, 1889.) Mission Scientific du Maroc.) See P. D'Abry de Thiersant-HLa Maho- Volume V, No.7 and other numbers. metisme en Chine." Two volumes. (Paris, 1878. See the chapter on Johannes Awetarian-HGeschichte Eines Muhammedaners der Christ Wurde: Turkestan.) Deutsche Orient Mission." (Berlin, Hubert Jansen-HVerbreitung des Is- 1905.) lams." (Berlin, 1897.) "Dawn in Central Asia"-Volume VII, David Fraser-"The Marches of Hindus- number 2, February, 1909. Pros- pects of Missionary Work in Russian tan." (Russian Turkestan, Chapters Turkestan.

XXVI-XXXI. London, 1907.) Baron Woldemar Uxkull-"Actual Re- Eugene Schuyler-HTurkestan." Two vol- ligious Conditions in Russia. In the Examiner," November 5, 1908. umes. (New York, 1885.) HOur Moslem Sisters"-(Fleming H.

Revell Co., 1908.) A TOUR AMONG MOSLEM VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR * BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, AINTAB, ASIA MINOR Missionary of the American Board Direct Christian work among the known the name of Jesus and have Moslem villages of Turkey has been exalted another name above His name. regarded for many years as practically But faith is more powerful than fact, impossible. Scarcely anything IS and there are certainly Christward therefore known about hundreds of movements among the Turks which villages within a few hours' horseback are little known to Armenians and ride of large missionary centers. The Americans. The desire among these plan of touring has been to push thoughtful Moslems is to learn from through as rapidly as possible to the the New Testament a religion of Protestant churches of the out-stations, spiritual experience. using those Moslem villages which have fallen in the line of travel simply l'irst Journey: Aintab to K uziiI His- as lodgings for the night. sar. The nurse and the touring mis- sionary on horseback, with Suleiman Since the proclamation of the Con- as muleteer and guide. After riding situation . the plan has been to some hours we reached Kuzul Hissar, make Mohammedan villages the where our host was Hi:ikkesh Aga, objective points, to gather as much known as "Toppal" Hokkesh. Six information as possible in brief years ago he was in the American tours, chiefly within a certain magis- hospital for four months. His father tracy, with its two hundred or more is not living, but was kiahyah of the villages, and to serve the common village. people through medical aid and through the direct message of the r went with Suleiman and a butcher • Gospel. to the tents of the miserable AbtaI·, a From day to day the fact looms tribe of nomads like the gipsies, but large and sad that the Moslems have more primitive and godless, as they are neither Moslems nor Christians. They * This article was written soon after the proclamation of the constitution) when greater freedom was possible in missionary work. Since then the country has been disturbed by Moslem hostility to Chri.· tians.-EDITORS.

MOSLEM VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR

live partly underground and are woolen quilt for covering. Next to nomads and thieves all summer, and me on the floor slept Suleiman, the in winter roll the big drum for Turk- muleteer, third came Hokkesh, then ish weddings in many villages. his wife, his younger sister, five-year- From this encampment we went to old boy named Mohammed, and a the elementary "market" of the baby that cried lustily during the village, where the old men sit in the night.

st1nlight all day. The Khoja (teacher) T he Turks do not go to bed early; was called, and tho unable to read they are up two or three hours before throug h his having a bad case of dawn, sitting arouml the "tandur"

trachoma, he showed good-wi;!. talk ing and smoking. They do liot Sheikh Mohammed by name, he is teacher and Imam (preacher) of th e lower mosque near the mill. He said he could not afford to buy a copy of the "Injil" (gospel), but at my sug- gestion one of the villagers promptly drew ou t hi s purse and bought one.

A bright lad, named Haji Memik Oghlotl, bought the Psalms and eagerly began to read when I showed him the twenty-third . He came again at night for an hour's lesson. After a friendly talk about the Gospel of J esus and "Zabour" of David, we turned back to Hokkesh's house, where many patients had already crowded in to be treated by the nurse.

In the evening Omer Mohammed Oghlou bought a New Testament and a copy of the Psalms. He is a young man of good physique, and reads well REV. S TE PH EN VAN R. TRQWBRJnGE ON TOUR and thoughtfully.

We ate our dinner on the floor, the work hard during the day, and conse- bread being brought in wrapt up in quently need little sleep. The the patched-up sackcloth which served "tandur" is a hollow in the floor where in place of table and table-cover. The hot coals are kept, with a little wooden dinner consisted of crusht wheat frame and heavy quilt thrown over it with a little boiled mutton on top. In to keep the heat inside. In the winter place of spoons the villagers cleverly the family sit around this, feet con- use bits of thin bread to help them- centrating under the quilt, like the selves from the one common dish. petals of a sunflower.

The Turkish bed, both in winter and In the morning we rode over to Haj – in summer, is a very simple affair-a jar, a village built on a high mound, woolen mattress is laid on the floor, with one hundred and forty houses and with a large pillow of rushes, and a twice that number of families. Hajjar

means "stone" in Arabic, and honestly have never been annulled by Jesus describes the disposition of the people. or Mohammed, and that Jesus had Both Apo Khoja of the lower mosque said, "Heaven and earth shall pass and Hamid of the upper mosque were away, but my words shall never pass opposed to us as Christians and un- away. At this Hamid Khoja believers. Few of the villagers came evidently wished to close the conto see us. But one woman who had versation. He said, "Your four fallen from a roof and cut her head gospels are not the single and genuine open, had her wound drest by Miss Holy Gospel which was sent down Trowbridge, the nurse, and was pro- from the heavens upon Jesus." I refoundly grateful. In front of the plied that the agreeing evidence of HAMZA, THE VI LLAGE CHIEF, AND HIS RETAINERS, CENTRAL TURKEY mosque, where the men of the village four witnesses is valid, but more than were gathered, I read the Sermon on this the living presence of Jesus tothe Mount. They listened with rever- day is proof of the same Holy Gospel ence, and Hamid Khoja could make which He first proclaimed. His no objection. Then he asked for the miracles and His life must be studied New Testament and read aloud the with diligence and with reverent faith. fifteenth chapter of St. Mark. When he finished he closed the book and I went with the Khojas into both declared: "There is not a word of the mosques and found them unswept, truth in it. The Koran has annulled empty rooms, with common rush mats the authority of the Gospel, just as on the floors and no other furniture the Gospel has annulled the law of than two oil-lamps upon the right and Moses." I assured him that the com- left of the Imam's niche. In place of mands "Thou shalt not steal" and a pulpit, such as city mosques have, "Thou shalt not bear false witness" the Imam, who is also the Khoja, stands in a large niche in the back wall

VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR 75

HOUSE OF HAMZA J A TU I{KISII CHIEF of the mosque. Few people come to villagers sitting in the sun, and the Friday service and the only regular Han1Za, the Kiahyah, took me by the preaching is during the month of hand and led the way to the guest- Ramazan. The teachers are most room next to his own house and faithful in performing the prayers and served us with coffee. About twenty prostrations, even tho many of the of the chief men seated themselves villagers constantly neglect them. around the sides of the guest-room, and for three hours we .conversed about Thursday evening we visited a the Gospel, the needs of the villagers, sepulcher above Kiizul Hessar, which the lack of a teacher for the mosque, was accidently broken open this year. and the prevalent malaria. Five of The condition of bones and manner the New Testaments and Portions of carving the rock seem to indicate were bought, one by Hamza and one a very ancient date, possibly as far by Suleiman's friend Ibo. I explained back as the Hittites. Miss Trow- the causes of malaria and sold four bridge treated about twenty-five boxes of quinine. We left the village patients and referred many others with a most cordial invitation to come to the American hospital. again and spend several days.

With SuleimanI rode an hour to The next morning, after many more Sazghiin, an Ottoman village about patients had been treated, we rode an a mile to the east of the caravan road. hour to Jaghdiighun, an Osmanli It is built on a Hittite (?) mound and village, where we were entertained is very malarial because of standing at Mohammed the Kiahyah's house. water and low ground near by. There Ingrowing eyelashes and a lazy dispoare about 45 houses and 90 families. sition have made Sadduq Effendi, the At the mosque we found all the

Khoja. incompetent of doing the and cattie, and a third is sent to work ignorant villagers much good. Many in the fields. But the women, while robbers live here and no one can read having to work very hard, are not or write in the whole village. The closely veiled, and may sit down to Khoja well exprest their attitude t()- meals with their near male relatives. ward Christianity when he said "Jesus Divorce is easily accomplished and was a true prophet like Moses and very frequent-high words or an un- Mohammed. That is enough for us friendly act causing the husband to to know about him. But your Scrip- send his wife away. No legal transtures are not genuine." action is necessary and the woman has no right of divorce. Actual These villages range from forty to slavery does not often exist in these five hundred houses, two related villages, as it does in the cities, and families usually live in a house, with daughters are not sold to Constantian average of six or seven in a family. nople harems, as they are from the Hence a village like Hajjar would Circassian villages. have about I,SoO inhabitants; Kuzul probably 4,000. These peasants are Robbery is common, both petty all Osmanli Turks, for we met but thievery and highway brigandage, iC.l11e Arab and one sojourning including the plunder of a whole Christian. The people speak Osmanli caravan. In Kuza the farmland is Turkish with many provincialisms, owned In small sections by the and we found scarcely any knowledge villagers themselves-an unusual of Arabic even among the teachers. circumstance in Turkey. Taxes are high and unjust, the total for an In this district we found that individual ranging from IO to 25 per malaria is common, as are gun-shot cent of his earnings. The taxes are wounds and severe coughs. Typhoid collected by the Kiahyah at a margin and smallpox are not rare. Amulets, of one-fortieth of the total tax. The three-cornered and wrapt in leather, well-to-do men send their servants are much used. Verses written from to plow and harvest the fields and the Koran are eaten to cure disease. vineyards, and usually employ hireling Parts of a tortoise boiled was recom- shepherds to tend their flocks. ~nded as a time-honored remedy for dyspepsia. In the gathering and The village organization is almost curing of medicinal herbs the old men democratic, and dates back to nomad and old women are really skilful. days of Central Asia. The Kiahyah Sewerage and street conditions are is elected by a council of the old men, disreputable, but not as bad as in the who are the heads of clans within the crowded parts of the cities. village. He is invested with the village seal, which is necessary in law- Marriages are arranged like market suits and in dealings with the national bargains, from $1.00 to $ro being government. The Kiahyah has power paid as dowry for the wife. With few of punishment (stripes or prison) and exceptions the men have two, three, even according to ancient tradition the or four wives each. It was said that power of life and death. Severe cases in the large families, one wife bakes of crime the Kiahyah always refers bread and makes fires all day, another to the city courts, tying the offender's is assigned to take care of the goats

VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR

hands behind his back and personally world. In Sazghiin, when I showed escorting him on horseback into the the men my compass, they examined city. it carefully, and one old chief exprest the convictIon of all: "This is All the people are Sunnis (ortho- certainly the work of the true Prophet. dox Moslems). The Khoja is the The needle never wavers a moment center of teaching the Koran and from Kulbc" (the direction of fabulous lore from the Hadith. In a Mecca, south from here). The men few cases the teachers have crude little solemnly nodded assent, and one by schools for the children, but beyond one handled the "miracle of the True the formulas for devotional worship Prophet." It was in vain that I told not much is taught. Alevis Moslems MOSLEM BOYS IN A TURKISH VILLAGE, CENTRAL TURKEY are hated and regarded almost as them of the magnetic pole in the apostates. Alevis are liberals, similar north and of the mariner's use of the to the Persian Shias. The mosques compass. They reaffirmed their beare a little better built than the mud- lief that this was created as a guide houses, but are neglected and not at to Holy Mecca. But how it had all attractive. Minarets are usually ever passed into my hands was more dispensed with because of the cost of than they could divine. building them. But the call to prayer is never dispensed with in any village, The attitude of these people tono matter what the conditions of ward Christianity is much more open weather or epidemic. This call is and friendly than we anticipated. usually given from the flat earthen Tolerance, perhaps, describes it best, roof of the mosque. but among the poorer classes there is stich complete ignorance that it may Mecca is the holy center of the be truly said: Even the name of

Jesus is not known. In a few cases people are inclined to disregard the the teachers oppose the facts of the teachers' warning and accept the Gospel, but their objections stand on Gospel as equally with the Koran, such shaky ground that the common the Word of God.

CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, M.A.

The honor of having sent the first It was in a curious way that his Protestant mission to India belongs thoughts were turned to India. The to Denmark; but the majority of the project was being spoken of at that European workers, for the first fifty time of printing at Halle a new ediyears at least, were Germans. So also tion of the Bible in Tamil, under the was the famous missionary at whose superintendence of missionary Schultz. life we shall now glance. Schwartz, This idea was never accomplished, if one of the earliest, was also one of but while the project was still on foot the most successful of Indian mission- Schwartz and another student were aries. He lived and worked in India recommended to acquire what knowl- for forty-eight years, having never edge they could of Tamil in order to even once had any home furlough dur- qualify them to help in correcting the ing that time. printing of the book. While engaged in the study of this language, which Christian Frederick Schwartz was occupied him for several months, bam in Sonnenburg, a small town in Francke asked him if he would go to the Electorate of Brandenburg, in Oc- India, and he resolved to do so if he tober, 1726. After an elementary edu- could get his father's consent. This cation in his native town, he was sent with some little difficulty was obtained, to a higher school in the neighboring and in August, 1749, Schwartz with town of Custin. Before this he had two other missionaries left Halle for been "confirmed" according to the Copenhagen, where they were orrites of the Lutheran Church, but re- dained to the ministry by Bishop Horceived little impression. At Custin a reboa. lady brought him some books to read: one of these was "Demonstrations of Returning to Halle they made prepthe Footsteps of a Divine Being yet arations for their final departure, and in the World," by A. H. Francke. It left Germany for England en route for was a narrative of the rise and prog- India. In London they were kindly ress of the Orphan House at Glau- received by the Society for Promocha, near Halle. The reading of this ting Christian Knowledge and other book proved the turning point in his friends, including the king's chaplain. life. Schwartz was called on to preach in the royal chapel, and the directors of In I746 he went to Halle, where he the East India Company gave the lodged in the Orphan House while three missionaries a free passage to pursuing his studies in the university. India. His intercourse with Francke did him much good, and strengthened his res- They embarked at Deal in January, olution to devote himself to God. 1750, and arrived at Cuddalore in the

FREDERICK SCHWARTZ

MONUMENT TO SWARTZ IN INDIA following July. Long afterward it and to assist in the schools for the was observed that for a century after native children. the founding of the Danish Mission, and in the course of which some fifty A wealthy Hindu merchant said to missionaries had proceeded to India, him, "Sir, be not displeased. I wish no vessel had been lost in which any to ask you a question: Do all Euroof them sailed. peans speak like you?" Schwartz re- plied that all Europeans were not true Beginning in India. Christians, but that there were many who were really so, and who sincerely In a few months he was able to be- prayed for the Hindus that they might gin preaching in the native language, become acquainted with Jesus Christ.

"You astonish me," replied the mer- In this year, 1756, three Mohamchant, "for from what we daily ob- medans were baptized at Vepery, the serve and experience we can not but first fruits of Islam to Christ on the think Europeans, with but few excep- coast of Coromandel. tions, to be self-interested, incontinent, proud, full of illiberal contempt and The branches of the mission in Cudprejudice against us Hindus, and even dalore and Madras were seriously inagainst their own religion, especially terfered with by the hostilities between the higher classes. So at least I have the French and English armies; but found it with the majority of those Tranquebar, where Schwartz was stawith whom I have had any inter- tioned, belonged to a neutral State, course." and thus escaped the horrors of war.

Meeting a Hindu dancing-master In 1760 some of the native Chriswith a female pupil, Schwartz told tians of the Dutch Mission in Ceylon, them that no unholy persons should having requested that the Danish misenter into the kingdom of heaven. sionaries should visit them, Schwartz "Alas! sir," said the poor girl, "in that journeyed to that island, and visited case hardly any European will ever Jaffnapatnam, Colombo, and other enter it." towns. This visitation of the Cinga- lese Christians occupied three months. This incident is of the same tone "The word of Gael being so scarce in as some remarks he made years af- that island, I assure you that the Diterward. "The wretchedness of many vine service was conducted in a very young people is difficult to be de- solemn and edifying manner." scribed. Of such, how many are in a short time removed into eternity! In 1762 Schwartz determined to ex- They arrive in this country to make, tend his labors beyond the limits of as it is called, their fortunes, and usu- the Danish territory, and accordingly ally go down to the grave under cir- set out on foot to Tanjore and Trichicumstances sorrowful indeed." nopoli, where he preached to both Christians and heathen. From that His fellow laborers soon discovered time his work was chiefly concerned Schwartz's talents, and appointed him with Tanjore and Trichinopoli even to superintend all the Christian schools more than with Tranquebar. south of the river Caveri. This involved much itinerating work, which Those were years of continual war, he cheerfully rendered. battles and sieges following in rapid succession; but amid it all the mis- Various drawbacks occurred in the sionaries held on their way, sometimes conduct of the mission. These arose in the besieged towns having their from political events, such as the S11C- goods seized and the converts often cess of the French in some of their cruelly used; but the work went on military enterprises in India; but not- which they were sent to do. At the withstanding this feeling of uneasi- siege of Madura by the English, ness, the Danish Mission celebrated Schwartz is reported to have been sigits jubilee on July 9th, 1756, the anni- nally useful to the English army. versary of the day on which, fifty years before, the first Protestant mis- In 1766, at the request of the Sosionary landed in India. ciety for Promoting Christian Knowl- edge, and with the approval of the

Royal Mission College at Copenhagen, spent it in building a m1SSlOn house Schwartz left Tranquebar and settled and hall and school; and after furnish- in Trichinopoli. ing these buildings, he resolved to re- Personal Characteristics tain only half for himself and devote the other half to the use of his congre- In regard to his personal appear- gation. In I768, the English being inance, we have this description: "His volved in war with Hyder Ali, garb, which was pretty well worn, Schwartz found an addition to his seemed foreign and old-fashioned, but work in attending the sick and the in every other respect his appearance wounded from the English camp. was the very reverse of all that could be termed forbidding or morose. Fig- At a visit to Combaconum, he talked ure to yourself a stout, well-made himself quite weary with various man, somew~at above the middle size, heathen, and one of the catechists read erect in his carriage and address, with to them our Lord's warning against a complexion rather dark, tho healthy, false prophets, whereupon a Brahman black curled hair, and a manly, en- declared aloud, "It is the lust of the gaging countenance expressive of un- eyes and of pleasure that prevents us affected candor, ingenuousness, and from embracing the truth." On this benevolence, and you will have an idea Schwartz makes the unusual but just of what Mr. Schwartz appeared to be remark, "St. Paul enumerates idolaat first sight." try among the works of the flesh. If it were only an error of the under- The following particulars may be acceptable: His annual income at standing, the greater number of Trichinopoli was about 148. "Let us heathens would already have forsaken see, then, how he managed with this it; but being a work of the flesh, and income. He obtained of the command- Christianity requiring its crucifixion, ing officer a room in an old Gentoo they stop there."

building, which was just large enough Another Brahman used the plain to hold a bed and himself, and in words, "The reasons why we do not which few men could stand upright. embrace the Christian doctrines are With this apartment he was contented. avarice, pride, and voluptuousness."

A dish of rice and vegetables, dressed The Hindus were accustomed to after the manner of the natives was justify themselves after this fashion: what he could always sit cheerfully We can not be better than the gods; down to; and a piece of dimity dyed now the gods everywhere practised black and other materials of the same lying, impurity, injustice, and re- homely sort sufficed him for an an- venge; these can not, therefore, be nual supply of clothing. Thus easily sinful. In the temples the most fla- provided as to temporalities, his only grant actions of the gods were de- care was to do the work of an evan- scribed in images and pictures, and as gelist." He was never married. the result the people were sunk in The English garrison being with- vice and misery. "They that make the out a chaplain, Schwartz regularly idols are like unto them."

preached to them. The Government of "But we faint not," said Schwartz; Madras granted him 1100 a year for "we know that Christ is ordained as these services, and this benevolent man a light of the Gentiles."

Hindrances to Conversion o(Hindus circulated both III India and in In regard to the hindrances to the Persia.

conversion of the heathen, it was his What with school work, vIsitation conviction that the principal cause of the troops, the regular services of which prevents most of the Hindus the churches, evangelistic and pastor- from embracing Christianity is the al tours among the natives, and pri- fear of man. In regard to the Brah- vate conversations, his time was well mans in particular, he writes: "Noth- occupied. "The day being cool," he ing but fear keeps them at present writes, "I went round the fort, the from embracing the Christian relig- poor heathen collecting in numbers to ion. . . . For my part, I entertain hear the Word of God. After convers- a cheerful hope of seeing better days, ing with them, a Mohammedan ap- and therefore rejoice in the present proached and asked me what was the opportunity of preaching the salutary difference between his religion and doctrine of Christ, frequently recall- mine. To which I replied, 'we both ing to my mind that there is a time have a heavy burden of sin to carry.

of sowing preceding that of reaping." You have none to remove it, but we Having visited Tanjore in 1769, he have in Jesus Christ a powerful De- was introduced to the king of that liverer.'''

place, Rajah Tuljajee, and with this The blessing of God rested on the prince and his successors Schwartz's work year by year, and the native history is much interwoven. Mean- church continued to increase. Many while, he worked at Trichinopoli. instances occurred of conversion, both "Padre," said the son of the Nabob among Roman Catholics and the at Trichinopoli, "we always regardell heathen; and the genuineness of the you Europeans as a most irreligious change was shown by the way in race of men, unacquainted even with which they withstood allurement and the nature of prayer, till you came and persecution. "The increase in the con- told us you had good people among congregation," he writes in 1771, "has you in Europe; since you are come been greater than in the preceding here, indeed, we begin to think better year, a hundred and forty persons in of you." all having been added to it. We have Seeing the opportunity of infiuen- also remarked more of the work of cing the Mohammedans of India God in the heart of the catechumens, through the Persian language, he took which has encouraged us cheerfully to means to circulate the Gospels in that persevere." His work among the language, and an attempt was made Europeans was equally fruitful, many to procure the whole of the New Tes- of the soldiers coming out clearly and tament in Persian; but such a trans- fully in the Christian life.

lation could not be got then. But tho Among many interesting conver- Schwartz failed in this, his idea has sions was that of a man said to be long ago been carried out. Henry more than a hundred years old. Not- Martyn did this work. The Persian withstanding his extreme age, he com- translation of the New Testament is prehended well what he was taught; an enduring monument of his zeal he was received into the church by and worth, and it has been widely .. baptism.

I909J CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ

The Rajah of Tanjore proposed to sure him of the pacific intentions of employ Mr. Schwartz as a mediator the Madras Government. It was or ambassador in some negotiations thought that Schwartz's knowledge of with the English, but was overruled Hindustani and his incorruptible inby his officers. The Rajah used these tegrity qualified him for this mission remarkable words to Schwartz, "Pa- of peace; and viewing it as an endre, I have confidence in you because deavor to avoid war and bloodshed, you are indifferent to money." he thought it would be wrong to re- fuse. Accordingly, he journeyed to By the combined efforts of the Eng- Hyder Ali's court, and had the delish Government of Madras and the sired interview. He gives some curi- Nabob of Arcot, Tanjore was cap- ous information about the court of tured and the Rajah deposed; but that prince and the terrible severity these proceedings did not meet the with which he governed. This emapproval of the authorities in Eng- bassy, well as Schwartz endeavored to land, by whose orders the Rajah was carry it out, proved ineffectual to serestored to his throne. The Rajah's cure the desired end, for Hyder Ali restoration once more opened the way not long afterward invaded the Carto Schwartz for freely preaching in natic with an army of about a hun- Tanjore; the war had greatly hin- dred thousand men. This involved a dered him. war which lasted three years, during which the sufferings of the natives The languages which he had hith- were extreme. Famine prevailed. erto used were English, German, Ta- Schwartz writes: "We have suffered mil, and Persian, but at the request exceedingly in this fortress from hunof the Rajah he also acquired Mah- ger and misery. When passing ratta. The princes of Tanjore, as de- through the streets early in the mornscended from the Mahratta conquer- ing, the dead were lying in heaps." ors, used this language, and by thus "A vigorous and strong man is learning it Schwartz increased his in- scarcely to be met with: in outward fluence in that court. appearance men are like wandering skeletons." Apprehending the out- An additional missionary had been break of this war, Schwartz had purappointed at Trichinopoli, and Mr. chased twelve thousand bushels of rice Schwartz was able from 1778 to re- at a low price, and this enabled him side chiefly in Tanjore, tho he con- not only to support his catechists and tinued to visit Trichinopoli and to su- schoolmasters, but to assist many othperintend the work in both places. ers; indeed, he was able to feed a considerable number for seventeen Political Work months. "Such distress I never be- fore witnessed, and God grant I never At the request of the Governor of may again." Madras, Schwartz undertook a piece of political work; some might blame During this trying period the work him for it, but he thought it right to of the mission not only did not fall comply with the request. It was that back, but even made cheering proghe should go to Seringapatam to have ress, while as regards Schwartz hima personal interview with Hyder Ali, for the purpose of ascertaining his feelings toward the English and to as-

self, his Christian character attracted they all give a strict account of their universal confidence and esteem, and lives, must they all appear before the even Hyder Ali, notwithstanding his tribunal of Jesus, the Mediator and cruelty and the desolation which he Judge?' How little do they mind was spreading so widely, yet ordered their end and the consequences of their his officers "to allow the venerable lives !" padre to pass unmolested and to show him respect and kindness, for he is a He had now been in India considholy man, and means no harm to my erably more than thirty years, and government." speaking of the heathen, he says: "They are almost entirely devoid of Hyder Ali's career of conquest was feeling; they hear the doctrines of the cut short by the defeats inflicted on Gospel explained and even applaud him by Sir Eyre Coote and Warren them, and yet, go on in their old way Hastings, and in 1782 he died at Chit- as if they had heard nothing about it. tore. The war, however, was con- Some Brahmans lately said to me, tinued by Hyder Ali's son, Tippoo. 'We have no objection to hear these After it had proceeded for some time things, but heavenly subjects do not a new attempt was made by the Eng- make much impression upon us.' This lish to secure peace, and once more avowal is certainly too true; and they they applied to Schwartz to accom- are, moreover, so timid that they pany the peace commissioners as their would not dare to profess the faith interpreter. He agreed to do so, and of Christ before their relations. This went so far on the way to meet the is truly stony ground, which requires Sultan Tippoo, when he was stopt much seed and returns but little fruit." by the Sultan's officers, peace having been otherwise concluded. Colonel In consequence of these prolonged Fullarton, the commander of the Eng- wars and misgovernment by the nalish troops, writes of him at this time: tive princes, the people in those parts "The knowledge and the integrity of of India were reduced to great desthis irreproachable missionary have titution. The Rajah of Tanjore not retrieved the character of Europeans being able to agree with the East Infrom imputations of general de- dia Company in regard to the way in pravity." which those distrest people should be governed, a commission was ap- Returning to Tanjore, he was a sec- pointed by the English governor for ond time requested to join the peace the purpose of endeavoring to aid the commissioners, 'but not being well, he inhabitants and to induce the Rajah declined. In the account which he to agree to certain needed reforms. gives of this declinature, he says: On this commission Schwartz was in- "When one considers all, high and vited to sit as an ordinary member, the low, rich and poor, rulers of those other members being some three or that are ruled, one is struck with grief four Englishmen of the highest rank. and a variety of passions. 'What Schwartz agreed to the proposal, and blindness, insensibility, and obstinacy, to aid on all occasions that did not ingreediness and rapaciousness! A thou- volve violent or coercive measures, sand times I think with myself, 'Good which, however expedient the English God, must all these people die, must Government might esteem them, he

FREDERICK

nevertheless considered unbecoming tend our daily worship. That which his position and character as a Chris- you for so many years desired, that tian minister. On this commission he we might have a village of Christians, did work which the government God has brought about without our highly valued. So highly were his interference." services esteemed in this matter, that the Governor and Council of Madras In 1792 he writes to the Society for resolved to grant him a salary of froo Promoting Christian Knowledge that a year as interpreter to the Company tho past his sixty-fifth year, he was in at Tanjore. good health and able for his duties, and that eighty-seven converts had Sathianaden Ordained been baptized during the previous year. In Dcccmber, 1790, a Christian Hindu named Sathianaden, who for In the same year he says: "As many some years had been engaged as a of the natives daily come to me from preacher in the service of the mission, all parts of the country, I had the best was ordained by Schwartz and his opportunity of declaring to them the colleagues according to the rites of counsel of God for their salvation. the Lutheran Church. "It was a sa- Those who came at 7 in the morning cred and most delightful day to us attended our morning prayers. Othall," says Schwartz. Sathianaden had ers who called at 8 heard the instrucalready approved himself as a trust- tions given to candidates for baptism. worthy and humble man. "His love Sometimes forty or fifty persons are to Christ and his desire to be useful present, both of high and low castes. to his countrymen are quite apparent. Frequently from fifteen to twenty His gifts in preaching afford universal Brahmans are sitting by while I am satisfaction. His love to the poor is catechizing. I say to them, 'Sit down, extraordinary, and it is often incon- and you will hear what doctrines we ceivable to me how he can manage to teach. I trust you will dedicate yoursubsist on his scanty stipend (three selves to the service of your Creator star pagodas per month-about 24s.), and Redeemer, and forsake your and yet do so much good." Sathiana- wretched idolatry." They quietly sit den's career justified the hopes which down for an hour, and hear everywere entertained of him. thing I have to say. Thirty years ago they would have looked on this as In 1791 he writes: "Tho I feel age the greatest scandal. . . . My hope and the infirmities connected with it, that this country will be brought to a I have much cause humbly to praise saving knowledge of the Gospel daily God that He so graciously strengthens gains strength; but whether I shall me to pursue my daily labors among live to see the change, the Lord only both Christians and heathens. . . . knows, nor indeed is it material. My I baptize no one whom I have not in- chief care is to train up young people structed daily for two and sometimes in the service of Christ." three months. There are two villages of Christians round our garden, one The Rajah of Tanjore's adopted of Pariah and the other of Soodra son was named Serfojee, and on the caste; and these can conveniently at· father's death the education of this youth was entrusted by the English

Government to Mr. Schwartz's care. fellow laborers, both European and· His influence over the young man was native, and to the last he did not cease excellent. "For two years I have dis- to witness for Christ with great joy.

charged the duties of a Resident. A Resident usually receives 7,000 star Bishop Heber', Testimony pagodas, or 13,000 sterling. I have not received anything, nor have I Bishop Hebe~', who in after years asked it. My journey to Madras I un- visited Tanjore and Trichinopoli, dertook at the desire of Government while he says that once he had been as tutor of Serfojee. The expenses of doubtful as to the wisdom of all the the journey I bore myself. I was political work in which Schwartz en- obliged for conscience' sake to under- gaged, yet records that this impres- take it as the legal guardian of the sion had been a mistake. "Schwartz,"

young man. His life was in the ut- writes the bishop, "was one of the most danger. He is now at Madras, most active and fearless, as he was learns English, and reads good books. one of the most successful mission- What effect this may have on his fu- aries who have appeared since the ture life is known to Him alone who apostles. To say that he was disin- trieth· the heart and the reins." terested in regard to money is noth- And so this good man continued to ing; he was perfectly regardless of work year in, year out, steadfast, un- power, and renown never seemed to movable, always abounding in the affect him even so far as to induce work of the Lord, living as a father an outward show of humility. His in the midst of the native Christians, temper was perfectly simple, open, for the church was built in his gar- and cheerful. . . . His converts were den, and they had their houses close between six and seven thousand, be- to it. sides those whom his predecessors and Schwartz died at Tanjore on Feb- companions in the cause had brought ruary 13th, 1798, surrounded by his over."

CHRISTIAN INDIAN SETTLEMENT AT METLAKAHTLA~ ANNETTE ISLAND"

WILLIAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA ARRIVED AT FORT SIMPSON, OCTOBER I, 1857 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

On Annette Island, southeastern him. "Let us forget the tool and glo- Alaska, there is one of the most re- rify the Master." markable villages in the world. In it nobody gets drunk, everybody goes to It seems safe to infer, however, that church, no one smokes save an occa- he was reared in a Christian home, sional tourist, no work of any kind is and received the most careful training. ever done on the Sabbath, God's name One day, when about seven years old, is never taken in vain, and there has he found a penny in his pocket that never been any bloodshed. he could not account for. No one had given it to him and he was sure he This model community-seemingly had not stolen it. By and by, remema bit of heaven on earth-is New Met- bering stories he had heard of people lakahtIa, a settlement of full-blooded selling themselves to the devil, the Tsimshean Indians, founded by Will- thought came to him, "Perhaps the iam Duncan, a simple, unassuming devil put it there!" At this he threw English layman who made his advent it into the tall grass, as far as he among them fifty-two years ago- could send it, determined not to let October I, 1857. the devil buy him.

Owing to Mr. Duncan's extreme When nine years old, the organist reticence in regard to anything per- of Beverly Minster sent for him to taining to himself, very little is known test his voice, which was one of unof his early home or his childhood. usual sweetness and power. The test Even the exact date of his birth he proving satisfactory, he was admitted keeps a secret, tho it is known that it to the vested choir, and for the next occurred in April, 1832, at Beverly, seven years sang regularly in the minin Yorkshire, England. "I am only ster. So effectively did he render the a tool in the Master's hand," he says solo parts assigned him that people to those who would know more about came long distances to hear him. Yet

he was utterly devoid of pride and seven counties. Taking his religion thought only of the spiritual power into his business, he wasted nei- in his singing. On Saturday after- ther the time nor the money of his noon he was in the habit of going, employers, and was so successful that with a fellow member of the choir, to within two years he became practically a quiet spot in the outskirts of the indispensable to the business. One town, to ask God to help him take his favor only he asked of the house-to part well and si ng to His glory on the return to Beverly each week to attend morrow. When his voice left him at a Bible Class taught by his pastor.

In the business world he undoubted- ly had a bright fl1ture before him. But one Sunday a friend invited him to a missionary meeting, and this changed his career.

The night of the meeting was dark and stormy-it was held in December, r8 S3-and the church far from home.

But young Duncan had promised to be present and he always kept his word.

At the church barely thirty were pres- ent and the pastor was somewhat in favor of postponing the meeting, but the speaker of the evening, a vener- able rector from a neighboring city, declared that those who had braved the storm had a right to hear what they came for. And so the meeting was held. At the close of a powerful plea for missions, the old rector, rais- ing his eyes toward heaven, asked God PAUL LEGIAC, THE CHlt.ISTIAN' CHIE,. to put it into the heart of some young man in the audience to go to the the age of sixteen, he sought to satisfy heathen. .

his intense love of music by practis- In the audience there was but one ing on a concertina, which he took young man-William Duncan. On with him to Fort Simpson, and still the way home, alone in the storm, he keeps as a cherished possession. said to himself, "I was the only young At the age of fifteen, he entered the man in the meeting. Perhaps God office of George Cousins & Son, tan- wants me to be a missionary." So ners and wholesale dealers in leather. strongly did the idea take hold of him Quickly discovering his great ability, that that night, before he slept, he de- the younger 11 r. Cousins gave him les- cided that he would go if God should sons in bookkeepi ng, and so rapidly call him. When he opened his heart did he advance that before he was to his pastor soon after, the good man eighteen he became a traveling sales- said, with much emotion: "That eve- man, representing the house in six or ning, during the service, I prayed to

DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF

the Lord to put it into your heart to where was the man? The committee devote your life to this work. The scanned its lists in vain-no one holy name of Him who heard my seemed available for so lonely and prayer be praised." dangerous a mission. Presently Cap- tain Provost came again to say that When he told his employers they he had been ordered to sail for the were dismayed and offered him a large increase of salary to remain with them. WILLIAM DUNCAN But he declined it, tho he agreed to stay six months to train a successor. north Pacific coast within two weeks, Not long after he was approached by and would carry any missionary they another concern, with the offer of a might appoint, free of cost, to Vicmuch larger salary and the promise of toria. partnership in three or four years. But, tho it involved a sacrifice of at Once more the committee scanned the lists and at last the name of Dunleast $5,000 a year-a very large Sllm can was suggested. He was sent for and the location and character of the in those days-this, too, was promptly work explained to him, together with declined. the fact that the vessel would sail the next Tuesday. Then he was asked if At the end of six months, having he would go. "I will go wherever I been accepted by the Church Mission- am sent," was the heroic reply, "and ary Society, he entered Highbury Col- if necessary, can start in an hour!" lege to prepare for his chosen calling. Here he did such excellent work that, Before sundown that night he had after two years, the society began to purchased most of his outfit, including talk about sending him to India to tools for carpentry, blacksmithing and teach in their college. But God had gardening. Sunday was spent at Bevneed of him elsewhere. erly, Monday found him back in Lon- don again, and in the afternoon of In 1853, about the time William Tuesday, December 23, r856, he sailed Duncan heard God's call, Captain for British Columbia via Cape Horn. Provost, in command of the British war-ship Virago, was cruising along the Pacific coast of North America. An earnest Christian man, he noted with sorrow the desperate condition of the Tsimshean Indians at Fort Simpson, a fortified trading-post of the Hudson Bay Company, and on his return to England, urged the Church Missionary Society to send a missionary to them. But the treasury was empty and the society obliged to decline. Permission was given him, however, to publish an appeal in their magazine, and within a month $2,500 had been given by two persons anonymously for the new mission.

The money was now ready, but

After a long voyage of nearly six was strewn with the hacked and manmonths, he at last reached Victoria, gled bodies left there for the dogs to 600 miles south of his destination. eat. Here the governor, Sir James Douglas, a truly good man, protested On the evening of October I, 1857, against his going to the fierce and the Otter anchored at Fort Simpson, bloodthirsty Indians at Fort Simpson, and by the light of their torches, fladeclaring it a useless sacrifice of life. ming through the black darkness of As Captain Provost insisted on his the autumn night, Mr. Duncan caught going, the matter was finally decided sight of the Indians running to and by Duncan himself. "My instructions fro upon the beach. That night a bid me go to the Tsimsheans at Fort visit was made to the fort, but not Simpson," he declared, "and I have until next morning did he take up his all the more reason to go when I hear residence within it. they are in such a condition. If you will give me shelter in the fort until The prospect was far from reassur- I learn the language, I will take all ing. At first there had been no Inrisk." dians living near the fort. But, as time went by, for convenience in tra- As the company's steamer, the ding the Indians at Metlakahtla, Otter, had started north shortly before seventeen miles to the south, had been his arrival, and there was no other induced to remove thither, and it was means of transportation, Mr. Duncan now the center of a Tsimshean setwas obliged to remain three months at tlement, composed of nine tribes, Victoria until its return. While there whose names, indicating their original he mastered the trading jargon known location, were as follows: as Chinook, a mixture of English, French and Indian words used by the 1. Kitloosahs: the people living inside. company in communicating with the 2. Kishpokaloats: the people of the natives. Finding an Indian from Fort land of the elderberries. Simpson, he endeavored also to make 3. Kitnakangeaks: the people who live a beginning in Tsimshean, but the where there are lots of mosquitoes. man soon returned home with the 4. Kitandoahs: the people of the land news that a white man was coming of the poles. who would be a friend to the Indians. 5. KitsahcIahs: the people of the caflOn. 6. Kitlahns: the p<:";'ple of the island. On September 25, 1857, the brave 7. Kitnatowiks: the people where the young missionary, bidding farewell to water runs swiftly. the many friends he had made in Vic- 8. Kitseesh: the people of the hair-seal toria, took his life in his hands, and traps. boarding the Otter, sailed for Fort 9. Kitwilgeants: the people of the last Simpson. On the way up, he caught place down. his first horrible glimpse of the heathenism of the region. For some The cruelty and degradation of slight breach of etiquette, a canoeful these tribes beggars description. of Haidas who had come to trade with Their natural fiendishness was augthe Indians at Fort Rupert had been mented by the white man's rum, and massacred by them, and the beach they were a terror all along the coast, both to red men and white. Yet they were physically very well formed and in intellect far above their fellows.

At the fort safety was secured only

SIMPSON AS IT WAS WHEN MR. DUNCAN ARRIVED IN

From "The Apostle of Alaska."-Revell. INTERIOR OF MR. DU NCAN'S " W ESTMINSTER ABBEY," METLAKAHTLA

"The Apostle of Alaska."-RevelL

SUNDAY- SCHOOL TEACHERS AT METLAKAHTLA

DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF

by taking the greatest precaution. The Meanwhile Clah, who was ever a palisade surrounding it, formed of friend to the missionary, was spread- tree-trunks two feet thick, sunk in the ing the news that a white man had ground and riveted together, was 32 come to the fort, not to barter or get feet high, and at the four corners gain, but to bring a message from God were bastions provided with cannon. to the Indians. In this way the·keen- The massive gates were kept securely est interest was aroused, and they barred and bolted and sentries were on were prepared for his teaching.

guard both day and night. So great One day, about. three or four months was the fear of treachery that never after his arrival, a fine-looking old more than two Indians were ad- chief, elaborately painted for the oc- mitted at once, and at special seasons, casion, came to the fort to ask if it when the revolting ceremonies of the was true that he had brought "a letter cannibal and dog-eating clubs were in from God." On being told that it was, progress, no one was allowed inside he asked if he might see it. When for weeks at a time. the Book was opened before him, he Not long after his arrival, Mr. Dun- reverently touched it and looked long can witnessed a sight from one of the and earnestly at the strange black bastions that revealed the awful characters on its pages. "Are you go- depths into which these people had ing to give the Indians that?" he asked fallen. A chief having murdered a at last. "Yes," was Mr. Duncan's· slave woman in honor of his young reply. At this the old chief stood mo- daughter, two bands of hideously tionless a few moments and then, say- painted savages dragged the body to ing, "Good, good," went away.

the water's edge, tore it limb from At length, after eight months' study, limb and apparently devoured the there came a great day-Sunday, June flesh. Maddened by rum and wrought 13, 18s8-when Mr. Duncan went to a pitch of hysterical frenzy, they forth to preach the Gospel to the continued their fiendish orgies day Tsimsheans. Having prepared a sim- and night for some time. ple sermon, the manuscript of which Such a scene might well have he still keeps at Metlakahtla, he sent caused the stoutest heart to waver, but word to the chiefs of each of the nine to William Duncan, with his sublime tribes-it was contrary to their cus- faith in the power of God to transform toms to meet together in one assembly the vilest sinner, it was only an added –that he was now ready to give them incentive to give them the Gospel. God's message, and asking permission Within two days after his arrival, to speak in their houses. Permission Mr. Duncan secured the services of was readily granted, and so great was Clah, a native Tsimshean who is still the interest that next morning not a living, as a teacher. As Clah under- canoe left the beach.

stood no English, and Mr. Duncan At ten o'clock on that memorable only a few words of Tsimshean, it was Sabbath, with his sermon safe in his slow work at first, but by and by, pocket, Mr. Duncan left the fort, and, through the use of most ingenious accompanied by C1ah. entered the methods, a working vocabulary was house of Neyahshnawah, chief of the acquired. Kitlootsahs, where an audience of

about one hundred had gathered. Ai: her hands. This being the Tsimshean he found himself face to face with the way of expressing surprize, she was Indians his courage suddenly gave asked why she was doing it. "The In- way. Such a great fear of using a dians are all amazed and astonished," wrong word or mispronouncing a syl- was her reply; "they have heard a lable came upon him, that he turned white man speak in their own tongue to Clah and begged him to stand at his wonderful things about God." side and repeat the sermon to the peo- ple, a sentence at a time. But Clah A few days later, Legiac having was even more terror-stricken than offered his house for the purpose, Mr. himself, and he had to do the best he Duncan opened a little school, for could alone. children in the morning and grown folks in the afternoon. On the first Sending up a prayer for help, he be- day forty-one were enrolled, and it gan by asking them to shut the door. proved very popular, but by and by, This awed them into silence, and they when the salmon season came on, and looked on intently while he kneeled Legiac went away, it seemed best to down and offered silent prayer. This close it. But, as the Indians seemed done, he proceeded with the sermon, to eager to be taught, Mr. Duncan which they gave the closest attention. erected a log schoolhouse with their At the close, when he asked them to assistance during the summer, and on kneel down while he prayed aloud, November 17th reopened the school everyone did so. with an attendance of more than 200.

Bidding them good-by, he went At first all went well, but by and by next to the house of Legiac, the head there began to be trouble. Early in chief of the Tsimsheans, where he December Legiac sent word that the found about ISO assembled. Here, school must be closed for a month dur- too, the attention was perfect, for Le- ing some special ceremonies in C011- giac had admonished his people to be- nection with his young daughter. have themselves and listen to the white Tho Mr. Duncan was warned of the chief's message. consequences, he refused to make what he regarded as a compromise Leaving Legiac's house, Mr. Dun- with evil, and thereby incurred the can continued his work without taking wrath of the chief. Not long after, time for rest or refreshment. By four with a band of drunken savages, all of 0'clock he had visited every tribe and them in war-paint and some in hideous addrest between 800 and 900 Indians. masks, he came to the school, and In some places, where they seemed bursting into the room, drove the chil- more interested in the cut of his dren out and threatened the life of the clothes· and the buttons on his coat, he teacher. Fortunately, however, Clah read his sermon twice-in one in- arrived in time to save him. stance, three times-in order to make them listen. Five days later came Christmas, and the children were told to bring their Tho the sermon did not, apparently, friends and parents to the school. make much impression, he was assured About 200 came and listened attentive- that the words were good, and next ly while Mr. Duncan explained the morning several Indians came to the meaning of the day. Then he quesfort, among them a woman clapping

DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA

tioned the children about the Bible Duncan and would have shot him had truths they had learned in the school, not his nephew seized the weapon and and, accompanying them on his con- held it. certina, had them sing two hymns he had translated into Tsimshean. From Yet, with heroic faith, the brave this time on services were held every missionary continued his work un- Sabbath in the school, and Sunday be- daunted. But sometimes he was so gan to be called "dress-day," and weary, both in body and mind, that Christmas, the "great dress-day" of when he lay down to rest it was with the year. the prayer that God would not let him see another day, but would take him to Gradually great changes began to Himself while sleeping. take place. The congregations on the Sabbath were larger and the interest But God had a better reward than became greater. Not so many came to taking him home before his work was school with painted faces, and drunken accomplished, and in the summer of brawls were less frequent. In April, 1860, while on a canoe trip up the 1859, to the astonishment of all, Le- Nass River to carry the Gospel to giac come to the school, not to kill the other Tsimsheans, he had a glad surteacher, but to take his place as "a prize. Fearful lest the crew might learner of the good ways." In due murder him for the clothes he wore, he time he was converted, and became one took for paddlers some boys from the of Mr. Duncan's best friends and most school, and for pilot an old man whom efficient helpers. he could easily overpower. One night, after supper was over, the boys spread Notwithstanding all this, the mis- their mats on the ground and were sionary's life was often in peril. In soon fast asleep. But the old man sat August, 1859, a chief named Cushwalt by the fire, quietly smoking his pipe. was bitten by a dog belonging to the Some time after, Mr. Duncan, looking fort. According to Indian custom, he out from his tent to see that all was was determined to have his revenge on well, saw the old man preparing his the whites, and as Mr. Duncan was bed. When all was ready, he laid the only white man he could get at, down his pipe, and reverently raising he went to the school determined to his eyes to heaven, uttered this prayer: kill him. But Mr. Duncan was not "Be merciful to me, Jesus." Deeply there, having gone to the fort to get moved, Mr. Duncan lay down again, some medicine for an old woman who thanking God for this first indication was very ill. Finding the door locked, of a change of heart among the Tsim- Cushwalt broke it in, cut out the lock sheans. and destroyed books and other furnishings. On a later trip made up the Nass River during that summer, a remark- In November he had another narrow able incident occurred, showing that escape. While endeavoring to teach the influence of the work was being the children some simple games, one felt far beyond th~ confines of the setlittle one slipt and fell. At this the tlement at Fort Simpson. In an adothers laughed, and the father, greatly dress before the Board of Indian Comenraged at his child being thus missioners in Washington, in 1887, "shamed," leveled his gun at Mr. Mr. Duncan gave it as follows:

In order to show his delight at my will listen. Thanks to Thee, Great Father, for sending Thy Word to us." arrival, the chief of one very heathen I was astonished. This was no dance. tribe put up what they call a large cap. After the prayer, the chief thanked me for coming. Then he began to dance and This was an umbrella, not used to pro- the Indians began to chant, clapping their hands. The words, which had been tect them from the rain, but as a web- extemporized for the occasion by one of their number, were all about God having footed cap to be spread on state occa- sent his messenger to teach the Indians. It was certainly a grand reception. sions 'n as I landed I saw the On July 26, 1861, the first fruits of r .•a and noticed the excitement. the mission were received at Fort Simpson, when 14 men, 5 women and " _ chief sent a message saying he 4 children were baptized by the Rev. Mr. Tugwell, who had been sent to would like me to come to his house, and assist Mr. Duncan, but was soon obliged to leave, owing to the illness would send a messenger when he was of his wife. From this time on the number of converts steadily increased, ready. By and by the messenger camel their sincerity and steadfastness testi- fying to the reality of their conversion "What are they going to do when I go Long before this time, however, Mr. into the house?" I asked my little crew. Duncan had begun to realize that the Christian Indians must be separated "Dance," was the reply. At once I sent from their heathen neighbors and shielded from the worst temptations. It word that I would not come. I had was, therefore, decided to start a little Christian community at Metlakahtla, brought a solemn message and did not the old home of the Tsimsheans, seven- teen miles to the south, where there wish to see a dance. To this the chief was a fine beach, a well-protected har- bor and land ready cleared from the replied: "Tell the white chief he must forest.

come; if he does not, I won't go to hear A meeting was called and the whole project laid before the Indians. Then his message." This changed the matter. those who were willing to go were asked to rise to their feet. At first I had a consultation with my boys and only a few did so, but seeing them, others took courage, and on May 27, they advised me to go. So I walked up 1862, a little fleet of six canoes, with 50 Christian Indians left Fort Simpson to his house, I confess, in a very grim and laid the foundation of the famous settlement at Metlakahtla. On June kind of a spirit. I did not like the idea 6th, less than a fortnight later, 30 more canoes arrived with 300 Indians. of a missionary going to a dance. But Others following from time to time I had to do it.

When I entered the house, I was shown to a special seat prepared for me -a box with a bearskin spread over it.

The house was a very large one and one part was curtained off by a large sail.

Very soon two men stept out. One had a rod in his hand with which he kept beating the floor. After stamping his foot and bringing his rod down forcibly, he said: "The heavens are changing." To this the other responded: "Yes, so it seems; the heavens are changing." After exchanging a few more such sentences, the sail was drawn aside and out dashed the chief, magnificently drest, his head covered with ornaments and feathers. He had his rifle in his hand. He shook it and pointed it in my face. Then, putting up his hands with the rifle in them, he looked through the hole in the center of the roof where the smoke comes out, and in the most solemn and pathetic manner uttered this prayer: "Great Father I Great Father of Heaven! Thou hast sent Thy word! Thy letter has reached this place. We, Thy children here, are wanting it. Thy servant has come here with it. Help him to teach us and we

WILUAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA

eventually brought the population to out and public opinion made it so unabout 1,000. comfortable that he was glad to get out of the town. The most severe pen- So tremendous an undertaking as alty, seldom resorted to, was public building up a civilized Christian com- whipping, sometimes by the missionmunity from material so crude as this ary, sometimes by one of the Indianb'L required a man of unlimited resources In the latter case, the culprit wadT and unmeasured wisdom. But William blindfolded that he might not know ort Duncan proved himself equal to the whom to take revenge. Wife-beating task, and it soon became evident why was cured by sending the husband to God has chosen a consecrated business jail and keeping him there until his man to be the apostle of the Tsim- wife asked to have him released. This sheans. sent him home full of gratitude to her for securing his liberty, and the of- The laws governing the little colony fense was seldom repeated. were very strict. All who became members of it were required to pgb- The methods of electing officers licly pledge themselves in fifteen par- were as novel as the punishments. As ticulars as follows: very few could write at first and the election could not be by ballot, a sys- 1. To give up their Indian deviltry. tem of blackballing was substituted. 2. To cease calling in conjurers when Each man having been provided with sick. a button, a very deep hat was passed. 3. To cease gambling. When it came to him each man put his 4. To cease giving away their property closed hand into the bottom. If favorfor display. able to the candidate, he retained the 5. To cease painting their faces. button; if opposed, he left it in the 6. To cease drinking intoxicating hat. This method proving too slow, drinks. Me Duncan eventually devised an- 7. To rest on the Sabbath. other. Standing the electors around 8. To attend religious instruction. the room with faces to the wall, the 9. To send their children to school. name of a candidate was announced. 10. To be clean. At this every Indian put his hand be- 11. To be industrious. hind his back, open if favorable to the 12. To be peaceful. candidate, closed if opposed. Mr. Dun- 13. To be liberal and honest in trade. can, who stood in the center to note 14. To build neat houses. the result, sometimes saw a closed fist 15. To pay the village tax. shake violently behind some back. Ten closed fists defeated a candidate. No transgression of these rules was allowed to go unpunished, but many of On New-year's Day, 1863, the vilthe penalties were novel rather than lage tax was collected for the first severe. Whenever it became necessary time. The assessment being one blanto rid the town of some desperate ket, or $2.50, for each man and one character who would make trouble if blanket, or $1.00, for every boy an attempt were made to eject him, approaching manhood, the returns the simple device of hoisting a black amounted to one green, one blue and flag over the jail worked like a charm. ninety-four white blankets; one pair of Everyone knew what it meant and at once began to ask who was the offender. It did not take long to find

white trousers, one elk-skin, seventeen of their goods, which, stored in their shirts and $7.00 in money. huts, had hitherto been injured by mil- dew and moth. Meanwhile various improvements in the village were being rapidly pushed. Indeed, much that Mr. Duncan did Roads were constructed, wharves seemed to border on the miraculous. built, public wells dug and play- ~When the sawmill was established one grounds laid out. Buildings of various old man said: "Now that I have seen kinds were erected – comfortable water saw wood, I want to die." homes for the people, a guest-house "Why?" he was asked. "None of our for visiting Indians who came there to old chiefs ever saw such a wonder trade, a large schoolhouse and a beau- while they lived," he replied; "and I tiful church, seating 1,200 people. In- want to be the first to tell them." All struction was given in various trades, one day he sat by the mil!, watching and the Tsimsheans soon became ex- it intently, and strange to say, died not pert carpenters, coopers, brick-makers long after. Somewhat later when a and blacksmiths. Ere long a sawmill telephone was installed between the was built, and a soap-factory started- sawmill and the store, the amazement the latter a necessity, for the people of the Indians was unbounded. It were dirty and soap was expensive, a might talk English, they declared, but small piece costing $1.00. not Tsimshean which it had taken Mr. Duncan so long to learn. In order to prevent the visits of trading-vessels, which were practically In January, 1870, after thirteen floating grog-shops, and to keep the years in the wilderness, Mr. Duncan Indians from going to Fort Simpson, made a visit to England, where he where there were many temptations, a learned new trades and procured new small schooner was purchased in which machinery. Arriving at Metlakahtla the Indians were induced to take $5.00 again on February 21, 1871, after an and $10.00 shares. So successful was ausence of more than a year, he rethe venture that a dividend was paid ceived a welcome that showed the inwithin a few months. At first this tense affection his Indians had for him. troubled the Indians. They thought it Many told him with tears that they meant giving up their interest in the had prayed day and night that they vessel, but when at last they under- might live to see him again. stood it, they wanted to rename it Kahah (slave), as it did all the work As the fame of Metlakahtla spread, and they got all the profit. it attracted many notable visitors, among them Lord Dufferin, governor- To further aid them in a material general of Canada, Admiral (formerly way, a cooperative store was opened Captain) Provost, and the Bishop of which served as a savings-bank as Columbia. All were amazed at what well. When a yearly interest of ten they saw and bore the strongest testiper cent was allowed on their strange mony to the deep spirituality of the deposits of blankets and fur, the In- converts. dians were amazed. They could not understand how their "ten blankets Wonderful as was the work at Methad swollen to eleven." They thought lakahtla, there is a sad chapter in its they ought to pay for the safe-keeping history which can here be dealt with

WILLIAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA

but briefly.* Serious differences con- them. Then a solemn service was cerning the conduct of the mission held on the beach, dedicating New having arisen between Mr. Duncan Metlakahtla to God. and the Church Missionary Society, a controversy resulted which lasted for Tho obliged to give up their houses years. and gardens, their business enterprises and the church and the school, the In- At length, as the best way of end- dians went bravely to work and ere ing it, Mr. Duncan and his sorely tried long a new village was reared, better Indians decided to leave Metlakahtla in many respects than the old. All and seek a refuge elsewhere. Accord- the old industries and many new ones, ingly Mr. Duncan came to the United including a saimon-cannery, were soon States, and early in I887 petitioned in successful operation, a fine new President Cleveland for permission to church, a school and other buildings locate in Alaska. Having been as- were erected, and New Metlakahtla sured that they were welcome to set- became what it continues to be to-day, tle anywhere in the Territory, and that a prosperous town and a model Christheir rights wottld later be secured to tian community. them by Congress (this was done by Act of March 30, I89I), Annette Hale and hearty at seventy-seven, Island was selected for the new home Father Duncan, as he is known and the move made during the sum- throughout the Northwest, is still the mer. center of life and work in the village. Years ago, when asked what had tamed On August 7, I887, now kept as the Tsimsheans and wrought their Pioneers' Day in the village, a flag- transformation, he gave a reply which staff was erected on the new site, and he fully indorses to-day: "The only as the Indians stood by with uncov- power there is in the world to change ered heads and reverent faces, the the heart of man is revealed in the Stars and Stripes were unfurled above Bible. The Gospel has done its work. You can teach the Indian in a great * Those who wish to know more concerning it many ways-teach him to be this and will find it fully treated in "The Story of Metla· that and teach him to work, and then kahtla," by Wellcome, and the "Apostle of fail if you discard the Gospe1." Alaska," by Arctander, the latter recently issued by Revell.

CHRISTIAN INDIAN COUNCILlo(EN Of" ¥ETt.AItAIlTLA

BLE MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN October 1, l8S7.-William Duncan ar- October 17, 1819.-First missionaries rived at Fort Simpson. sailed for Hawaii.

See article in this number of the REVIEW. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain.

October 2, 1792.-Founding of the Bap- October 18, 1859.-Arrival of Dr. Hep- tist Missionary Society in Widow Wal- burn in Japan. lis' back parlor, Kettering, England. See "Regeneration of Japan," by Cary. See any life of Carey; also MISSIONARY RE~ VIEW, October, 1894. October 18, 1867.-United States flag raised in Alaska. October 3, 1820.-First missionary ar- rived at the capital of Madagascar. See "Alaska for Juniors." by Crowell.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. October 20, 1769.-Birth of William Ward. October 3, 1842.-Marcus Whitman's ride began. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See HMarcus Whitman," by Mowry; also MIS- October 23, 1815.-Daniel Poor sailed for SIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. Ceylon.

October 4, 1876.-Death of John Reb- See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Old· mann. time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." October 24, 1826.-Death of Ann Hassel- tine Judson. October 6, 1899.-Death of Dr. Douth- waite, China. See any life of Judson.

See ('Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Story October 25, 1820.-David Griffiths sailed of the China Inland Mission," by Taylor. for Madagascar.

October 7, 1829.-Alexander Duff em- See "Madagascar of To-day," by Cousins. barked for India. October 26, 1726.-Birth of Christian See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," Frederica Schwartz. by Walsh. See UMen of Might in India Missions," by October 7, 1885.-Ion Keith-Falconer Holcombe. Also this number of the Mrs- sailed for Aden. SIONARY REVIEW. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "SerVe ants of the King." by Speer. October 26, 1834.-Arrival of Peter Par- ker at Canton. October 8, 1732.-First Moravian mis- sionaries sailed for St. Thomas, West See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum· Indies. bull; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1902.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson; also October 28, 1646.-Eliot preached his MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1900. first sermon to the Indians.

October 8, 1850.-Schwartz arrived at See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. Tranquebar. October 28, 1891.-Death of Madame See "Men of Might in India Missions," by CoiJlard. Holcombe. Also article in this number of the REVIEW. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904; also "Eminent Missionary Women," by Gracey. October 9, 1747.-Death of David Brain- erd. October 29, 1885.-Martyrdom of Han- nington. See "Life of Brainerd," by Sherwood. See "Life of Hannington," by Dawson; also October 10, 1793. – Birth of Harriet MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1909. Newell. October 30, 1789.-Birth of Hiram Bing- See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." ham.

October 10, 1906.-Haystack Centennial. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MrSSION AR¥ REVIEW, December, 1906. Suggestions for a Program on William October 12, 1492.-Columbus discovered Duncan and Metlakaht1a America. 1. Scr£pture Lesson: The Power of the See any history of the United States. Gospel. Romans 1: 16.

October 13, 1799.-Arrival of Marshman 2. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus and Ward at Serampore. Name."

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything." October 13, 1849.-Birth of Alexander -John Eliot. Mackay. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. 4. Reading: "The Tamer of the Tsim- October 13, 1859. – Consecration of sheans." Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota. See UFifty Missionary Stories. If by Brain. See "Lights and Shadows of a Long Episco- pate," by Whipple. 5. Special Music: (a) Tsimshean Love Song. (b) Tsimshean Canoe Song. October 14, 1906. – Death of Bishop Schereschewsky. See "The Apostle of Alaska," by Arctander~ pp. 338, 339. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1907. 6. Blackboard: Write on the blackboard October 15, 1832.-Birth of Isabella Bird the phrase "May you be happy" in Bishop. Tsimshean; also "The Lord's Prayer."

See MrSSrONAII.Y REVIEW, July, 1905_ See "The Apostle of Alaska," by ArctanderJ pp. 59, 343. October 16, 1812.-Death of Henry Mar- tyn.

See any life of Martyn.

RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN PERSIA *

BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Pr~sbyterian Board of Foreign Missions For apparent solidity and unyield- a body of Mohammedans in Trans- ing strength, no religion is more caucasia filled with revolutionary impressive than Islam. But just as ideas, trained in revolutionary meth- the silent forces of disintegration ods, and possessing a revolutionary press. The increase of social discon- are reenforced by the more spectacu- tent has been caused, in part, by the lar, so revolution is bringing into advancing price of the necessities of evidence the change which has al- life and the great increase in the ready been worked in Asia. The use of imported articles, particularly force of missions is one of the least sugar, tea, petroleum, and cloth; but destructive among the forces at a still larger factor has been the work. A few days ago the writer growing acquaintance with other was talking with two young Mos- lands resulting from commerce, pil- lems, who are sympathetic with grimage, and diplomacy. modern culture and also desirous of holding to their faith and were The active part in the reform bewailing the growth of unbe- movement taken by the Mohammelief. The question was asked wheth- dan clergy might seem to show that er the educational work of Christian it is really religious in character; missionaries or the influence of a but various considerations break the certain European in the Persian civil force of this conclusion. The abservice did most to undermine faith sence of any hierarchical organizain Islam. The reply was emphatic tion among the clergy makes them that the latter did most, and a few dependent on the people. The highminutes later one of the two told est mujtahid, whether among the how, in argument with a material- clergy of a city or among those of ist, he had cited the faith and char- the holy cities of Kerbala and Nejef, acter of a well-known medical mis- is he who has the largest popular sionary as proof of the reality of re- following. Hence the clergy are ligion. It is worthy of remark that very sensitive to popular feeling and the revolutionary forces are most follow as well as lead. The espousal active in Persia and Turkey, where of the popular cause by so many of Christian missions have been most the mullahs, and especially by the hampered in their action. chief mujtahids of Kerbala, has made it far more formidable than The movement is not religious. It it would otherwise have been. is not pan-Islamic, tho pan-Islamism may become its creed. Much less is If the movement is not animated it anti-Islamic or irreligious. Its by a zeal for Islam, still less is it principal source is social discontent, marked by any profound discontent and this is not of recent growth. with the national religion. Com- For years Persians have freely ac- plaint against the mullahs is freknowledged the ignorance, injustice, quent enough, but the reformers and weakness of their government; generally believe that the religion but they have had neither the faith can be purged of its representatives. nor the manhood to hope for or to So far as my observation goes, it attempt a remedy. The spark that may be said that altho it has suited kindled the flame came from the the purposes of the royalist cause to Russo-Japanese War, and the flame stigmatize the leaders of the popuwas blown into a conflagration by lar cause as BabisJ this sect and the revolutionary movement in Rus- other dissenters from orthodox sia. The former showed that Asia- Shiite teachings have held themtics might hold their own against selves aloof from the movement, Europeans, and the latter furnished fearing the power of the mullahs.

• From The Easl and The Wesl.

A Lack of Leadership it were confined to a class specially influenced by European ideals, but The movement has real strength the wide-spread character of the among the people. In general, the movement defies explanation. lack of leaders has been a remarkable feature of the situation, and the It behooves us to be cautious in organization has been exceedingly foretelling the future. We have for defective. In contrast to what has the present, at all events, a vigorous taken place in Persia, the movement political movement animated by in Turkey has had its leaders and modern Western ideals. It is a its organization; but there also the commonplace of history to say that easy conversion of the army and the every social revolution tests the general acceptance of the reforms prevalent religion, and that no rehave shown how ready were the ligion can pass through such an orminds of the people. In Persia the deal without itself being profoundly strongest adherents of the movement affected. If a wide-spread and deep have been the merchants and the ar- revolution has begun in Asia, Istizans, the people of the bazaar in lam will have to face an ordeal more Persian parlance, and the bazaars searching than the fire and sword of have been the strongholds of the the Mongol and Tatar hordes of revolution. The spirit of discontent is Genghis Khan and his followers. strong and is growing among the vil- But the question may be asked lage peasantry. It is true that the whether Islam, by its simplicity and ideas of the people are nebulous. They the bareness of its creed, is not petalk of liberty and shout, "Long live culiarly adapted to meet such a the Constitution," without any idea crisis. I ts enthusiastic apologists of the meaning of their words. Hu- tell us that simple monotheism and morous stories at the expense of the the recognition of Mohammed as ignorant are plentiful, such as of the God's prophet are all that is essenman who saw with his own eyes tial to the religion, and that this five hundred camels loaded with faith can survive any change. One "tanzimat" (reform) and the villa- might be tempted to ask whether gers who asked as to the wife of survival or enrichment is the true Anjuman Agha; but every month destiny of religion. It may be adshows that the hold on the people mitted that popular Islam contains is real. Of one thing the people are many elements that are foreign to convinced, namely, that they have been wofully misgoverned. re- it and that can be cast off. As a An almost inexplicable fact is that leader in the late parliamentary the ideals of the movement are gime remarked to the writer, much Vestern. To hear the streets of a that goes along with the Muharram Moslem provincial city, nay, even celebrations is abhorrent to the the mosques themselves, resound spirit of Islam. Much, therefore, with cries of "Long live the Consti- can be cast off without affecting the tution," "Liberty," "Fraternity," essence of Islam. "Equality," is indeed strange; and yet this year the Muharram proces- But it is not admitted that essensions went about with the new tial Islam is as simple as is often represented, nor that it contains in shouts for freedom mingled with the itself the power to hold men. The old mourning for the martyrs of claim can well be made that the ele- Kerbala. Platform speeches have ments foreign to Islam are, in part, been delivered, pamphlets circulated, due to the attempt to supply its indemands made for a free press, herent defects. Islam is not merely newspapers have sprung up (and faith in Mohammed as the preacher disappeared) like mushrooms, and of monotheism, but in Mohammed schools have been organized on new as the lawgiver. Lord Cromer men- tions three difficulties offered by Islines. One could understand this if lam to political progress: the posi-

RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN PERSIA

tion of woman, the unchanging law the forces that are at work in the of Islam, and its intolerant spirit. transitional period, none is more The question is whether the defects truly constructive than this. are so imbedded in its very constitution as to make remedy impossible How shall the Church meet this without destroying the system. A urgent call? What are the agencies consideration of the character of the required? First and chief is the inprophet suggests that a remedy Huence of high Christian character. must be difficult if his example be The issue will depend far more on the source of Mohammedan ideals. the character than on the number of the men who represent Christianity. The brief history of constitutional They must be broad enough to symgovernment in Persia has already pathize with peoples in the struggles furnished a pertinent example of the of new aspirations, and yet hamreality of this conflict. The Persian pered by the inherited prejudices of Constitution was written and ready an ancient civilization; and they for adoption, when the leaders were must be strong enough to influence compelled to preface the document strong men. Again and again have with an article definitely accepting the events of the past three years the inviolable authority of the re- brought out the lament that there ligious law· of Islam, and that not are no men in Persia whom the peothe law of the Koran, but the law as ple can trust. No contrast of doctraced to Iman Jaffar; i. e., the de- trine or of worship can be so patent tailed traditional law of Shiah Is- to people beginning to think and lam. As well bind together the strive for themselves as the contrast American Constitution and the Tal- of faithful honesty and self-seeking mud, making the latter supreme and perfidy. inviolable-a conflict between civil and religious law that is most The second agency I would menmarked in countries where Islam is tion is education. The missionary politically supreme. work already carried on in the Tur- kish Empire and in Persia has re- What We May Learn sulted in stable educational founda- tions that are strategically located It remains to suggest some of the and have already gained the confilessons for us who believe that in dence of the people. The only limit Christ alone can be summed up the of efficiency is the limit of funds. warring aspirations of humanity. Another indispensable agency is The first lesson is that efforts are the medical work. Of this, too, the urgently needed to cast the Chris- foundations are laid. In many large tian leaven into this lump. It is not cities hospitals are in operation, and merely, or principally, the question all over the country missionary of gaining converts, but the ques- physicians are held in loving and tion of setting Christian influences grateful esteem by multitudes withactively to work. The commercial out limit of religion or nationality. and the political sides of Christendom are in evidence, but the relig- The fourth agency is literature. ious soul of Christian civilization is The demand for literature is increashidden. So far as the European ing, and will increase, for the numteachers of Asia are not missionary, ber of schools is multiplying everymany, perhaps most, of them are ir- where. School-books are required, religious. Missionary work is ur- simple treatises on modern science gently called for in Mohammedan and on history, and discussions of lands, not simply in order to fulfil philosophical problems. There will the terms of the great commission, also be the call for non-controversial but as the most efficient means of statements of Christianity in terms presenting the moral and religious intelligible and attractive to the side of Christian civilization. Among mind of the East. In literature, as in daily intercourse, religious con-

troversy is not to be sought, but it God, and this hope is authorized by can not be altogether avoided, and the Koran itself. Furthermore, it is literature of this kind will be re- this characteristic of Islam in its quired; a's often perhaps to contro- conception of religion and the scope vert materialism as Islam itself. of religious law that brings it into There is a special work for special conflict with modern political progsocieties, such as tract societies and ress, a conflict which must become more fierce as the issues are defined Christian literature societies. more clearly. May we not trace in What is the best method of pre- history the divine plan in bring- ing into Mohammedan lands those senting Christian truth and of meet- churches whose past is identified ing the attacks of Islam? In the with the struggle for freedom and past controversy has largely focused whose theological convictions emupon the credentials of the founders phasize the doctrines of grace? of the faiths and of the sacred books. Along with this special defense of Another aspect of the same questhe doctrines denied by Islam has tion is the respective relations of been made, especially those of the Christianity and Islam to the State. Trinity and the Deity of Our Lord. These can not be ignored, but new rslam has no permanent organizaconditions suggest new methods. Is there not a lesson for us in the tion independent of the State. There method of the Apostle Paul? Islam is no Islamic Church. While the is Judaistic in its theological atti- congregation of believers may by tude to the law. What is noble in circumstances have an existence of Islam is a new emphasis on Old Tes- its own, it is bound whenever postament faith, and what is debasing sible to assume the functions of the is the attempt to make permanent State. The character of the Koran the legalistic and temporary ele- and the personal history of the ments of that faith. Saint Paul, in prophet imply this. Hence the diffimeeting Jews boldly, emphasized culty of religious freedom and the impossibility of men finding equality. Similarly, a contrast may either forgiveness or holiness be drawn between the social misthrough the law. While the masses sion of Christianity in furnishing of Mohammedans are lower in in- motives and not regulations, and the telligence and in morality than were mission of Islam in laying down the masses of the Jews in the first regulations and laws for society. century, their attitude to the law and to the way of salvation is the Finally, we may find strength same. The Koran promises salva- and comfort in the thought that Istion for bare faith, and the masses lam is being brought to the judg- ment of history, and that this judgtake it much as the Jews took cir- ment will be more relentless, more cumcision; and the Koran bases searching, and more just than primorality on the arbitrary enactments vate judgment can possibly be. God of God and not on His holy nature. has not committed to us the judg- Practically, the great hope of Mo- ment of the world. That controhammedans is in the ceremonial law versy is His. In this faith we can as a means of gaining merit with rest and wait and push forward with renewed energy.

EDITORIALS

PRAYER FOR THE WORL I « r· Iy 20,000 men took part. Thousands of dollars' worth of ammunition was FERENCE wasted, and much damage inflicted on private property, merely to test The World Missionary Conference, the question how far an army of inwhich is to be held in Edinburgh in vasion, approaching by way of the June of next year, is one that should harbor or landing at less-guarded be the subject of prayer the world points, would be likely to sucround. Only thus can any real success ceed in approaching Boston. To be assured. Very important topics carryon similar experiments at other will be discust in a way that will, no points of possible attack would redoubt, help to shape the missionary quire an expenditure almost equal policy and progress in many lands. to actual warfare. And these are the days when "arbitration" is in Pray for the delegates. everybody's mouth as the great ref- Pray for the speakers and leaders. uge from international conflicts! Pray that the conference may be What we need is to train up men. characterized by courtesy, earnestness, Then they will be able to defend the humility and' dependence on God. country in time of need. Pray that the Gospel message may be sounded more clearly and widely. ASSASSINATION AND EDUCATION Pray that native Christians may be more wisely guided and encouraged When the atrocious and deliberate in the evangelization of their own murder of Sir Curzon Wyllie, at the people. beginning of July, took place in the Pray that the missionaries may be Imperial Institute in Great Britain, more faithful and wise and kept from a profound impression was made as mistakes. to the insecurity of life, especially Pray that the translation and pub- among those in public office. This lishing work in foreign fields may be impression was deepened when the more carefullv directed, without waste Punjabi student who committed the of time and I~oney or the printing of crime acknowledged in public that useless or harmful literature. it was long premeditated; and Pray that the educational work may claimed that it was not murder or be more spiritual and may bear more homicide, but a justifiable act of definite fruit in the conversion of men self-defense on the part of opprest and women and in the training of East Indians, who regarded the Engnatives for spiritual Christian service. lish occupants of India as invaders Pray that the medical work may be and aggressors who were entitled in every respect not a mere philan- to no mercy. He threatened that thropy, but a means of preparing the for his life taken by the English way for the Gospel. executioner, a score of other lives Pray for the Christians at home that would be given in avenging his own; they may be more earnest in obeying and declared, in effect, that a wide the command of Christ and may share con£piracy was on foot for the estabmore truly in the sacrifices and devo- lishment of East Indian independtion required for the campaign. ence.

MONEY FOR MIMIC WARFARE Sir Curzon Wyllie was well known to the missionaries in Rajpu- While many are objecting to the tana, and held in the highest esteem, cost of maintaining modern mis- as an able, wise, and most courteous sions in extending the kingdom of official, in sympathy with the natives God, millions are being spent in and devoted to their welfare. His playing at war. Is not the growing assassination reveals the existence military spirit a startling sign of of an active and alarming peril in our times? The recent great war Indian student society; due to men game at Boston harbor has no equal in the history of this republic. Near-

who are in a conspiracy of anarchy ony had to be carefully divided and and crime, and are disseminating they allowed only five grains to each such ideas among their fellow stu- person; and at the same time to record dents and countrymen. the goodness that preserved them from starvation, and gave afterward The chief lesson of the tragedy is, ample crops. however, the unwisdom and danger of a merely secular education. It In the history of some of the most has well been said that, "the system successful missions, if the first records carried out in the government of the work could be preserved and schools, divorced from religious and brought to light, how small would be ethical teaching, tends inevitably to the measure of the harvest returns of produce minds outside the moral years of labor. It is a very common standards set up by Christianity"- and perhaps significant fact that, in an evil which Dr. Duff foresaw and some of the now fruitful fields, seven foretold. The assassination of Sir years elapsed without one convert. Curzon Wyllie is a new challenge to Let anyone read the story of Robert teach the truths and ideals of Chris- Moffat's first communion season in his tianity to the youth of India. African field, Morrison's first Chinese convert, Carey's first Indian trophy, CHILDREN'S PRAYERS the first converts in Zululand, Mada- gascar, the Fiji groups, the New Heb- Children's prayers are sometimes rides, etc., and then d:tre to say that intensely quaint and amusing, and, at missionary labor is in vain. How apthe same time, sublimely real to them, propriately might the yearly feast of and no doubt acceptable to Him who commemoration of those early begininterprets with fatherly tenderness nings lay even an empty plate before their strangely exprest yearnings. the guests to indicate the long expe- One little one in Britain prayed to the riences of disheartening apparent fail- Lord Jesus, "Do try to make me a ure that tested patience and courage good girl; and, if at first you don't and constancy. succeed, try, try again /" Another besought the Lord to make her "abso- NEW BIBLE CONFERENCES lutely pure"-"like Cadbury's Cocoa" / Out of the mouths of babes and suck- These are multiplying, and as we lings prayer, like praise, is perfected. rejoice to see, along the lines of the It is not the consistency of well-or- old faith, notably Dr. Torrey's "Penndered speech, but the higher consist- sylvania Northfield" at Montrose, ency of desires that accord with His where the interest and attendance will that assures answer. Mr. Spur- have secured a fund of $ro,ooo to geon, after the stumbling first prayer buy some r70 acres of wo~ded land, of a young convert, quietly added, and build a large auditorium. Under "Take the meaning, Lord /" And, as Dr. Torrey's guidance we may be He reads the meaning, many an unlet- well assured of a conservative and tered, ungrammatical, and even un- eminently Biblical gathering. There warranted petition undoubtedly gets a will be no uncertain sound on that platgracious hearing and an equally gra- form. At the same time an "Erieside" cious response. convention has been projected and met this summer, and is organized with THE DAY OF SMALL BEGINNINGS such men as Dr. Elmore Harris and Henry W. Frost as trustees. The peo- It is an interesting relic of the past ple are hungering for the old teachthat when the descendants of the Pil- ing, in which is no doubtful note as to grim Fathers keep the Feast of Fore- the full inspiration of the Word, the fathers' Day, one course consists of infallible utterances of our Lord, and five grains of corn, laid on each plate, the certainty of atonement and the in remembrance of the fact that, in a Resurrection of Christ from the dead. day of distress, all the corn in the col-

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS to obtain this saving knowledge, we have found it the sweetest and most precious Conference of Moslem Converts thing, for by it we have discovered at" one and the same time our guilt before The first conference for Moslem God and mercy and forgiveness from converts in Egypt was held at Zeitoun, Him, together with deliverance from the Cairo, on the 16th, I 7th, and 18th of power of sin. All we can desire for you June. A large tent was erected for is that you may obtain a share in this the delegates, for at least 25 men came heavenly blessing, which the "World" at the beginning and stayed all the knoweth not, and never can know, that time. Between meetings, one might it may save you as it has saved us. have heard the sound of praying in Arabic from upstairs, and the mission- A New Site for a Famous School aries pleading for blessing in English. Not only the converts received bless- A recent cable dispatch announced ing, but all the missionaries who at- that official permission has been ob· tended the conference. tained from the Turkish Government for transferring the American College The C. M. S., the American Mis- for Girls from the Asiatic to the sion, the Egypt General Mission, and European side of the Bosporus, and the Dutch Mission were all represent- that the title of the college to the maged. Among those who attended, was nificent site secured for it two years Barakat (Blessings) ; a tall man from ago has been recognized as valid by up country, once a slave, now a native the Turkish Government, and so pastor. Two men who had been to- recorded. The Congregationalist suggether as Moslerhs in Jerusalem five gests: years ago, met here for the first time since then, both having become Chris- There are cherished associations with tians. Ishaak, an evangelist in Is- the buildings on the hill slope of Scutari. mailia, told how he was one of eight But the lofty hill where the new college men who had come out for Christ at will rise will overlook the old location the same time in Akhmeem. and command a noble view of the his- toric waters of the Bosporus with the Two letters were drawn up at the Asiatic mountains beyond. Not far away conference, and signed by all the con- on the same side is Robert College. We verts present. The first to other Mos- don't believe Americans anywhere in the lem converts in Egypt, encouraging world have planted two other such inthem in the Lord, and the second for stitutions of learning in so commanding missionaries in other Moslem lands, so positions with regard to eventful history, that they might have it to show to beauty of location and splendid opporthose who say there are never any tunity. Two noble American women, Mrs. Russell Sage and Miss Helen Gould, converts from Islam. have given generous aid. The following is to Moslem breth- School Schemes of the YounS Turks ren in all lands: "The New School" is a project of DEAR FRIENDS: great interest and significance, con- ceived by leading members of the We, a company of converts from Young Turk party. It is meant "to Islam, gathered together in conference develop the physical, moral, and inat Zeitoun, near Cairo, send you our tellectual faculties of the children by greetings. teaching them the art of enjoying themselves in a happy and useful man- Having heard from time to time, by ner." In its curriculum living lanmeans of the Christian missionaries guages are to have a foremost place, working among you, that you have some and the Ottoman and English landoubt concerning the existence of actual converts from Islam in the world at all, guages are to be taught to all pupils, but more particularly in Egypt, the general instruction being given in "Citadel of Islam"-we (personally for these two languages simultaneously, ourselves present at the conference, and and English is given this preference vicariously on behalf of those unable to as being the language of a people attend) have the pleasure to tell you whose spirit of independence and inthat we have heard and received the itiation ought constantly to be their "Good News" of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and having sacrificed all things example. Practical studies are also Barrien Removed ADd Doors Opened to be kept to the front, such as com- In the Northwestern Christian Admerce and agriculture. The promo- vocate Miss Maskell of Kolar writes; ters are raising by means of a company, with shareholders and articles of All the Mohammedan homes which agreement, the sum of over £40,000 were closed to us are now opened. It was such happiness when we went to a sterling, and the first £ro,ooo are village where Mohammedans live to have the women and girls cluster around promised in England. us to listen to the singing of hymns and INDIA the reading and explanation of the Bible. Ashes of Buddha Unearthed Twenty-three Hindu women have been baptized this year_ One of her zenana The telegraphic news that the body pupils is of the royal family of Mysore. of Gautama, the founder of Buddhism She belongs to a caste in which the has been unearthed from the founch- women are kept in strict seclusion. An- other is the wife of one of the wealthiest tions of an old pagoda half a mile men in Kolar, who refused to give their from Peshawar city, and some thirty little daughter in marriage to a man rich feet below level ground, will create and of high position, because he was great excitement throughout the forty years old, nor does he wish his daughters to marry until they are at Buddhist world. The pagoda dates least sixteen, a well-nigh unheard-of pofrom the time of the Buddhist Em- sition for a Brahman to take.

peror Kanishka. Its site was un- Secular and Religious Combined known, save for the references made The Indian Witness says that the to its position in the writings of government of Mysore State has Hiuen Siang, a Chinese Buddhist pil- passed two measures during 1908 grim of the seventh century, and but which will have an influence on edufor the keen observation of a French cational work of missions in that state. scholar it might have remained un- One measure abolishes the collection known indefinitely. It is now reported of fees in the primary department of to be the veritable ashes of Gautama, the state schools. As the mission who lived and taught more than four schools will have to conform, this may centuries before Christ, and whose mean closing some missionary instituteaching so profoundly imprest the re- tions, unless the government will inligious thought of the Eastern world. crease grants-in-aid by way of compen- A Hindu Contribution sation for what has been surrendered. The second measure introduces relig- Dr. Frank Van Allen speaks of ious instruction into the state schools. "a remarkable state of missionary de- The reasons given are that to divorce velopment" that has recently been wit- secular and religious education is to nessed on the Madura field in India. bring about disaster to the state. The It is a contribution to the Albert average Hindu home has ceased to Victor Hospital of 17,000 rupees, of exercise religious or moral governwhich "almost every anna was a gift ment, with the result that boys are to this Christian institution, for its growing up without reverence for endowment, by those professing the their parents. Hindu faith. "Christianity must be How Prayers Are Answered advancing in the good graces and good regards of the people here when Hin- On the nineteenth of October it was dus will give money to build a Chris- twenty-five years since I came to In- tain hospital and give money to endow dia. About twenty years ago I came it. Fifty years ago such a thing would to Sibsagor. The first evening in our not have been dreamed of by either devotion I prayed that the Lord would missionary or Hindu." This money, spare my life till I should see a thou- equal in value to $5,667, has been for- sand converts. My dear wife said warded to the treasury of the Ameri- after my prayer: "You expect to grow can Board. old in Sibsagor, asking to see a thousand converts." In those days we and princes. Doubtless beyond any were accustomed to see only mercy other Caucasian, Dr. Martin has drops. I wanted to see showers. I entered into the secrets of the Oriental prayed for the thousand converts and mind, appreciating its processes and I have seen them. VVe have on the accepting its point of view, and of all Sibsagor field 1,084 members, and I Occidentals he undoubtedly has done have seen daughter stations of Sibsa- most to build the bridge over which gor growing into prosperous missions. China is to-day marching out of its VVe have sown in tears and have isolated conservatism to take advanreaped in joy. VVe have come re- tage of VVestern knowledge. Many joicing, bringing our sheaves. Praise would now gladly reward him with the Lord, 0 my soul !-c. E. PETRICK. some sinecure appointment in public life as a tribute to his national serv- A Statesman Missionary ices. But the old hero will not have it so. He prefers to return to the In The Outlook VVilliam T. Ellis humble lot of the evangelist missays of one missionary: "On the rear sionary; and the man whose voice in seat of a jolting tonga I rode through other years moved the councils of the the streets of Ahmednager in the cool empire is now heard speaking of of the evening. Beside me sat Dr. Jesus to the throngs of the street." Robert A. Hume. Every few yards his finger-tips were at his head, his A .. Self-government Society" lips, his heart, returning the salutations of all sorts of Indian men. Fre- VVhile at Tsang-shing city in Sepquently the slow-moving tonga was tember last the Rev. P. Jenkins, of halted while the stranger was duly Canton, was invited to attend a meetpresented to 'rich man, poor man, ing of the gentry in the Confucian beggar man, thief.' VVhatever else he temple, the opening ceremony of a – has accomplished, Dr. Hume has made "self-government society," the object himself solid with a diversified and of which was to give instruction to interesting constituency. I saw some the people in preparation for the time natives-members of one of the in- when a constitution should be granted numerable Hindu sects-on pilgrim- to China. He writes: age, worship at his church. They did not know that it was a Christian build- It seemed a possible opportunity of ing, for in all external appearances making friends that ought not to be it conformed closely to the native style missed, so I accepted the invitation, and of ecdesiastical architecture. Saga- took with me the Chinese clergyman. ciously orientalized, Dr. Hume has We were treated with every respect and perceived that there is nothing inher- given seats of honor. There were beently Christian in the Occidental trap- tween three and four thousand people pings, and equipment, and appurten- present. After the mandarin who preances of the Gospel. A church steeple sided had given the opening address and is not one of the Five Points of Cal- the vice-president of the society spoken, vinism, nor yet one of the Thirty-nine I was alarmed to see my name written Articles of Religion." on the blackboard as the next speaker. At the close of the gathering the thanks CHINA for my address were flattering-I hope sincere. Will Die at His Post The Crying Need of Reenforcements The Interior has these well-deserved words of praise for Dr. VV. A. Martin, In a recent address Bishop Cassels, Presbyterian missionary, now eighty- of VVest China, used these words: two, and in the foreign field almost sixty years, but still "joyfully preach- The people have become weary of ing the Gospel of his Lord in street waiting for us to come. They are tired chapels in the city of Peking, where of stretching out their hands to us for he has been the confidant of emperors help. They are ashamed of appealing to us again. They have gone off and joined the Roman Catholics in many cases. They have got cold and indifferent in other cases. And in some cases they have got disgusted with a form of religion and a Church which seemed so in- men, women and children have given different to their welfare and paid so lit- in their names asking for baptism and tle attention to their calls. I am speaking have offered the site for a church and the truth. I am telling you what I $400 for the building. They are poor know. These are indeed solemn words and they give an aspect of things in people, so this is a big sum for them, China not often in view. These Chinese and this, Miss Jones writes, is how who are presently interested will not they collected it: wait for us forever. They are bound to seek and find something, and if we do $130, subscribed by men, women and 110t respond to their appeal they will children, $1 each: $120 t'a-tsin money, turn elsewhere, and to that which is false and destructive. From -many stand- formerly subscribed for heathen worpoints, it remains true, "The king's busi- ship; $150 obtained by selling some of their fields. The young promise to proness requires haste."-China's Millions. vide some clay bricks for the building, A .. Cleanliness Society" and they will Cllt down trees for the beams. A Chinese woman who had been staying in the building prepared for Are Chinese Christians Grateful the school for Bible-women at Hangchow, and afterward became a pa- Dr. W. E. Geil, who has traveled tient at the hospital, when she went miles enough to belt the globe five times around, makes this answer: back to her home in the country had a There are Chinese here who are gratewonderful tale to tell. Never before ful and show it; there are others who are had she seen anything to compare grateful and do not show it; there are with the neat, clean rooms of the some, of course, who are not grateful. But a missionary physician in this city Bible School or the whiteness of the medicated a woman who exprest her gratitude by bringing him one thousand hospital, and she determined to make her own home clean. Miss M. Holmes eggs! I spell it out, lest in putting down writes: figures you might hold that a slip of the hand had added at least one cipher too Impossible as this seemed to her ac- many. The 1,000 eggs might not have quaintances, her efforts were such that, when Miss Barnes next visited that vil- been "good" according to our standard, lage, she noticed quite a change in the but the celestial standard is different, and woman's house; and this novel idea had her gift must be measured by her standmade such an impression on her neigh·· ard, which is the national standard for egg taste !-Missionary Herald.

bars that the suggestion was made to KOREA start a "Cleanliness Society." Several joined, promising to put forth their best The Bible for Koreans efforts to the difficult task of removing One can not overestimate the value the age-long dirt from their houses and of Bible translation: children. The whole thing was so strange that news of it quickly spread to other Koreans have no religion worthy of villages, and in them also similar soci- the name; they are indeed a people eties were formed. This is but a first thirsting after religious truth. Great is step on the ladder, and Miss Barnes has the importance, therefore, of the splenmuch glad news of many who have did evangelical work now going on in reached to higher things. – C. M. S. this country.

Gleaner. The most important part of Christian work in a foreign country is, no doubt, Liberal Chinese Christians to supply the people with the Bible In Canton and the out-stations 113 written in its own language. In this persons were baptized last year, and respect, Korea owes much to Dr. Gale the Chinese Christians contributed and the Bible societies who enabled them to procure the Word of God at $I,861 for religious purposes. In the such a cheap price. It is much to be San-ui district of the Canton mission the number of converts is steadily in- desired that the day will soon come when creasing. In Seungling, about ten we see the whole Bible in the language of Korea. No small number of Koreans are in possession of Japanese or English miles from Tsang-sheng-k'ai, the capi- Bibles to help them understand, and a tal of the district, Miss A. M. Jones greater number have Chinese Bibles. It says that practically the whole village is in favor of Christianity, and 130 is said that a Korean Biblical Diction- ary will be published before long and many are waiting anxiously for it. Massing for the Final Assault the missionaries and the Japanese Rev. J. F. Preston writes thus In authorities on the peninsula. Accord- the Christian Observer: ing to the terms of this agreement, Our division of the army (Southern it is understood at Seoul: "That on Presbyterians) holds alone the southwest condition of the registration of the of Korea. and facing us is one-fifth the mission schools absolute freedom of entire population of this country, or Christian religious teaching is granted, and that the Japanese protectorate about 3.000,000. We must take our part will cooperate in continuing estabof the line, must also move up to the lished Christian school work and final assault, but we can not do so with Christian schools; Christian school the present force and equipment. The graduates are in future to receive total number of workers required to the recognition and benefits enjoyed evangelize this field if they are sent now by the government schools without any discrimination whatsoever." has been estimated. The mission says give us 7 clerical workers, including 2 Jubilee of Japanese Minions already under appointment, and with our native constituency our part of Korea Rev. G. P. Pierson, of Hokkaido, can be evangelized. In addition to these, we want as speedily as we can get them writes of the semi-centennial of mistwo more college graduates for educa- sion effort in the Sunrise Kingdom, tional work, 3 doctors (one a specialist), which will be celebrated this fall. He 3 trained nurses, and 5 single lady work- says: ers for educational and evangelistic work. With these we will fully man everyone of our four stations and open up a fifth and last to the south.

The Oddity of Things Korean This is a great year in Japan; the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently Protestant missions in the empire. Half a century ago came Dr. Brown, Dr. Verwritten: beck, Bishop Williams, Dr. Hepburn, Dr. Thompson, and others. The situation in Korea is peCUliar. Technically speaking, there are no young When Dr. Thompson (who is still people, or very few, only children and working here) came to Japan and saw grown-ups. Girls often marry at eleven; the attitude of the government, the twothe Christians are now raising the age of sworded Samurai, and the superstition of marriage to sixteen for girls and eigh- heathenism, he said to himself, "If I teen for boys. To earn thirty dollars work here all my life, there may be one and buy a wife, shave the top of the hundred believers at the end." He sees head, wear a topknot, and become a man now 60,000 Protestant Christians. has been the great aim in life of Korean lads or of their mothers for them. Hence AMERICA the scarcity of young people. More Missionaries Wanted In company with Mr. T. Sawaya, secretary of the Japan Christian Endeavor Thirty-eight of the foreign mis- Union, I have just spent four delightful weeks preaching in the cities of Korea sionary societies have appealed to the and southern Manchuria, questioning and being questioned on work for the Student Volunteer Movement to ischildren, and enjoying the sights, tho not the smells, of market-day in "the land of sue a call for over 350 men and women the topknots," on which occasion families occupy the same stalls in the open to take positions in foreign countries. squares of the city that their ancestors did five hundred years ago, and a Korean The list of persons needed includes can buy anything he needs from grass linen to brass basins, from h9rsehair hats IIO ministers, 35 male physicians, 28 to straw sandals, and from dried fish to squealing pigs. The pedlers squat on women physicians, 28 male teachers, their haunches, and chew dried grasshoppers while waIting for customers. 68 women teachers, 10 nurses, besides JAPAN printers, carpenters, stenographers and business men. Of the missionary bodies calling for workers, the Con- gregationalist wants 45; Episcopal, 40; Canadian Presbyterian, 38; Ameri- can Presbyterian, 28; Methodist, 27; Christian Schools Allowed in Korea Baptist, 23; and Reformed Church, Missionary work in Korea will 27. Most of the workers are needed benefit largely by an understanding for China, where 120 will be sent, which has just been reached between while 60 will go to India, 56 to Japan, 19 to Africa, 14 to Turkey and its Board $82,343, and if we had the Asia Minor. offerings of the Brick Church, $52,- 551, we find these two Presbyterian The Student Volunteer Movement churches giving $134,894 to their Board-about the same amount that It has been often said that this the whole diocese of New York gave great movement has been practically to our board last year. The Church ineffective in sending out mission of the Holy Apostles, Philadelphia, workers. This chaJlenge led to a care- gave to our board last year $33,243. ful examination and tabulation of re- Who will attempt to measure the insults, and in the interests of truth fluence upon the whole American and accuracy we reproduce and record church that would come from an effort them. to emulate the example of our Pres- byterian brethren and of our own The movement records the names Church of the Holy Apostles in work of 3,861 volunteers who, prior to Janu- for missions?" ary I, 1909, had reached the mission field, having been sent out as mission- Loss of a Million Ship aries of no less than fifty different missionary boards of the United States The loss of the missionary steamer and Canada. About one-third are Hiram Bingham and the death of her women, and the sailed volunteers are master, Capt. A. C. WalkUp, were redistributed by countries as follows: ported in a cablegram from Sydney, N. S. W., by the American Board of Mexico .•…………. ………… 117 Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Central America ………………. 26 South America ………………. 234 The dispatch gave no details 0: the West Indies ………………….. 109 Latin and Greek Church countries disaster, and did not state where or when it occurred. The Hiram Bing- of Europe ……………….. 18 ham sailed from San Francisco No- Africa………………………. 412 vember 10, 1908, and after visiting Turkish Empire ……………… 149 Honolulu, proceeded to the Gilbert Arabia ………….. ………….. 16 Islands. She was last heard from Persia…………… ………….. 37 March 25, when she was at Ocean India, Burma and Ceylon. . . . . . . . .. 782 Island, one of the Gilbert group. Siam, Laos and Straits Settlements.. 76 China ……………………….. 1,130 Another Church With a World Parish Korea …………. …………… 180 Japan ………………………. 357 Among the churches which are Philippine Islands ……………. 115 notable for their missionary interest Oceanica ………………………. 49 we know of none to surpass the Miscellaneous ………………… 144 American Presbyterian Church of Montreal, of which Rev. Robert Total ……………………… 3,951 Johnson is pastor. Not only is this church interested in every aspect of If Only All Would Imitate the Few missionary effort, but they do not even confine their giving to their own de- Indulging in some reflections upon nomination, as witness their liberal contrasts in giving to missions be- contribution every year to the Ameritween certain churches in N ew York can Board. In non-Christian lands City, The Churchman prints the fol- they have stations in India, China, lowing: "The largest offerings made Japan, Africa. For years they have through the Board by individual par- been paying one-half of the salary of ishes in New York last year were: Mr. C. C. Fuller, under the American St. Thomas's Church, $17,133; the Board at Mt. Silinda, South Africa. Incarnation, $15,667; St. Bartholo- A member of this Church also supmew's, $15,122; Grace Church, $13,- ports Mr. C. M. Eames, connected 568; Trinity parish, with its ten with the American Board mission at churches, $17,135. These five par- Pasumalai, India. Another member ishes with all of their dependent churches gave to the Board last year, according to the figures furnished us, $78,627. This same year the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church gave to of the Church supports an evangelistic forty-one years in the West Indian worker in Formosa. The young men island of Trinidad. He went there of the church also support an Ameri- from Nova Scotia after a breakdown can worker abroaJ. In all, this Church of health, and there he found his life is standing behind 6 missionaries. opportunity among the East Indian coolies who had been imported to work Secular Forces Fighting Liquor in sugar and cacao plantations. He returned to Nova Scotia, presented There was a time when the Church the need to the Church, and volunstood almost alone in her fight against teered as missionary. The Hindu the saloon, but now she has help from popUlation in the island now numbers many quarters outside of her borders. I05,ooo–abont a third of the whole. As a writer on this subject says: "It This is Dr. Morton's report of reis a fact not fully appreciated that, sults: so far as their advertising sections are concerned, our great magazines When we went there, there was no are rapidly 'going dry.''' Among Christianity among them and no schools. these periodicals are found: The We have given them education and have American Magazine, The Century, printed books in their own language, we Collier's, Everybody's Magazine, The have helped them to improve their agri- Youth's Companion, McClure's, Mun- cultural methods and their mode of life, sey's, Ladies' Home]ournal, Literary and we have given them the Gospel. Digest, Outlook, Review of Reviews, There is a Christian population of some World To-day, Saturday Evening 12,000, and the whole lump has been so Post, Success Magazine, and others. leavened that it will be impossible for Some of these magazines not only aid the children growing up to be idolaters, the cause of temperance by refusing as their parents were. It has been well thousands of dollars' worth of adver- worth while. tisements annually, but also by publishing in their columns strong articles Gospel Transformation in Mexico setting forth the evils of drink. In World-wide Missions Rev. H. A Catholic Priest Turns Presbyterian A. Barrett reports as foIlows: On Sunday, August 1st, Dr. Juan Thirty years ago a small company of Salvator Orts Gonzalez, a Franciscan Protestant Christians in the village of monk and a Roman Catholic priest, Atzala, State of Puebla, were attacked was publicly received into the Lafay- by a fanatical mob of Roman Catholics ette Presbyterian Church of New and twenty of the members of that little Orleans and baptized. Dr. Orts is of congregation were cruelly murdered, a prominent family of Valencia, Spain, some of the officials of the town giving and is a distinguished scholar. While assent to the assassination. A few days in his order, he was Superior, first of ago I held service in our chapel in that the college of Benisa and later of place, and behind me on the wall were Onteniente. He has received signal printed the names of those twenty who honors at the hands of the Pope of were sacrificed for the establishment of Rome. About four years ago (he the new faith. To-day what a marvelous was then thirty-six) he began to doubt transformation is noticed. We have a the veracity of Rome's exclusive Methodist church there with the followclaims. Having received a dispensa- ing officials of the town as members: tion, which permitted him to honor- The president of the municipality, his ably withdraw from his order, he secretary, the first assistant to the presitraveled in Mexico and Guatemala, dent, one other member of the town and at last came to the United States. council, the teacher of the boys' school and the postmaster. Truly the blood of Canadian Mission in Trinidad the martyrs is the seed of the Church. At another point on this same circuit we The Presbyterian of Toronto, Can- have a day-school of 62 scholars and the ada, reports an interview with Rev. members of the congregation are at pres- Dr. John Morton, after spending ent erecting a neat chapel.

Progress in Porto Rico Educational progress in Porto Rico has been rapid. Dr. Dexter, commis- sioner of education in the island, at the National Educational Convention,

gave an instructive account of the of Palestine as an inalienable posses- work so far done. At the time of sion of the Jewish people, a refuge the American occupation, there were, for the armies of Jews now forced to roughly, 500 schools. With one ex- wander and beg in all the world. Part ception these were held in private of the cOhtributions have been spent houses, and only poor children were in buying strategic land areas in va- admitted without a special tuition fee. rious parts of Palestine. The Indus- Under the present educational organ- trial Art School, Bezalel, in Jerusalem, ization, the island is divided into 3S stands on national land, as well as the school districts. The schools of the Jewish National Museum. The lands island are divided into four classes: for the agricultural school on the rail- high schools, graded schools, rural road between Jerusalem and Jaffa, the schools and special schools. All are olive-tree plantations of the Herzl- free to all classes, and are eagerly wald on the Sea of Galilee, the model taken advantage of. In the last year farmland of the Land Development upward of 60 school libraries have Society, which has been rented to been established throughout the is- Jewish peasants from the Caucasus, land by the department of education. and the land on which the Polytechnic School banks have also been estab- at Haifa is being built are all provided lished in nearly 300 schools, and chil- by this fund.

dren's playgrounds in I7 munici- All over the world wherever the palities. Jewish diaspora is represented (and EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN where is it not?) the Zionists are hard at work collecting money for the pro- Christian Students in Conference posed Jewish state. One illustration comes from South Africa, where from The Conference of the World's early morning, writes a correspondent, Student Christian Federation, at Ox- "Each collector went about the street, ford, was a great and unequaled suc- each with his blue-white national cess. Over 30 countries were repre- badge, feeling evident pride in the sented, and the delegates were housed race and people to which he belonged. in several of the colleges. A Swedish In the evening there was a massworker, Carl Fries, was president, and leading workers, including such men meeting in the Zionist Hall in Johan- as J. R. Matt and R. Wilder, Baron nesburg, and 2,000 shekels were re- Nicolai of Russia, and J. N. Farquhar ported collected."-ERNEST GORDON.

of Calcutta, were present. Mr. Matt England's Missionary Gifts reported at some length on the Student Movement as a whole, dwelling We, in America, frequently point especially on the developments during to our English brethren and thcir the past four years. About 140,000 liberal gifts to missions as an exstudents throughout the world are now ample for ourselves. Now comes Mr. members, and about 2,000 colleges De Thierry and tells us that England and universities have branches. Re- was engaged, during the nineteenth cently special attention has been in- century, in 19 wars, for which it spent creasingly given to work among boys more than 6,000 millions of dollars and and girls at school. Social work has in which it sacrificed the lives of more also come into a much more prominent than 700,000 men. In supporting 2,060 place, and it would appear that in this missionaries, with about 9 millions of department the British students are dollars annually, in the battle for taking the lead. Christ, England uses, after all, such a small amount for missions that the The Jewish National Fund sum spent for wars in the nineteenth The Jewish National Fund, founded century would be sufficient to carryon at the Fifth Zionist Congress in 1901, all present missionary work for seven has now reached a total of 1,800,000 centuries. Only by comparisons simi- kronen. Its purpose is the purchase lar to the one above we become aware

of the smallness of our missionary of 4,000 men who went ashore, not contributions and the insufficiency of more than 300 came back sober, and our efforts. 1,500 were left in charge of the police. Two years ago, Lord Beresford said, Foreign Missions at Oxford he brought a fleet to the same city, and of 3,000 men who went ashore, One of the most remarkable features not over 3 failed to report for duty in the life of modern Oxford is the when shore-leave expired. revived interest in foreign missions. More men than ever before-at least Mormons Invading England in recent centuries-are going forth into the pagan world as missionaries, The report comes from England and at every point the cause of mis- that Mormon missionaries are specially sions is continually in evidence. busy in that country. The Bishop of Among other Oxonians going to the London has issued a warning to his front this year is Mr. A. H. Jowett clergy against the renewed efforts of Murray, of Magdalen College, the Mormon agents to entrap young men youngest son of Sir James A. H. Mur- and women. By assiduously visiting ray. A very affectionate and impress- from house to house, by unstinted disive farewell was bidden to him at tribution of literature, ~nd by their the George Strcet Congregational open-air meetings, they captivate in- Church, of which he and his distin- experienced and unsuspecting souls. guished father are members. He The Bishop has written a number of briefly stated the way in which he pamphlets exposing Mormon practises had been led to decide in favor of edu- and refuting Mormon statements. To cational work in China, paying strong counteract the Mormon influences, the tribute incidentally to the great Christian people are holding open-air spiritual influence of the Free Church meetings, visiting from house to house, camps for schoolboys. Mr. Murray distributing literature and teaching goes out to assist in the work carried clearly and definitely the fundamental on in Tien-tsin by Dr. Livingston Hart doctrines of the Old and New Testaat the Anglo-Chinese College. ments.

Total Abstinence Advancing Total Abstinence in the British Arm"

In spite of occasional reports to the Rev. }. H. Bateson, after twentycontrary, the cause of total abstinence three years' experience, as he says, from intoxicating liquors seems to be "gave his testimony to the honor of growing in Great Britain. One in- the British soldier and to the glory of teresting fact is found in the report of God !" The converted soldiers, he the temperance organizations con- said, were becoming a missionary nected with the Free Church Union. power in India, and their numbers Thirty years ago, out oi 2,560 min- were being added to week by week. isters connected with the Union, only What an encouraging fact it is, too, 760 were total abstainers; to-day, out that out of our 67,000 soldiers in the of 2,963 ministers, no less than 2,670 great Dependency there are no fewer are total abstainers; that is, the per- than 30,6r I "out-and-out total abcentage of abstainers has increased stainers," and that in one regimentfrom about thirty-three per cent. to the Cheshire-there are 700 total ababout ninety per cent. in thirty years. stainers out of 900 men. There has Out of 59 young men just entering been, too, a very remarkable developthe ministry 57 were teetotalers, and ment in regard to purity, an improveof these 44 had never known the taste ment undoubtedly due to the power of of liquor. Lord Charles Beresford, God working in the army. addressing a recent meeting in Liverpool, said that forty-six years ago he Care,,'s Beginning Recalled came to Liverpool with a squadron, and the city entertained the men. Out Kettering was recently the scene of a very interesting gathering. "The Mission House" connected with the

modern missionary movement under to-hand fight with the hosts of dark- William Carey is now in the occupa- ness, but we are all assured that the tion of Mr. John Stockburn. This tide of battle will turn! Some 409 gentleman has permitted the erection missionaries are engaged in this work; on the outer wall facing the public and last year over a million and a roadway of a brass tablet stating that quarter visits were paid to houses, and the modern missionary enterprise was over a million conversations were held originated in this house on October with persons in public-houses and fac- 2, 1792. It also makes reference to tories; moreover, 39,089 meetings Carey's sermon at Nottingham, "Ex- were held in cottages and missionpect great things from God; attempt rooms, and 7,607 meetings were congreat things for God." Of those who ducted in the open air. The workers were present at the unveiling cere- were enabled to reclaim 1,271 drunkmony, were the grandson of Andrew ards; they obtained 1,018 situations Fuller, Sir Thomas E. Fuller, who for men, and rescued 126 fallen womwas until recently Agent-general for en. This is good n(~ws, for which we South Africa; and Rev. S. Pearce thank God, and take courage.-Lon- Carey, the great-grandson of William don Christian. Carey. Among the relics exhibited were some of Carey's cobbler's tools THE CONTINENT and the box in which Andrew Fuller deposited the first collection made on A Carpenter Evangelist behalf of modern missions. A Scotch missionary, William Wad- Mission Stud" Circles dell, who accompanied M. and Mme. Coillard to the Zambesi Mission, has Says the Free Church Missionary just gone to his reward. Mr. Wad- Record: dell went out as carpenter, builder and man of all work, and erected buildings It is a hopeful sign that the youth of at four mission stations besides trainour church are more and more turning ing the natives of those places as cartheir attention to the systematic study penters and builders. After ten years of home and foreign missions. During of ungrudging labor he was compelled, last winter there were' no fewer than 305 in 1894, to seek rest, but not without study circles in connection with the the hope of returning to his post. It United Free Church, with a membership was found, however, that in his work of 2,336. Of these, 224 circles, with a among the natives he had contracted membership of 1,737, studied "The De- leprosy, and for fifteen years he has sire of India," the handbook written by suffered continuously, during which Dr. Datta; and 57 circles, with a mem- time he has been devotedly nursed by bership of 422, studied Mr. Malcolm his sister. To the last, tho blind and Spencer's handbook on "Social Degrada- infirm, he continued his interest in the tion." Twenty-four circles, with a mem- Zambesi Mission, and counted it the bership of 177, studied "The Uplift of privilege and honor of his life to have China." The total number of circles is given those ten years to mission servalmost double that of the previous year. ice in Barotseland. There might have been more but for the lack of qualified leaders, and more atten- Great Uprising Against .. White Slavery" tion is now being given by th.e Mission Study Council to supplying opportunities Thirteen governments have entered for the training of leaders for this work. into an agreement to fight that traffic in women which we know as "white Splendid City Mission Work slavery." Personal responsibility for watchfulness is to be embodied in a No Christian society has a finer special officer for each, the governrecord than the London City Mission. ments are to exchange information, Like the law of gravitation, it makes the railroad stations and steamer landno noise, but its work is none the less ings are to be watched. This is the effective. These brave missionaries honor list of governments and colonies are engaged year in and year out in "excavating souls from the slums"; and God only knows the result of their unselfish labors. It is a hand-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

engaging in warfare against one of The Swiss Romande Missionary Sothe most cruel combinations for gain ciety has published its annual report that the world has known: Austria- of the work done by its missionaries Hungary, Belgium, Brazil, Denmark, in Transvaal Colony and in Portu- France, Germany, Great Britain, Italy, guese East Africa. It has added two Norway, Sweden, Portugal, Russia, new stations to the eleven in existence Spain, Switzerland, the Bahamas, Bar- at the close of 1907, besides which it bados, British Guiana, Canada, Ceylon, has 65 out-stations. Its European Australia, Gambia, Gold Coast, Malta, workers are 19 missionaries, 3 physi- Newfoundland,· Northern Nigeria, cians, 7 male and 20 female helpers, Southern Rhodesia, Trinidad and the to which force should be added 21 Windward Islands. wives of missionaries. The force of native Christian helpers numbers 85. Declined With Thanks I ! ! In three missionary schools in Trans- vaal, which are being carried on by The Synod of the Protestant the aid of the English Government, Churches in Belgium has sent to the the number of pupils has increased 26 American Baptist Missionary Union, per cent during 1908, viz., to 663. The Boston, a proposal to withdraw all baptisms, as far as recorded, numbered missionaries from the Kongo, and turn 180, and the number of native Christheir mission and mission work over tians has increased to 2,II8, while the to the Protestant Belgians. This ac- 86 missionary schools of the Society tion is urged in the interest of har- are attended by 2,716 pupils. The mony between the missions and the total income of the Society for 1908 Kongo Free State. A conference has was $62,803. been held between representatives of the Baptist missions with the president Retrench or Trust? of the Belgian Synod, representatives of English missions in the Kongo be- The Paris Evangelical Missionary ing present. Officials of the Baptist Society is the only Protestant mission- Missionary Union says, "Such a pro- ary force in the overwhelmingly posal is almost too radical to be enter- Roman Catholic and infidel French tained, but it is to be hoped that from RepUblic. Its circle of supporters is this discussion some good may come limited and small, but its work is exto the Kongo." tensive, since it supports missionaries in Basutoland, in Senegal, in French Missionary Societies in Switzerland Kongo, in Rhodesia, in Madagascar, and in Polynesia. It is no wonder The great Basel Evangelical Mis- that it is threatened by a deficit of sionary Society had been greatly about $18,000, and that its leaders are troubled with the fear of another def- prayerfully considering the question icit, which by some was estimated at if to retrench or to advance according about $20,000. Calls for prayer and to the opportunities in the different urgent appeals to the friends of the fields, especially in Madagascar, where Society in Switzerland and Germany the missionaries have continued to were published, and lo! the year closed labor so faithfully in spite of the perwith a deficit of exactly $1.50. The secutions by the French officials. We deficit of 1907, amounting to about bespeak the prayers and sympathy of $13,000, however, remained unpaid. our readers for this great society. The work of the Society is very prosperous, especially among the Balis, Students' Musionary Federation in Germany in the interior of Kamerun, German West Africa, where the first heathen In eleven German universities have been baptized (32) after only eleven missionary societies with 498 five years of active missionary effort. members were flourishing on April I, All those baptized were fruits of the 1909. These eleven societies have missionary schools and among them now united in the German Students' were two sons of the king of Bali. Missionary Federation, which is

governed by a committee (Ausschuss). which should be added 10 assistants The purpose of the Federation is in Minahassa, of whom, however, 2 mutual counsel and help. are sent out by the Utrecht Missionary Union and 1 is sent out by the Nether- Dutch Missionat")' Societies lands Missionary Union. The income of the society from all sources was For many years the Dutch Govern- $55,284, of which amount $21,400 ment was very suspicious of the were legacies. Protestant missionaries in the Dutch East Indies and favored quite publicly Danish Missionary Society the Mohammedans. Thus Islamism spread rapidly among the restless and The annual report, for 1908, of the dissatisfied heathen, who gladly turned Danish Missionary Society is a most away from their empty animism. encouraging document, because it Thus Java became almost altogether shows steady progress of the Gospel Mohammedan. But Mohammedan sub- in the fields of the society, namely, in jects proved far less reliable than the India and China. In India its work Christian natives, and the Dutch is south of Madras, where its 22 mis- Government has not been slow in at- sionary laborers supply 8 stations, betempts to correct its mistake by aid- ing aided by 79 native helpers. The ing the missionary work in the Dutch number of native Christians was 1,242 East Indies actively. Only a short on January 1, 1909, and the 33 mistime ago it surrendered the public sionary schools were attended by 1,383 schools in Minahassa to the Nether- pupils. lands Society, and the Queen herself continues to encourage all missionary In China (Manchuria), where the work among her heathen subjects. work, interrupted by the Russo- Thus it is not strange that the Dutch Japanese war, is being carried on with missionary societies are in a prosper- much vigor, there are 7 stations, 20 ous condition and sent out, in 1908, missionaries, and 24 native helpers. more missionaries than in any previ- The number of native Christians was ous year. 306 on January I, 1909, and the 8 missionary schools were attended by The Utrecht Missionary Union cele- T28 pupils. brates this year its semi-centenary, having been organized on April 13, Swedish Church Missionary Society 1859. Its fields are Halmaheira and Burn in the Dutch East Indies The great society maintains missions and New Guinea. It now employs to Swedish seamen in German, British, 16 European missionaries upon 12 sta- French, and Italian ports, supports tions, and its laborers report a weak- pastors for congregations of Swedes ening of the hold of Mohammedanism in various European cities and in everywhere and great readiness to re- South Africa, and is engaged in direct ceive the truth as it is in Christ missionary activity in South Africa Jesus. Rev. Van Hasselt, its first and in South India. In South Africa missionary to New Guinea in 1862, is it reports 11 stations, 18 out-stations, still alive and able to participate in and 73 preaching-places, with 10 orthe celebration. The income of the dained and 12 other European mis- Utrecht Union was $33,224 in 1908 sionaries, and 53 native helpers. Of from all sources. adult heathen 148 were baptized in 1903 and the number of native Chris- The Netherlands Missionary So- tians increased to 3,196. In the 45 ciety, which was founded in 1797, has schools 921 pupils attended. published its most encouraging report concerning the work of its mission- In South India, including Ceylon, aries upon Java, Minahassa, and other are 8 stations. 35 out-stations and islands of the Dutch East Indies. It preaching-places, with 8 ordained and has now 27 European laborers, to 6 other European missionaries, and 23 native helpers. Of adult heathen 22 were baptized in 1908 and the number

19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of native Christians increased to 1,918. stration responsible for the present un- In the 41 schools 91 teachers instructed happy condition of things, may be re- 1,780 pupils ( 1,436 boys and 344 garded from several points of view girls) . as an official admission that the cruel persecutions of the Jew have been a A Year of Blessing in Hungary grave social and political mistake. We pray that this tardy recognition of the Rev. J. T. Webster is in charge of view held in England and other civilized countries will be followed by the Presbyterian mission at Budapest, drastic reforms; and if those which Hungary, and also superintends a have been suggested are not parlarge colportage work carried on under ticularly striking in their liberality, the auspices of the Religious Tract their adoption may, nevertheless, usher Society of London and the National in an era of comparative peace.-Lon- Bible Society of Scotland. He writes: don Christian.

N ever in my experience has there been Papal and Pagan Rome Compared such a year of blessing as the past. From all parts of the country the colporteurs The late Canon Bigg, the regius report on conversions known to them to professor of ecclesiastical history at the number of about one hundred. But Oxford, has remarked, in his posthua special feature of the past year has mous volume-recently publishedbeen the great increase in the sales of "The Origin of Christianity," that the Scripture Portions. The total circula- actual loss of life due to persecution tion of Scriptures, books, tracts, etc., in the early days of the Christian faith amounts to 328,588 copies, for which was far less than is often supposed, $11,595 has been received in cash. and that the persecution of Christians in later ages by Papal Rome "far out- A Missionary Society in Hungary weighs in horror, brutality, and in- j llstice the spasms of Imperial Rome." Protestants in Hungary are neither It is quite true, as the deceased hisnumerous nor much blest with earthly torian has said, that the life of a treasures, so that it seemed impossible Christian was precarious under each for them to found a missionary so- and all of the emperors, but the emciety and send missionaries of their pire was a vast one-from Britain own to the heathen. Now the Luth- to Mesopotamia-and when we speak erans of Hungary have founded a of it we are virtually speaking of the Hungarian Missionary Society which whole world; yet-the martyrs of the has its headquarters in Oc1enburg, early Church, which was as wide as and is to support the work of the Leip- the empire, even if we include those sic Missionary Society in India and who perished under Decius and Dioin East Africa (Cerman and English). cletian, were really outnumbered by The new society may well be called the heretics who died for their faith in the direct fruit of numerous visits of the sixteenth century, in almost every the inspectors of missions of the one of the realms which have sprung Leipsic Society to Pressburg, Buda- out of the empire. pest, Odenburg, and other places during the last thirteen years. The society is to be independent from the Church, like the German societies are, but strictly Lutheran.

Czar and Jew AFRICA It is gratifying to learn from our Islam in the Sudan Jewish contemporaries that there is solid ground for an anticipation of Ten years ago the Sudan, the largest better times for the Hebrew people in unevangelizcd mission field in the Russia. The Jewish Chronicle has world, presented an almost hopeless published the full text of a long and spectacle of devastation. Three thouremarkable document, a minute of the sand missionaries were preaching the Czar's Council of Ministers, which, Gospel in China, but the great "land altho it offers a defense of the adminis- of the blacks" in Africa, the great "land of darkness," the Sudan, as

large as China proper, had not one Bloemfontein. Seventy-five delegates light-bearer. from over 20 societies were enrolled, the Continental members being in To-day, after millenniums of fight- strong force. The retiring president, ings, the Sudan is at rest. The Mo- Rev. J. S. Moffat, son of the great hammedans are leaving their fortified pioneer, and brother-in-law to Livingcities, and as traders and cattle-keep- stone, in an opening speech drew a ers, as agriculturists and religious striking contrast bdween the mission emissaries, are spreading their influ- field as he first knew it and at the ence and their faith far and wide. The present time. Statistics showed that pagans are leaving their·mountain fast- the country south of the Zambesi is nesses and fortified towns in the plains, almost entirely taken up by the various and are beginning to reoccupy the missionary societies (over 800 Eurosurrounding country as farmers, and pean workers being engaged), and recognizing the better education and Dr. MacVicar of Lovedale phophesied the higher prestige of the Mohamme- that within a few years half the natives dans, are going over to that faith. will be Christian. If an adequate attempt were made now, we might see the results of Chris- Briton and Boer Standing Shoulder to tian missionary efforts in Uganda repeated and multiplied in the central Shoulder! Sudan. A few feeble efforts have been put forward to meet this great need Dr. Jameson and Gen. Botha, sitting (in the whole Sudan there are less side by side on the steps of the throne than seventy missionaries), to make in the House of Lords, while the use of this most wonderful opportu- Colonial Secretary asked for the secnity and to win waiting nations to the ond reading of the bill to create a Christian faith.-KARL KUMM. South African commonwealth, in which Briton and Boer should have Catholic Neighbors a Hindrance equal rights-this is the astonishing and gratifying spectacle which Eng- A West Africa missionary writes: land is able to offer to the world. Who "Our Roman Catholic neighbors do could have believed it possible, when not help us much to enlighten the peo- the desolating war in South Africa ple here in Angola. At Malange, six was raging, so short a time ago? It miles from Quessua, they have a is a vivid proof that Great Britain has school and church. Among the trades not lost her acquired skill in colonial taught is brewing, and a great quantity administration. So healing and conof beer is sold from this so-called re- structive a piece of legislation as this ligious center. Some time ago one of Act of Union for the four South Afrithe priests went through the country can colonies has not been seen in touring and teaching the people. He many a year. It is an evidence of brought with him large quantities of England's real greatness more conrum, of which the people are very vincing than all her battleships. The fond, thus trying to entice them to his consummation of this great act of meeting. At one of these places a chief statesmanship under a Liberal Minisdrank so much rum that he died in a try will rank as perhaps the proudest short time from the effects of it. They achievement of the present governalso believe in slave holding. Lately ment.-New Y ark Nation. a man whom we know went and sold himself to the same Catholic mission. Christian Endeavor in South Africa A catechist near our mission has a real wife and at least two concubines." In South Africa Christian Endeavor among the Dutch-speaking population The South African Missionary Conference is very strong. There are only three societies, so far as we know, outside After an interval of three years, the the Dutch Union, and of these three third South African Missionary Con- the Bloemfontein Baptist Endeavorers ference has recently been held in are the only English-speaking group.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

They number 26 all told, and for the Wuman's Life in Africa past year have been supporting a native evangelist in Pondoland, who The woman in Angola gets up early sends them regular reports of the work and starts the farm land about 6 there, which are read in the society. o'clock in the morning. About 9 One of the members, a corporal in the o'clock the man follows her to do some British army, whose time has expired, work also, and he returns home about has offered himself for the foreign II, idling or loafing about the rest of field. Eight of the nine Sunday- the day. About 4 o'clock the woman school teachers of the church are En- returns. On her way home she cIeavorers. gathers the necessary firewood. She now has to cook the main meal of the A Prosperous Methodist Mission day, and is kept busy till nightfall. At the beginning of the planting sea- Rhodesia is a British province of son the man gives each of his wives 435,000 square miles, as large as the a hoe, and at the same time demands States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Mich- that from the products of her garden igan, Wisconsin, Iowa and Missouri each wife shall furnish him a sum of combined. It is located in southeast money varying from $9 to $15. This Africa, north of the Transvaal. The money she earns carrying basketful centers of the Methodist Episcopal after basketful of the produce of her Church are in the eastern half, the farm on her head sometimes for miles richest and most densely populated until she finds a sale for it. Besides part of this territory. this she has to clothe and feed herself and children. The opening of this mission was made possible by the splendid gift of Self-sacrifice of 8aganda Pastors the British South Africa Company, which included the village of Old Um- "Everywhere a spirit of inquiry tali with several buildings and 13,000 abounds," Mr. H. B. Lewin, of Kikoacres of land, probably the largest rna, in Buwekula, in Uganda proper, single gift ever made to the Methodist says, and there is "a distinct 'revi- Church in a foreign field. The work val,' " evidenced by churches crowded is among two races: Anglo-Saxons, on Sundays, baptism and confirmation lIlade up of colonists and Africanders, classes full, and the contributions from and native black Africans. In the ten the Christians well in advance of other years since the opening of the mission years. Of the liberal spirit of leading the membership has grown to 1,245, Christians and of the Baganda clergy, there are 18 Sunday-schools with 1,- Mr. Lewin wrote: 922 pupils, and the property is valued at $145,000. On it becoming known at the church cOlwcil that there was a deficit in the The Result of a Strike fund for the teachers' salaries, the native pastor, the Rev: Mikaeli Bagenda, him- The Zulus have a custom like that self led the way by saying, rather than of the ancient Hebrews in naming a that the number of teachers should be child, of giving a name that will mark diminished, he would give one-third of the time, or place, or some incident his half-yearly stipend toward the debt; that occurred when the child was born. and then one after another of the teach- Recently at Durban, Natal, a child was ers arose, relinquishing some a fifth. some brought for registry on a day when a seventh of their salaries. a strike had interrupted traffic on the railroad. The child was given the The Retarding Influence of the Troubles of name of Umhlabelungubevinbelaisitimela, meaning "When-the-white-men- the Missionaries in Madagascar stopped-the-train." We wonder what the boy was called for short. The missionary work of the Nor- wegian Missionary Society upon the island of Madagascar has been hin- dered no less than that of the French missionaries by the continued persecu- tion of the French Governor-general and his officials during the past years.

The number of native Christians con- to send tides of native mIssIOnaries nected with the Norwegian Society throughout that great country. This is has actually decreased, fewer heathen going to be the rubber land of the future, have been baptized, the attendance at and that means more and more voluntary church services has grown perceptively Chinese labor. The openings for British smaller, and the number of missionary enterprise are limitless, and so are they schools has dwindled from 860 to 360. for Christian enterprise; but the laborers Yet, the missionaries remain of good are few! cheer and consider the persecution a trying of the converts as by fire, which Funeral of a Maori Princess must be conducive to the final strengthening of the Church. To offset the A correspondent, wntmg from closing of so many missionary schools Napier, New Zealand, sends an acto a certain extent, Sabbath-schools count of the funeral of one of the most are being started everywhere and 766 highly placed Maori princesses of New of them with more than 21,000 pupils Zealand, Airini Karauria. On her have been established already. It is vast estates she exercised a lavish hosalso remarkable that contributions pitality. Many distinguished Eurofrom native Christians have increased peans, including the Prince and Prinin spite of smaller numbers. cess of Wales, have been among her guests. At the funeral the Maori lan- An African Mode of Torture guage was used, but an address was also given in English. In front of A woman tied to an African anthill the coffin walked the Maori clergyis thus described by Bishop Taylor. man who had been speaking, and im- He said: mediately behind him a venerable and venerated Anglican Bishop. Stand- I saw a woman who had been accused ing round Airini's open grave a crowd of witchcraft, and condemned to death of Maoris burst into Christian song. by ferocious ants .. She was bound to an anthill-often from IO to IS feet high- OBITUARY and kept there all day. The cries of her infant were such as to cause her release Mrs. Harris. of Tokyo at night. The victim usually dies in two days, but this woman was bound and tor- A cablegram from Tokyo, Japan, tured for five days, and then driven brings the sad news of the death, on away because "she was too hard to kill." September 6th, of Mrs. Flora Best She crawled in a terrible condition to Harris, the wife of Bishop M. C. the mission station, and the missionary Harris, of the Methodist Episcopal told me she was the most pitiful sight Church. he ever beheld. After careful nursing for months she recovered, and this Mrs. Harris was born in Meadville, woman, so terribly scarred and disfig- Pa., where her father was for many ured, was converted at my services. years a prominent physician. She was married to Rev. Merriman C. Harris ISLANDS OF THE SEA on October 23, 1873, and on the same day they sailed for Japan, where they Great Progress in Malaysia were stationed as the first Protestant missionaries at Hakadote. The Rev. F. B. Meyer writes to The Christian: Dr. Julius Soper says: Mrs. Harris had a vigorous and active Too late in life I learned what I have mind, and wielded a facile pen-writing missed in not being a missionary. It is a frequently for publication. Several of great and profound miss, that in my case her hymns have been translated and are can never be undone; but here at least the used in Japanese hymn-books. She is fields are white. Vast centers of popula- also the author of a collection of poems tion are growing up in the Straits Set- entitled "Songs of War Time," translated tlements, under British control, where, into Japanese by natives. The Japanese notwithstanding the noble efforts of the highly honored her and delighted to hear Methodists, Episcopalian, and Presby- her speak in their native tongue. Her terian churches, little or nothing is done memory will long be fragrant-as ointfor the crowds of Chinese immigrants ment poured forth-among the Japanese. pouring in from their own country. Whatever perils or hardships exist in Inland China, there are none in Malaysia. To evangelize the Chinese here would be TURKEY IN REVOLUTION. By Charles Ro- Enver Bey himself-that he never den Buxton. Illustrated. 8vo. 282 pp. would have undertaken the task had Charles Scribner's Sons, New York; it not been for the previous work of T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1909. the American colleges-he would doubtless have mended his phrase. The author of this book is one of the original members of the Balkan As the volume was published be- Committee in England, the sole ob- fore the counter-revolution of April ject of which was to improve the last and its dramatic suppression, conditions of all the European sub- the author did well to warn his readjects of Turkey, regardless of race ers that this was not a final account or faith. – Naturally, this commit- of the Turkish revolution. Nevertee rejoiced at the coup d'etat of theless, as a true and vivid picture July, I908; and on their arrival in of conditions up till the end of 1908, Constantinople 011 a visit last De- it will have permanent historic value. cember, its members were right royally welcomed and feted by the Ot- CHRISTIANITY AND THE RELIGIONS. By Rev. toman Committee of Unioll and Arthur Selden Lloyd, D.D. 12mo. 126 Progress, who fully realized the pp. 75 cents, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., value of the moral support of this New York. 1909. committee in England. Most incongruously, the Balkan Commit- Dr. Lloyd delivered these lectures tee's delegates were at that time at the Harvard Summer School of given an audience by Abdul Hamid, Theology. His viewpoint is this: whose duplicity throughout those "The one who understands that it months has since been rewarded by (the Christian religion) is a mesdethronement. The present volume sage from the One Father to His is an accurate and picturesque ac- children everywhere, will approach count of the author's observations other teachers as brother draws near and experiences during two visits to to brother." Dr. Lloyd presents a Turkey, together with a vivid story simple discussion of the essential of the bloodless revolution itself. difference between the revealed and the man-made religions, and points The forecast of the future, in the out the obligation resting upon last chapters, has proven statesman- Christians toward those who know like, and in the main, correct. The not the gospel of Christ. illustrations add much to the interest: A map of the Ottoman Empire The human religions, Dr. Lloyd would have been more appropriate maintains, were introduced' by than the one given-of Austria- dreamers who sought to introduce Hungary and the Balkan States. higher ideals of life, and the people Aside from a passing word of praise who adopted them developed until for Robert College, Mr. Buxton has these ideals had been attained, and entirely ignored the enlightening then first stagnated and then dework of the American and British cayed. Christianity reveals the colleges and high schools, as well as truth which other religions grope the permeating effect of the great after, and the revelation through mass of truth sent out broadcast Christ removed the need for any from the American presses at Bei- other religion. Christians possess rut and Constantinople. To say eternal wealth in their revelation. that "it was through French books, This wealth must bless the world or French translations of English or curse the possessor. books, through intercourse with Frenchmen, through the ideas and CHRISTIAN SCIENCE IN THE LIGHT OF HOLY traditions of French democracy, that SCRIPTURES. By Rev. Dr. 1. M. Haldethe mind of Turkey was awakened," man. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. is neither sufficient nor fair. Had Revell Co., New Yark. 1909. the author heard the testimony of This book is entitled to a reading. It is the most thorough and compre- hensive and exhaustive discussion of the' claims and pretensions of this

master delusion that we have yet and condition. It is the strangest seen. It is a volume of 440 pages, of these peoples that are described and about 200,000 words. It dis- here-black aborigines of Australia, cusses, in twenty chapters, the rela- professional thieves of India, witch tion of Christian Science to matter, doctors of Africa, dancing girls, sin and evil, sickness, disease and man-eaters of New Guinea, lonesome death; man and God and Christ and Eskimos of the Arctic regions, head- Satan; to Christian doctrine, prayer, hunters of Borneo. It is a most inmarriage, woman's place in the teresting collection with odd cus- Church, the word of God, and the toms and ideas of life and death, of anti-Christ. Those who know the eating and drinking, marriage and author, know that Dr. Haldeman burial, peace and war. A large numnever treats any subject without ber of well-chosen photographs add careful examination of it, and never interest to the descriptions. Many handles the Word of God deceitfully. chapters would form appropriate He shows in this book that he has topics for missionary meetings. given the best powers of his mind to the investigation of the theme, THEY MUST, OR GOD AND THE SOCIAL DEand the work is well done. MOCRACY. By Hermann Kutter. 12mo. 232 pp. $1.00. Cooperative Printing DAYBREAK IN KOREA. Annie L. Baird. Il- Co., Chicago. 1909. lustrated. 16mo. 123 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. There can be no doubt that the Church has failed to reach the ideal The life of women in the East fur- of Christ as to holiness, unity, love nishes abundant material for pa- and efficiency. The divine law of thetic romances. Here is an excep- harmony for the economic, political tionally interesting story of a Ko- and religious life of man is the subrean girl who passed from a de!ll~re ject which the author here attempts little maiden to become an unwllllllg to set forth; the law that will bring and abused wife, became an inquirer true cooperation in place of monopand then a Christian, was the means oly or competition in commerce; of her husband's conversion and a that will bring harmony out of disleader in Christian work. The facts cord in politics, and will produce about Korean life-girlhood, wife- unity in place of sectarianism in rehood, widowhood, slavery, sorcery, ligion. vice, and the results of missionary work in the lives of those who re- Socialism is pictured as the most ceive the Gospel – are forcefully effective agency in bringing about shown in this brief narrative. It these results. The author inclines is entertammg as a story, not to the opinion that a "purified, social- "preachy" or philosophical, but with ly ethical Christianity," will be the well-sustained interest from first to ideal all-embracing religion of the last. It is especially well adapted to future. The kingdom of God, as girls. The account of the conver- proclaimed by Jesus, and the coopsion of the sorceress is unusually erative commonwealth, aimed at by impressive, and, like other features the Socialists, are declared to be one of the story, is true to life. amI the same. It is this statement that the author seeks to prove. Mr. QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. By John Kutter is a German-Swiss, for some Foster Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. 304 years pastor of a Protestant church pp. $1.50. Cassell & Co., Limited. 1909. in Berne and later in Zurich. He left the pastorate because of his The British dominion includes opinion that the Church does not many strange peoples-cannibals represent the true teachings of and warriors; naked and fur-clad Christ. His disagreement with the savages; black, brown, yellow and Christian Church is a matter of inred skins; fetish worshipers, sun terpretation and application of truth. worshipers, people of every climate

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

WE Two IN WEST AFRICA. By I?ecima preaching among a savage, degraded Moore and Major F. G. GuggIsberg. people was followed by many con- Illustrated. 8vo. 368 pp. $3.00. Charles versions; then came persecutions, Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909. when men, women and children were speared and hurled from preci- A British surveyor and his wife pices. Many were the thrilling es- capes and noble martyred ones. write their observations and expe- Bibles were saved by hiding in caves and ovens and loaves of bread. Then riences on the Gold Coast of Africa came the conversion of the queen and years of prosperity. until a third and the hinterland. The book is en- of the population became Christian; and now the French occupation and tertaining, but in no way remark- bitter opposition to Protestant mis- sions. The story is illustrated and able. The ground has o.ften been well told for children twelve to fif- teen years of age. covered before; the expenences are EDITH STANTON'S OPPORTUNITY. By snhoot wunnuosuka~l enanidnsitghhe t observations Kingston de Gruche. l6mo. 176 pp. into native Is, 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909. character or customs. There is a Missionary exhibitions in Engsense of disappointment in readi~g land have become elaborate affairs with large educational value, attractthe meager descriptions of pec1!!tar ing immense crowds and picturing graphically life and work i~ I?isscenes, customs and occupatIOns sion lands. The author of thiS httle story gives a clear idea of what these that might have been really valu- missionary exhibitions are like, and the opportunity they offer for eduable-such' as native sports, gold- cation and service. As a story, it is scarcely worth reading; but as an mining, a king's birthday. fete, n.~b­ account of the purpose and value of missionary exhibitions, it has a disber, marriage, native sacnfices, nl1S- tinct value for those who like their facts drest up in story form. There sionary work, etc. is a great deal of interesting infor- mation given about the foreign coun- Those who have time and inclina- tries represented, as well as about the conduct of the exhibition. tion to enjoy a cha~ty narrative. of NEW BOOKS travel will read this volume with THE AWAKENING OF TURKEY. E. F. Knight. pleasure; others will prefer some of 8vo. $3.00. J B. Lippincott, Philadelthe many recent volumes of more phia. 1909. unique value. TURKEY IN REVOLUTION. By Charles R. FAR NORTH IN INDIA. By William B. An- Buxton. Illustrated. 8vo. 285 pp. $2.50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, derson and Charles R. Watson. Illus- New York. 1909. trated. 12mo. pp. 312. 75 c~nts. Board KOREA IN TRANSITION. By James S. Gale. of F. M. United Presbytenan Church, Illustrated. 12mo. 270 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents, net. Philadelphia. 1909. SERVANTS OF THE KING. By Robert E. This is a description of t~~ coun- Speer. Illustrated. 12mo, 216 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. try, people, history and rehglOns of SOUTH AMERICA. By Thomas B. Neely. the Punjab and a ske.tch of the :vork Illustrated. 12mo. 312 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. of United Presbytenan (Amencan) missions in that part of India. It is a brmioe~f t wimelpl-owrtraintttenandsu. minmtearr~yst~ongf the facts. United Presbytenan MISSIOn study classes can not do better than take up this as a fi.eld wh~re Mos- lems and Hindus, Sikhs, Jams, Bud- dhists Parsees and Christians strug- gle f;r the mastery. . The. foreign missionaries engaged III this work number I02, so that each has a p.ar- ish of 40,000. The whole Punjab contains nearly 25,000,000 souls.

THE MARTYRS' ISLE. By Annie Sharman. Illustrated. 8vo. 174 pp. 2s, 6d. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1909.

The story of Madagascar is one of the most romantic in the history of missions. The early days of THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helm. Il- SNAPSHOTS FROM SUNNY AFRICA. Helen E. lustrated. 12mo. 333 pp. Cloth, 50 Spnnger. J1Justrated. 12mo. 194 pp. cents; paper, 35 cents. Young People's $1.00,l1et. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Missionary Movement, New York. York. 1909. 1909. SATAN. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. MISSIONARY STORY SKETCHE8 AND FOLK ~63 pp. 75 cents, net. Gospel Publish- LORE FROM AFRICA. By Alexander P. lIlg House, New York. 1909. Camphor. Illustrated. 12mo. 346 pp. $1.50, net. Jennings & Graham, Cincin- CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- nati. 1909. port of the China Inland Mission for 1908-9. Is. China I nland Mission VENTURES A~lONG THE ARABS. By A. For- London, Toronto, Philadelphia. 1909: der. Illustrated. 12mo. 291 pp. $1.00. Gospel Publishing Honse, New York. BOOKLETS AND PAMPHLETS 1909. TALKS ON EGYPT. Illustrated. 6d, net. OTHER PEOPLE'S PRAYERS. By E. M. F. Church Missiunary Society, London. Major. 16mo. 6d. 1909.

THE TELL-TALE CLUB. By G. A. T. Frere. FORWARD MOVEMENT MISSION STUDIES. 16mo. 6d. Paper covers. 15 cents, net. Baptist "LEPERS SOUGHT HIS FACE." By C. Hor- Forwar.d Movement for Missionary der. 16mo. 6d. Church Missionary ~ducatlO.n. Am~ncan Baptist Publica- Society, London. 1909. tIOn SOCIety, PhIladelphia. 1909.

CHRIST AND THE EASTERN SOUL. Chas. Book 1. THE CHILDREN OF MISSION LANDS Cuthbert Hall. 8vo. 6s, net. T. Fisher Wm. C. Griggs. . Unwin, London. 1909. Book 4.. HEROES OF MODERN MISSIONS. C. MARCUS WHITMAN. By Rev. Myron Eells. P. ChIpman. 8vo. Alice Harriman Co., Seattle. 1909. BAPTIST FORWARD MOVEMENT MISSIONARY SPAIN OF TO-DAY. Joseph T. Shaw. 12mo. EXERCISES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. The Grafton Press, New York. 1909. SOCIAL SERVICES SERIES. A Reasonable EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST AFRICA. A. R. Tucker. 2 vols. 30s, net. Social Policy for Christian People. C. Arnold, London. 1909. R. Henderson.

DR. LAWES OF SAVAGE ISLAND AND NEW ETHICAL AND RELIGIOUS SIGNIFICANCE OF GUINEA. By Rev. Joseph King. 8vo. The Religious Tract Society, London. THE STATE. ~y J. Q. Dealey. 10 cents 1909. each. Am~ncan Baptist Publication THEODOSIA DAVENPORT JESSUP, OF BEIRUT. SOCIety, PhIladelphia. 1909. 1909. MISSIONS IN ASSAM. 10 cents. A. B. M. THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. A., Boston. 1909. By Otis Cary. Two vols. Map. 8vo. $2.50, net, per volume. Fleming H. c. WM. S. AMENT. An Ideal Missionary. Revell Co., New York. 1909. Rev. J. Cromer. 5 cents. A. B. C. UNDER MARCHING ORDERS. Mary Porter Gamewell. 12mo. F. M., Boston. 1909.

SUNRISE IN THE SUNRISE KINGDOM. (Re- LIFE OF J. H. NEESIMA. J. D. Davis. Pub- vised.) By Rev. J. H. De Forrest. lished in Japan. 1909.

12mo. HANDBOOK OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MIS- SIONARY UNION. 15 cents. Boston. 1909. TEXT-BOOKS. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Published by the Young Peo- ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE YEAR BOOK 1909 E ple's Missionary Movement, New York. N. Cherrington. Anti-saloo~ Le~gu~ 1909. of America, Chicago.

EDUCATION IN THE FAR EAST. By Charles Go YE-A MISSIONARY SERVICE. By N. W. F. Thwing. 12mo. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin Co., New York. 1909. Porter, Baltimore.

THE LIFE OF GEORGE GRENFELL. By George THE BIBLE VIEW OF MONEY. By Charles Hawker. Illustrated. 8vo. 587 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New A. Rowland, Athens, Georgia. York. 1909. MISSIONARY STUDIES-By THE USE OF EYE GATE. By J. Smithard. Liverpool, Eng- land. .

PICTURE POSTCARDS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE HouR. By Donald Munro. A. B. M. A., Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1905

FIRST BAPTISM IN THE INLAND

'I CAPTAIN BICKEL AND CREW OF THE FUKUIN MARU ~, MISSIONARY SAILORS AND THEIR WORK IN JAPAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER, 1905 J~ VOL, New Series 12 VOL. XXVIII. No. 12 f XVIII. No.

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Dr. Herron, of Pittsburg, used to say, God needs "men of the times for the times." Every age and generation has its own characteristic wants, and only men and women who are fitted for its peculiar crises can" fulfil all God's will" and "serve their own generation by the will of God."

No doubt this law of adaptation applies to Ohristian teaching and practise, to individual duties, and Ohurch methods; but how far such modifications may go, without touching the unchangeable essentials of Ohristianity, is a question of vital importance. Oonservatism is wholesome in restraining the reckless radicalism that would remove the ancient landmarks until there is no certainty about the limits which separate truth and error. It is possible to make the mistake which Bunyan points out in "The Holy War," placing, as the Warden of Ear Gate, that old churl, Prejudice, with sixty deaf men under him, so that new and better ideas can find no entrance into Mansoul. But, on the other hand, it would be quite as serious a blunder to give unlimited authority to Progress, with his iconoclastic crew, to lift up axes against the foundations and carved work of the sanctuary. It does not follow that whatever is new is true, or that whatever is old is worn out and worthless.

The review of the new book by Dr. Hume, already noticed last month, furnishes occasion to discuss, somewhat more widely, the general theme that it suggests, and to consider how far the principles and methods of missions need and will bear modification to suit new developments of modern thought and life. Such discussion may serve not only to show the peculiarities of the" modern view," but to define the lines and limits within which alone there is safety.

Dr. Hume, as the title of his book suggests, looks at missions from the" modern view," reflecting twentieth century notions of religion, as qualified by man's conclusions as to anthropology and ethnology, psychology, sociology, and especially evolution. Five men of the last century, none of them Ohristian believers, molded current thought, not only in the scientific but in the religious realm, more than, perhaps, any other Englishmen since Lord Bacon and Bishop Butler.

*A consideration of some positions taken in Dr. Robert A. Hume's "Missions from the Modern View." See also page 801, MISSIONARY REVIEW for October, 1905.

These were: Mill, Spencer, Darwin, Huxley, and Tyndall. Evolution exercises its potent charm even over Christian philosophy and theology; "heredity" and" environment," "natural selection," "survival of the fittest," and" development," have come to be applied as solutions, even to such problems as the Bible and Christ.

Of course, the prosecution of missions and all cognate matters are strongly affected by this" modern view," and Dr. Hume presents the matter in its most attractive form, so moderately and reasonably as not to repel, while starting not a few doubts and questions which deserve careful answer. Some positions taken by this writer may be considered as fairly representative of this" modern view," and as illustrative both of its plausibility and possible peril.

1. First of all, the" modern view" gives preeminence to Christ's e:JxtmJJle rather than His vicarious death for sinners. It shifts the practical center from the "cross" to the "pattern," and from fa£th in His sacrificial work to following in His steps. This is a serious mistake, easily made, for it confuses the position of a Slilner, before repentance and faith, with the position of a believer, after the acceptance of salvai£on. It is Peter who gives us the familiar phrase, "leaving us an example that ye should follow His steps," yet the same inspired writer, more explicitly than any other in the New Testament, puts the fact that" Christ suffered in our behalf," ill its true order, before the furnishing of an example; and what is meant by such vicarious suffering he more minutely defines-" Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed" (I. Peter ii: 21, 24, 25).

The author of this book fascinates the reader with the popular conception of God's universal Fatherhood and man's universal Brotherhood, representing the Divine Father, as yearning over His erring human children, leading and drawing all to Himself, however unconsciously on their part; and man, as helping his brother man to find and know the common Father. All religions are construed as more or less successful human attempts to reach the ideal; Christianity is conceded to be the best of all religions, but, as other faiths have learned and have yet much to learn from Ohristianity, Christianity, iR turn, is represented as having no little" to gain from contact with the East."

Christianity, in its unique feature of atonement as the basis of a redeemed Bonship, certainly is not prominent in this book, tho it would appear that Dr. Hume personally holds that the "one central element in the process by which Christ helps men, making sinful men into new creatures, is His suffering and death," and he gives reasons why he does not "try to explain" to the Hindu mind this central element. He considers that the philosophy of this fact, on which even Christians differ, is not a part of the essence of Christianity, and that

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

there may be a saving experience of vital relations to Christ without any such explanation (p. 244).

How consistent Peter was with his own teaching will be seen in his addresses on the Day of Pentecost and in the house of Cornelius, in both which the one grand fact emphasized was the crucifixion and resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Not a word was, on these occasions, spoken abou t Christ as an example. "Know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." 'fhat was the arrow of God that, on the day of Pentecost, pricked their hearts and compelled the question: "What shall we do?" And the very words, used by the Holy Ghost to bring the whole company at Cesarea to salvation, were these: "Through His name, 'Whosoever believeth shall receive remission of sins." " While Peter yet spake these 'Words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word." Is it safe to shift the emphasis from that fact of Christ's death and man's faith in the blood, to any other, since God has, from the beginning, set His special seal on this as the grand essential of the Gospel? Is not Christ's dflath the true focus of the sinner's faith, and His example an after consideration, the model for the saints' imUation? Do we not learn the same lesson from Philip's guidance of the Eunuch-whose mind was riveted on that greatest picture of vicarious sacrifice (Isaiah, Jiii.)-and from Paul's directions to the Philippian jailer? When a man asks, "What must I do to be saved P" the answer surely is not" Follow Christ's example," but" Believe on the Lord .Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved."

" The Fatherhood of God"

2. The "modern view" likewise makes much of "the universal fatherhood of God and brotherhood of Man "-a fascinating doctrine which it seems very ungracious to antagonize or even criticise. But the only point of importance is, not is it popular, but is it Scriptural and spiritual. That there is such a natural fatherhood and brotherhood no one denies, for, as Paul said at Mars' Hill, "we are His ~t!spring." But that is a very differerrt word. Impenitent sinners are never called "sons of God." "Sonship" is a higher term, reserved for regenerate believers. Sin transfers moral relationship from God to the devil; and hence our Lord Himself boldly told even those who boasted of their natural filial relation to Abraham, and, through the father of the faithful to God, that their practical obedience to sin and Satan made them, morally, "children of the devil." "Ye are of your father, the devil" (John viii: 44). * To "modernize" such inspired teaching may involve risk of glossing over, with a polite terminology, the awful moral estrangement of sin, as a virtual denial and forfeiture of the filial relation. Dr. Hume, with strong approval, refers to the modern view that mankind, as such, • Compo Dr. IIurne's book, pp. 111, 114, 164, 113S–189, 206-209, 223, 22., ~44-247, 249.

are children of God, while at the same time, with apparently unconscious inconsistency, he quotes approvingly those words of John: "As many as received Him, even to them that believe in His name, to them gave He the right (i.e., privilege) to BECOME sons of God." If men become sons of God by privilege and through the believing reception of Christ, is it not misleading to teach a universal fatherhood and brotherhood, apart from such faith?

After carefully examining Dr. Hume's attractive book, we submitted it to the penetrating eye of one of the wisest, most charitable, most Christlike saints whom we know, and his calm verdict is: "Dr. Hume's standpoint is fundamentally wrong. There is in it no proper acknowledgment of prayer or of the Holy Spirit's work. He leaves out the vital factors in the problem." This, in substance, we find to be the judgment of other discriminating judges.

'J'he stress of Dr. Hume's whole argument seems to be that the" consciousness of filial relation to God and of brotherly relations to men" is the" supreme revelation of Jesus Christ, and the supreme achievement to which He inspires men" (p. 86); and, to his mind, this supplies the main motive to missions, that the Christian is to help his heathen" brother" to find a common Father in God, and elder brother in Christ. It seems to llS, on the contrary, that the primary message to men, in their sins, is, "Look unto Me and be ye saved, all ye ends of the earth, for I am God, a Savior, there is none beside Me" (Isaiah xlv: 21, 22; and that the primary motive of 11l1:ssions is to proclaim this one way of salvation and restoration to sonship.

3. Again, the" modern view" modifies the conception of the condition and pet'il of the heathen. Paul teaches that Gentiles and Jews are alike under condemnation and exposed to judgment, while he echoes the teaching of the Lord Jesus, that grades of knowledge imply grades of responsibility and accountability. Nowhere does the Word of God teach that any man is punished for not using knowledge that he did not possess. The measure of penalty accords with the measure of light. How far the acceptance of Christ as a historical person is essential we are not informed, 1101' how far the Spirit may reveal to a sincere inquirer anywhere, at any time, all that is essential to salvation; but sure we may be that" the Judge of all the earth" will "do right;" and that He whose latest revealed name is "Love" will leave nothing undone that perfect benevolence could prompt. But we are not of the number of those who feel that their business is not only to save men, but to save Ood-to supply what revelation lacks, and frame novel schemes for vindicating God from unfairness, partiality, and practical injustice. Are we better than He, and can we not leave to Him His own ultimate vindication? Shall we attempt to remove some fancied blotch or blemish from His royal record or Divine escutcheon?

1905~ MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

Dr. Hume frankly confesses that "the vision of the countless masses of non-Christian fellow men, going into outer darkness, could not continue to be borne and believed;" and so the "advanced churches of Christendom" have been led "to discard the restriction of God's saving Love to those who intelligently accept Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord." * On this point we are constrained most positively to record our dissent; not that we feel any more complacence than others in the awful procession of mankind to a hopeless doom, but that here is a territory where speculation is unwise and maybe unsafe. So far as the revelation of God's ·Word goes, we can draw but two conclusions: that no door to salvation is found but in Ohrist; and that, practically, all men need the Gospel of salvation. Other theories may be plausible and reasonable, but they are but theories. They are speculative attempts to penetrate a veiled chamber and explore an unknown realm. They are, at best, conjectures, not solutions of an inscrutable mystery. After trying each of these human devices in turn, like Sir Robert Anderson, in his" Human Destiny," we feel compelled to confess that they create quite as many doubts and difficulties as they remove. We have found our only resting-place, after seeking many such refuges, in the acceptance of the simple teaching of the Word of God, leaving the dark problems for a future solution, while meanwhile we obey the last command.

Historical Christianity 4. 'rhe "modern view" regards as comparatively unimportant the historical factol' in Ohristianity, believing that its spil'itnal value is not weakened, but often enhanced, by the discovery that" scores of points, once supposed to be indubitably historical, are not such (p. 206). '['his is Dr. Hume's contention. But are not the historical facts of Christianity inseparably bound up with its spiritual teaching and value? Oan confidence be destroyed or impaired, for instance, in the supernatural incarnation and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Ohrist without undermining the Ohristian religion? Either the Gospel narratives are true and trustworthy or they are not; and if not, the teaching they contain is equally open to doubt and denial. Oertainty is hopelessly in wreck and ruin when such bulwarks and buttresses are demolished which for centuries have given confidence to faith in a Divine revelation.

This modern view of the unimportance of the historical element is logically linked to loose views of inspiration. According to the opinions which Dr. Hume reflects, the New Testament represents various types of teaching which more or less differ, according to the native temperament or historical environment of the writers. In the * It will be remembered that it was Dr. Hume whose views on a fnrther pmbation after death caused some controversy in the A. B. C. F. M., and delayed his return to his mission in 1887.

Jerusalem council, the narrow notions of the mother church and its leader, James, "prevented them from realizing the spirit of the Chris- tian dispensation"; hence, of "the four conditions laid down," three were trifling, only one having "a nniversal ethical character." Yet the conncil drew up that deliverance as what "seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us." Even Paul, as Dr. Hnme thinks, "had not come to understand the nni versality of the Christian evangel" until, through missionary activity, there came enlarged vision and capacity. The fourth Gospel is the work of a disciple, nnder the influence of the Alexandrian philosophy, etc. (pp. 195-Hl7).

According to the "modern view," the emphasis on truth shifts as the ages advance. "For his time and purpose, Paul rightly emphasized the great importance of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." But Keshab Chunder Sen did not know nor care whether Christ's body rose, nor whether He was or was not" metaphysically Divine." He reverenced and followed Him because he felt snre "the spirit of Jesus rose from the dead, and that he was ethically and spiritually Divine" (p. 207).

Kindred to this is the modern view of the possibly narrow limt'ts within which we find really authentic records of GlI1·ist's life and teacMng, the most exact critical and historical tests leaving but a few words, as those which he certainly spoke, from which to learn what is Christian (p. 209). This number is so rapidly being reduced by the" critics" that soon we can count on the fingers of one hand all the golden sayings on which our holy faith hangs! Alas for us if we implicitly follow such destructive criticism!

3. The" modern view" concedes the ethnic and ethic value of all religions. Christ is their highest fulfilment, and by so interpreting Him, thAir spirit is made to live forevermore, by passing whatever is .of value in them into those Christian institutions and theologies which have in them the dynamic of Christ. Thus, without Christ, these ideals would forever lack fulfilment; yet, without those ideals, Christianity would be impoverished (p. 217).

Another and kindred view is that spiritual life is due to personal (;omrnnnion with the Lord Jesns Christ. Men, drawn to Him by recognizing the beauty and power of His life and teaching, follow Him, in some way or other, taking His help all the time in their lives, and this is being a Christian. We learn, by "living with Him," truth, courage, purity, liberty (pp. 223-227). This is all true, but is it all the truth? Paul beautifully teaches that "beholding (or reflecting) as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Lord the spirit" (II. CJrinthians iii: 18). Here is communion with the Lord and transformation; but it is a supernatural process, impossible withou t the working of the Lord, the Spirit. As well try to get a photograph by having an

1905J MODERN VIEWS OF

object, a sensitive plate, and a (Jamera, 'In the abseru;e of light, as to get a transformed character, even with the image of the Lord Jesus before us and the camera of the Word, without the Holy Spirit as the Light which both glorifies Him in our eyes, and makes us sensitive and receptive to impression!

The whole tendency of the" nlOdern view" is toward nahtralism.

This is ai, bottom of all loose notions of inspiration, prophecy, miracle, regeneration, Divine Fatherhood and human brotherhood, and yica- rious atonement. But we feel more and more that it is impossible to save the whole future of Christianity if we deny supernaturalism.

There are mysteries in conversion that no science can unlock.

President Hall, of Olark University, applied to Dr. Schauffier, of New York, for statements froni. men of the Jerry :McAuley type, to aid students who were investigating conversion from· the psychological point of view. Here are two of the questions: "What was your men- tal concept as to the process through which you would have to pass in case you were converted?" "Describe in detail the moral cnsis through which you have passed, and if you have had more than one momentous crisis, let us have the story." These questions elicited two answers only. Even S. H. Hadley" could not understand" them, but sent his printed story, ":My First and Last Drink." John Yager, who was once the terror of his wife, children, and neighbors, could neither understand the questions nor tell the story. But his transformed life answers that there has been wrought in him something more than any" evolution" would account for-a radical revolution, a moral miracle.

We must go deeper than any mere psychology to account for such marvelous results. The Spirit of God is mightier than any" mental concept," and such transformation is more than a "moral crisis."

The Gulf Stream, intensely blue, fifty miles wide at its narrowest, twenty thousand feet deep at its deepest, so differing in temperature that thermometers, dropped from a ship's bow and stern when crossing its border line, may show thirty degrees difference-here is a gigantic interocean, moving five miles an hour at times, and four thousand miles before it spends itself. No philosophy has yet adequately explained this oceanic mystery. Yet it is a fact, however inadequate man's philosophy.

So, in the midst of this world's vast sea of human life, there flows a mighty current, steadily, silently, often scarcely perceptible to the eye or distinguishable from its surroundings. Yet it is eternally different. It has its own celestial color and Di'ine temperature. It carries with it the growths of God's tropics, and, unconsciously to men, it tempers the social atmosphere. Those shores are most fertile and habitable which it laves. Icebergs of unbelief melt in it, and it carries summer into the realms of winter, and life into the regions of death. Account for it as we will, it is a fact. And we are deeply persuaded that its fountains lie deeper than man's sounding-line has ever reached, and that it is essentially a River of God.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA BY PROFESSOR i:lAMUEL SATTHIANADHAN,* ~I.A., LL.D., MADRAS, INDIA Professor of Logic in the Presidency College, Madras University In order to form a right estimate of the influence of Christianity in India, iL is necessary to have a correct idea of the religious forces at work in that land. In India, Ohristianity has to encounter the opposition of two of the greatest faiths of the world-viz., Hinduism and Mohammedanism. The former is indigenous to the country, and is the faith of 207,000,000 out of the 294,000,000 of the people of British India. With an unequaled elasticity it has adapted itself to every temperament and, I would add, to every .weakness of human nature. The gigantic strength of Hinduism may be inferred from the fact that it not only succeeded in completely expelling Buddhism from Indiaa religion which had all the influential support that any national religion could have, but it also succeeded in absorbing in a wonderful manner the creeds and cults of all the aboriginal tribes. It is extremely difficult, therefore, to define Hinduism. Mr. Risley, who wrote the last census report, describes Hinduism as "Animism more or less tempered by philosophy." At one end is Animism, an essentially materialistic theory of th~ngs, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other. end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcendental metaphysics. Between these two extremes a place has been found for every form of belief and practise that it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. There is included the worship of demons, of natural forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive elements, modern machinery; there are sects which enjoin the strictest forms of asceticism, sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery, sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditations. All these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect or sentiment to which it appeals, and through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of an all-pervading pessimism, the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of personal existence, and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.

There is, no doubt, something fascinating in higher Hinduism, which is nothing but pure spiritual pantheism. It is the outcome of • Professor Satthianadhan, a well-known Indian Christian, is now in America Delivering lectures at Princeton Seminary, Union Seminary (New York), Yale University, and other places. He is a graduate of Cambridge University, England, and a leader in Christian thought in India.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIA:<ITY IN INDIA

the unquenchable craving in man to find the One in the Many, and the quintessence of the system, which goes bv the name of VedantislIl, h~s been admirably summed up in these ~ords: "Brahman is trne, the world is false, the soul is Brahman and nothing else." This is not the place to enter into a critical examination of Vedantism, but ill passing I may note the radical difference between the Ohristian and Hindu plan of salvation.

According to higher Hinduism, salvation comes not by righteous"

ness, but by knowledge; not by the casting ou t of sin, but by emerging out of ignorance. The root of all evil is not a discordant and unsu bmissive will, but a darkened understanding. The remedy, therefore, is not moral but metaphysical.

This antagonism between the Hindu and Ohristian plan of sal- vation shows the utter impossi- bility of Ohristianity making any compromise with Hinduism. It is the fashion nowadays to speak of the necessity of presenting Ohristianity to the people of SAMUEL SATTHlANADHA"

India in an Oriental garb, bu t so All Indian Christian Graduate of Cambridge Fnlv" r· . .• sity. Now Pr'ofessor of Logic in the Pl'esfd(,III'.' long as hIgher HmdUlsm starts College, Madr•• U niversity with an impersonal Being, a blind, self-evolving principle acting under an iron necessity, and without any definite relation to man, and so long as salvation is made to con- sist in the identification of the soul of man with this impersonal entity, there is no possibility of effecting any reconciliation between Christianity and Hinduism.

The eternal and immutable principles of Ohristianity are the same for all nations, and these principles have very little ill common with those of higher Hinduism. As for popular Hinduism, Ohristianity must of necessity assume an attitude of antagonism toward it, for even the most zealous advocates of Hinduism admit that the popular form of it is so encrusted with superstitions and accretions, that it is now more a collection of cults or a group of religions than any definite consistent creed. The strength of Hinduism consists in its myriad- headed nature, for while the thoughtful few have been trying to evolve a system of rp.ligious thought with the aid of metaphysics, the masses have been allowed to satisfy every legitimate and even every illegiti-

mate craving of their theogonic instinct by a reckless indulgence III beliefs and practises, rites and ceremonies, fasts and festivals.

What Impression Has Christianity Made on Hinduism?

We hear a great Jeal in these days from superficial critics of missions as to the failure of Christianity in India, but such critics-and among them, I am sorry to say, are many British and American tourists-fail to take into consideration the comparatively short time organized missionary effort has been at work in India. It is true that Christianity has been in the land since the second century, for the Syrian communities on the west coast date their origin from this period; Catholic missions have been at work since the sixteenth century, and Protestant missions since the beginning of the eighteenth century; but it was only in the nineteenth century that any definite organized efforts were put forth to evangelize India.

What has been the result? In the first place, there has been a phenomenal growth in the number of Christians. Gibbon puts the number of Christians in the days of Constantine at five or six nJillions; but this is said to be below the mark, and ten millions is regarded as a more probable number. The number of native Christians at the last census of 1901 was close on to two and three-quarter millions, the rate of increase for the decade being 30 per cent., ten times that of the general population. Since 1871 the increase has been 113 per cent. The great bulk of the increase during these years is due to the conversion of Hindus and others to Christianity. Should Christianity continue to spread at the rate it has done, within five or six decades the number of Indian Christians will probably equal the number of Christians in the Roman Empire in the days of Constantine.

Another point worthy of note is that Protestant Christians have grown more rapidly during the thirty years ending 1901 than have Roman Catholics. 'rhe most remarkable feature, therefore, of recent census reports is this conspicuous increase in native Christians, which clearly shows that a progressive movement has been at work ever since missionary effort in India became definitely organized. The native Church is not only increasing in numbers, but in position and in wealth. Native Christians are, with the Brahmans, the best educated community in India, aml are likely ultimately to divide the intellectual leadership of India along with educated Brahmans and Moham medans.

In some quarters an attempt has been made to minimize the significance of the growth of Christianity in India, for it is said that Christianity has proved successful only among the depressed classes of Indian society. There is considerable exaggeration in this statement. We are not justified in saying that the influence of Christian. ity on the higher castes has been insignificant simply because the

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA 8!H

extraordinary success of Christiall work among thc lower castes and classes of Indian society has overshadowed the work among the higher castes. A survey of the Indian Christian community will show that the number of converts from the higher castes is by no means insignificant, and the leaders of the community everywhere are either high caste converts or their descendants. It must, of course, be admitted that those classes of the Indian population least influenced by the subtle stereotyping influence of Hindu culture and Hindu religion have become most accessible to Christianity. But what is the result? It is those very classes, despised, trampled down, and looked upon as utterly incapable of improvement of any kind, that now, with the enlightening influence of Christianity, compete successfully with the highest castes and classes of Indian society in every direction. In my opinion, even if there had not been a single convert from the higher classes of Hindu society, the transformation which Christianity has wrought among the lower classes it has won over to ita fold is itself a clear evidence of its unique triumph in India. '1'he following is the testimony of an orthodox Hindu gentleman: Christian missionaries have accomplished a work in this country which, to one who contemplates it in all its grandeur and in all its glory, appears the marvelous or miraculous effort of some angel of benevolence. The lower classes-those classes to whom the illumination of the mind and spirit with which man is divinely endowed had for ages, to their eternal dishonor, been denied by the native rulers of ancient India and the founders of Aryan civilization, or conceded, if at all, after a course of asceticism and self-torture impossible to most human beings-these classes have advanced by leaps and bounds, and taken their position almost in the front ranks of Indian society.

The question of the spiritual effects of Christianity on those who have accepted it in all sincerity is far more important. 'rhe test of it religion is the lives it produces. It is a success to the degree in which it makes the individual an embodiment of virtue, the family a source of peace, and the community a source of blessedness. How far have Christian missions in India succeeded in securing the Stl preme credential of Christianity-viz., Christian lives? I have had the inestimable privilege of living among English Christians, and when I compare the brightest specimens among them with Christians ill India, I must admit that there is a great gulf; but when I bring to mind the fact that England is an old Christian country, that the people there have been basking for centuries under the sunshine of Christian faith, while the people of India have only recently been brought under Christian influence; when I think of the environments of Inuian Christians, and of all that they have to unlearn before becoming capable of assimilating the higher teachings of Christianity, I can not help taking a hopeful view of Indian Christianity. Missionaries who have

been in the country for some time bear emphatic testimony to the new type of character that is manifesting itself in the sccond and third generation of Uhristians. The type of Christian life that we meet with now is more marked than it was twenty or thirty years ago, and it is distinctly a higher type. I do not say that there are no disappointments in the results of Christian efforts in India, but still there is not a missionary worker who can not point to many striking examples of the grace of God. "I have met in the East," says Dr. Cuthbert Hall in his latest published work, "native Christians as mature and balanced in the spiritual life as any whom I have known in the West," and his words are as applicable to India as they are to Japan.

Some Indirect Results of Christian Work So far I have been dealing with some of the direct visible results of Christian effort in India. What about the indirect results? The parable of the leaven teaches that the Kingdom of God is something invisible, inward, vital; being a principle from within, its progress can not be measured solely by visible results. Its power and influence are seen just as much in the silent leavening influence which it exerts on society as on the numbers that become visibly enrolled as members. In India the leavening influence of Christianity is mightily at work. Christianity has succeeded in implanting a new spirit resulting in changed conditions and remedial measures of far-reaching consequence.

I do not forget that the influence of Christianity has been brought to bear upon India along with another powerful solvent-the great civilizing force of the British government; but who will deny that the best fundamental principles of the government have their source and motive power in Christianity? The positive measures adopted by government for the suppression of evils that have been associated with Hinduism for centuries are in a large measure due to Christian influence. The abolition of suttee, the emancipation of the depressed classes from the tyranny of caste, the restoration of the rights of property to converts-these and other beneficent measures have been prompted and carried out largely through missionary efforts. 'The government of India itself has over and over acknowledged the" great obligations under which it is laid by the benevolent exertions of missionaries," which are infusing new vigor into the stereotyped life of the great populations under British rule, and are preparing them to be in every way better men and better citizens of the great empire in which they dwell. It was Christianity that became the great guide and awakener of modern Europe. In India also it is Christianity that has promoted social progress and national development. In the matter of social reform the people are being unconsciously guided by

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Ohristian ideals. '['he doctrine of the brotherhood of man is being appreciated now in a way that it has never been before, and it is Ohristian standards of judgment that are applied by the Indian press in the criticisms of some of the measures of the British government. Hinduism is based upon caste, but, following the example of the mis- sionaries, the people of the higher castes are attempting to do some- thing to improve the condition of the depressed classes. A Hindn prince, the Gaikwar of Baroda, gave great offense the other day to the orthodox sections of the Hindu community by publicly denouncing caste as the greatest hindrance to progress in India.

The enormous superiority of Ohristianity is due in part to the fact that it allies itself everywhere with the cause of education, and in India it was the missionaries who were the pioneers in education. Nothing has proved so beneficial to the people of India as the English system of education, which they have been receiying within the last half of a century; and whatever may be the efforts of government and indigenous native agencies in the cause of education at the present moment, it mnst be conceded that to missionaries chiefly belong the great honor of organizing and carrying out successfully a sound and liberal educational system. Institutions such as the Ohristian Oollege (Madras), Wilson's Oollege (Bombay), Foreman Ohristian Oollege (Lahore), Hyslop Oollege (Nagpore), are being used mightily by God for the carrying out of the purposes of the Kingdom of God. The actual conversions from mission institutions may not be many, but they Itre doing a great preparatory work in leavening Hindu society with Ohristian ideas. There are many secret disciples of Ohrist throughout India who accept Him as their Master and are guided by His precepts, and these are generally those who had received their instruction at some time or other in mission institutions.

Then, again, in connection with female education, the philanthropic efforts of mission bodies assu me a still greater prominence. Missionaries were the first to organize and carry out successfully a system of home or zenana education, a system eminently suited to the circumstances of the country. Even to this day, in spite of a great deal of talk about the dangers resulting from sending Hindu girls to mission schools, the instruction of the women of the country is to a great extent in the hands of missionaries. It has been computed that missionaries control fully one-third of the college education of India, one-tenth of secondary education, and about one-fourth of the total number of all pupils, while of the girls receiving instruction, onethird at least are under missionary training.

That Ohristianity is interpenetrating the whole of Hincu religious thought is evident on all sides. The last three decades have been marked by a new religious enthusiasm, and a vigorous and widespread attempt is being made to revive Hinduism or to go back to its pris-

tine purity. l-ieo-Hinduism is an attempt at construction by a process of elimination and assimilation, and it is the searchlight of Christianity that has brought to light its defects and shortcomings. Take, for instance, the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago. The chief features of this Hew movement are a deeply felt and openly expressed dissatisfaction with popular and mythological Hinduism, the attempt to base religion on a form of spiritual pantheism, and the emphasis laid on a purer' standard of ethics for the guidance of conduct. It is curious to note in this connection that the popularity of the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda was chiefly due to the widespread rumor in India that many Americans had been converted to Vedantism. I mention this merely to show the extent to which religious movements in India are influenced by a spirit of patriotism. To the same cause may also be traced the attempts of many thoughtful Hindus, at the present time, to regenerate their community on national lines and in harmony with the traditions of the past. Of course the Neo-Hindu movements are not all of one type; for instance, the movement with which Mrs. Annie Besant's name is associated, panders more to national pride; for she has apparently fallen in, love with the whole of Hinduism-its philosophy, which she thinks unifies all systems of thought; its idolatry, which she interprets as symbolism; and its mythology, into which she tries to read all kinds of occult meaning. 'rho the Neo-Hindu movements of the present day present a variegated web, all have certain affinities: all are eclectic, all unite to exalt the Hindu genius, and all try to read into Hinduism the higher teachings of Christianity. In a remarkable article entitled "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedante," a Hindu gentleman declares that" there is not the slightest difference between the true spirit of Christianity and the true spirit of Hinduism as it is expounded by its greatest authorities, whatever may be the excrescences that may have gathered round both in course of time."

TIH're is another clll:rent of thought which is more directly influenced by Christianity, and that is reflected in the various theistic movements with which the names of Ram Mohun Roy, Keshub Chender Sen, Dayanand Saraswati, and l1ozumdar are connected. The Somajes, or churches, founded by these reformers are all eclectic. They use extracts from all sacred books, tho the Bihle is the chief source of their teaching. They denounce caste and idolatry, and recognize generally the unsatisfactory llature of Hinduism. '1'here is a great reluctance to accept dogmas, hence the religious belief is more or less nebulous; but iu all the forms of Brahmanism there is a truer conception of God as personal. '1'he Brahmans themselves acknowledge the influence of Christianity 011 their creeds. "The Bmhmo Somaj," said one of its leaders, "is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of

Ohristianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryan. Ohristianity came and moved with our old Oriental faith, and from that time we grew." What there is of theology in this new Brahmanism is saturated with Ohristian ideas. One form of Brahmanism, however, known as the Arya Somaj, is extremely conservative, for it professes to be based entirely upon the revelations of God in the Vedas and in nature.

But whatever may be the attitude of present-day religious movements in India toward Ohristianit.y, this one thing is clear: that the personality of Ohrist is laying hold of the mind and heart of India with an irresistible and growing power. There was a time when the very name of Ohrist was held in contempt, but now no name is more highly revered, and the average educated Hindu has a great many things to say in praise of Ohrist. A prominent Indian writer, in the course of a discussion in a leading journal on "The Future of Ohristianity in India," says: "Tho the Indian peoples will never be Ohristians, they have nevertheless not rejected Ohrist. He is already enshrined in the hearts of the educated Hindus as the great exemplar of practical morality." One of the last things which Prof. Max Muller wrote before his death was an "open letter" to his friend Mozumdar, urging upon him the desirability of Brahmos casting in their lot with Ohristians, for he said: "From my point of view, India, at least the best part of it, is already converted to Ohristianity."

I think I have brought forward sufficient facts to show that the leaven of Ohristianity is working perceptibly in India. 'rhe erroneous faith in India's creeds and philosophy has been shaken, and a spirit of inquiry and serious thought is setting in in right earnest. Ohrist has entered the field of India, and has become a tremendous reality to be reckoned with. The contest may be long, for the duel between Hinduism and Ohr-istianity is to a great extent a patriotic contest, but the result is certain. The Kingdom, tho advancing secretly, is yet preparing for a glorious revelation, and the Sun of Righteousness, with life and healing under His wings, is gilding the tops of India's mountains, and will grow and spread and shine more and more unto the perfect day.

A MISSIONARY in China once heard a group of Ohinamen discussing the various religions of Ohina. At last one of the group said: "It is just as if a Chinaman were down in a deep pit, and wanted help to get out. Confucius came along and said: 'If you had only kept my precepts, you would not have fallen into this pit.' Buddha also came to the mouth of the pit, saying: 'Ah! poor Ohinaman, if you were only up where I am, I would make you all right.' The Ohinaman replied: 'If I were where you are, I would not want help.' But then there came along .Jesus Ohrist, with tears in His eyes, and He jumped right into the pit and lifted the poor man right out of it." This is the love whieh wins our hearts.

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN* BY REV. ROBERT A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Ever since the Lord Jesus Christ preached the Word of Life from a fisherman's boat on the Sea of Galilee, making some of those who followed Him "fishers of men," there has been a peculiar interest in work accomplished by this means among those who could not otherwise be reached with the Gospel message. Mission vessels have long been in use among the South Sea Islands, and also off the coast of Greenland and Labrador, fulfilling a very important mission; but in the former case these have been largely used for the conveyance of missionaries to their lonely stations, and the carrying of supplies to them from time to time. It remained for the American Baptist Missionary Union to open a work in Japan, the most unique of its kind among all missionary effort.

The Japanese Empire is composed of over three thousand islands, many of the larger islands being densely populated, the whole population numbering close upon fifty million souls. Nowhere are these islands seen to greater advantage than in the far-famed Inland Sea of Japan, noted for its exquisite beauty and ever changing charm of scenery. This sea, extending as it does from Kobe, a large city of 290,000 population, at its eastern entrance, to Shimonoseki, another city of over 100,000, at its western entrance, a distance of over three hundred iniles, is, at its widest point, about eighty miles, and is bounded by the main island, Hondo, on the northwest, and by Shikoku and Kiu Shiu on the southeast. It contains hundreds of islands, large and small, many of which rise abruptly from the sea, some to a height of two or three thousand feet. Every foot of land capable of cultivation is carefully looked after, and the traveller, as he passes through the sea, can not fail to notice the terraces, many hundreds of feet up the mountain rides. The majority of the islands are very thickly populated; Shozushima, for instance, is said to contain over 60,000 people. It is very difficult to estimate with any degree of accuracy the population of all the islands of the Inland Sea, as they are distributed among the different provinces, or "kens," into which Japan is divided, along its borders. Between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000 would be a very moderate estimate for the number of people who live on these beautiful islands.

. The story of the beginning of Gospel work among these islands is a very interesting one, and shows not only how God in His wonderful wisdom opens up the way for the making known of His message of life and peace to all men, but how He marvelously prepares the hearts * This ship is called the Fukuin Mm'u. The word "Fukuin" means, in Japanese, "Good ~ews," or H Glad Tidings," and the word" Maru," while it has no meaning in this connection, is always attached to names of vessels,

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

of His own people for the canyil'lg out of His purposes in making it possible, even for those who are cut off in a measure from the great outer world, to hear the blessed news of salvation.

Nineteen years ago the writer was 011 an extended tour on missionary work which took him all through the southwestern part of Japan. He had occasion to eros" the Inland Sea from I mabari to Hiroshima on the main island, a voyage of about sixty or seventy miles. '1'here were not many steamers touching at the islands at that time, and it was not possible to make the trip without going back all his tracks. While considering the matter, It Japanese fisherman offered to take him to his destination in a fishing-jullk for a consideratioll. The offer was accepted, A~ 'OLD JAPASESE ,TC:-;K ox THE INLAND SEA and he, with his helper and stock of Scriptures, climbed all board. We set sail, expecting to reach our haven in about twelve hours or so, but a severe storm arose, and we were driven many miles off our direct course, and it took us over sixty hours to make land. Even then :ve were dropped on the beach twenty miles away from the city we were making for, but most thankful were we to be on terra firma once more: As we sailed out and in among these lovely islands, teeming with life, the thought came: "What a wonderful field for Christian effort was here waiting for anyone ready to enter upon it! " Many inquiries were made, and it was found that no one had ever attempted to reach these island people with the Gospel. Here, right in the track of th~ great steamers bringing thousands of tourists, along with the products and and influences of the Western civilization which was to so wonderfully

transform the Japanese people, was an untouched field for missionary effort. ~hy should we not have a mission vessel that would reach these lonely islanders who watched with curiosity and wonderment these great vessels and warships from all nations passing through their beautiful inland sea? 'Twenty years ago the Christian people of the West had not awakened to the glorious opportunities awaiting them for the winning of the Japanese nation to Christ. Mission work was just beginning, and missionaries were few in number. The idea of a mission vessel for this peculiar work was a new one, and while some on the field saw a great many difficulties in the way, such as heavy expense, dangers from the intricate navigation among the islands, and the possibility of not securing a passport from the government for this work yet the scheme was approved hy Dr. Mabie when he visited Japan several years ago, and by others who realized the great possibilities in that field. 'rhe task of securing the ten or twelve thousand dollars needed for the building of such a vessel was not an easy one, and the means were not forthcoming for the opening of this work at that time. '1'he thought was laid aside for some years, but not forgotten. It remained in the providence of God for a deal' old lady from Scotland, who had laid upon her heart the burden of giving the Gospel to Liu-Chin islanders, to lend a new impetus to the call of this needy field of the islands of the Inland Sea. Soon after the opening of the T-liu-Chiu work Mrs. Allan was called to her reward, but her son took up his mother's interest in this work, and has maintained it ever since.

'1'en or eleven years ago the question of providing a vessel for the work in the Inland Sea was laid before Mr. Allan, and, after careful consideration of all the known peculiarities of the field and its needs, he offered to give to the American Baptist Missionary Union a sum of money sufficient to build and properly equip a vessel, provided that society would undertake to carryon the work. This was a very generous offer, !3specially in view of the fact that Mr. Allan is not a member of the Baptist Church in this country, but was thoroughly interested in the evangelistic work carried on by the Baptist mission in Japan. The executive committee unanimously agreed to accept the offer of Mr. Allan and to carry out the provisions of the gift.

The funds werp, provided and the support of the vessel assured, and the only need now was a properly equipped man to assume charge of. the new enterprise. He must needs be an expert navigator, as the Inland Sea, owing to hidden rocks, swift tides, and connter cnrrents, requires great skill in one who ventures ont of the chartered channel of the regular ocean liners. It is practically impossible to secure any charts that can be depended upon, so that there is always an element of danger in work of this kind. He must be a linguist of more than ordinary ability, as his crew will be made up entirely of native sailors, whose ideas of navigation are somewhat crude; and his work among

the islanders will necessitate an intimate knowledge of the vernacular.

He should also be a Christian missionary of some experience, for, altho he will have native evangelists on board his ship to help spread the good tidings, yet he must be the organizer and director of the work- the one upon whom the whole re- sponsibility of this island field " among the isles of the sea" rests.

The difficl~lty of finding these several qualifications united in one man seemed insurmountable for a time, but, believing that God would not so signally have opened the way and furnished the means for this unique work unless He had somewhere in training the man to carry it forward, we waited for his coming. He proved to be Mr. Luke W. Bickel, son of Dr.

Phillip Bickel, for many years the head of our Baptist work in Germany. Captain Bickel was admirably adapted to fulfil the re- CAPTAIN LUKE w. B[CKEL requirements of the situation.

Born in Cincinnati, Ohio, receiving his education partly in this country and partly in Germany, going to sea in early manhood be- cause of weak lungs, he rose to the rank of captain in the British merchant marine. Leaving that service to become a successful mis- sionary in connection with the English Baptist Tract Society, he was thoroughly equipped to become, by natural and acquired qualifications, commander of the" Gospel Ship" in the Master's service in Japan.

The Fukuin Jfal'u was built in Yokohama under the captain's superintendence, and was launched in September, 1899. She is a trim little craft, built along beautiful lines, nearly eighty feet long, nine- teen feet in breadth, and ten feet draft. Her rating at Lloyd's is "Star A-I" for ten years. She carries no insurance, however, as the dangers of lIavigation in the Inland Sea are 80 great that the premiums would cost ten per cent. of her whole value annually. By special favor of the imperial Japanese government permission has been given for her to cruise among the islands of the Inland Sea under the Stars and Stripes of America, and it remained for her captain and his evangel- ists to prove that her banner was" love" and" peace."

During the first three months of her cruise, which included the visiting of one hundred and thirteen towns and villages, representing nearly one hundred thousand souls, only one place was found where the Gospel had ever been heard, and this was where a man lived who

had visited the mainland! This was in itself sufficient to prove the need of the ship for such a neglected field. Since then nearly a hun- dred islands have been visited and revisited, in some cases three or four times, and many tens of thousands of people have been gathered in meetings and brought within sound of the Gospel message.

When the captain anchors his ship off one of the islands the curi- osity of the people is at once aroused, and the children avail them- selves of any old sampan in the harbor to scull out to the trim-looking craft to make investigations. The villagers keep a watchful eye upon its movements, and are rewarded by seeing the captain's boat put off for the shore with the captain and an evangelist. rl'hey will find a little crowd gathered at the landing-place, and from this group the evangelist will probably find a clue to some desirable place to hold a meeting, while the captain reports his arrival to the proper authorities, and together they will call npon the head man of the town and pay their respects. This will insure polite consideration of their requirements from all the islanders. Often the invitation comes from the head man of the village to use his honse for a meeting, which may be accepted if that happens to be large and cen tra!. Sometimes the meetings arti held in the schoolhouses, in empty warehouses or factories, in village hospitals, and even in temples-often on the beach, in farm yards, by a wayside shrine protected by the shadow of some spreading tree, hut wherever held the preachers are sure of an audience.

One does not realize the density of the popUlation until a halt is llJade, and the people gather from all directions to look on while the captain fastens on the wall or tree or bamboo thicket a brightly colored chart illustrating some Gospel truth which he or the evangelist briefly explains, and thus lay the foundations upon which they mean to build at greater length in the evening meetings when the older people in the village can come. Children are an excellent advertising medium, and they literally seem to rise out of the ground in all directions.

At the larger meetings the types of people represented will be doctors, priests, teachers, farmers, tradespeople, weavers, mechanics, and, lastly, fishermen. '1'here are not nearly so many fishermen as people would imagine on these islands, but they constitute a class by themselves, as also do the" Eta," of which small groups may be found on most of the islands. These people live entirely in village communities, having a peculiar system of local self-government, and dealing with the central government officials through an elected village head man.

The various sects of Buddhism and Shintoism find adherents here as on the mainland, bnt there was nothing in the way of religious teaching when the captain opened his work. Among these islands, as

1905J THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

THg .. }4"l'KUIN M.ARU ~ (SHIP OF GLAD 'l'IDLNGS) in the Liu-Chiu gronp, the opening of Christian work stirred the Buddhists up somewhat, but very little opposition was shown to our work. The priests, living indolent, sensual lives, were about as ignorant as the people, and Buddhism was degraded to an incomprehensible maze of superstitions, to which each priest added according to his passing need or fancy, while Shintoism became partly hero-worship, and partly worship of all that was strange or inexplicable to the untutored mind of the islanders. The two systems were inextricably mixed in the minds of the common people. 'fhe few mtelligent minds were agnostic and hard to reach with Gospel truths. The great majority were ignorant and crednlous, and lived in continual superstitious dread of the unknowu. The consequence in all cases being a deplorable lack of moral responsibility in life, whether public or private, to such an extent that it is almost impossible for anyone living in this country to realize, and if described would not be believed.

More than five years have passed since the Gospel ship first appeared in the Inland Sea, and it has been abundantly proved that she is a heaven-sent evangel to the islanders. From the crowds that gathered first out of curiosity to hear what the white foreigner had to say, many have stayed to listen and to inquire further of the strange new doctrines which profess to be able to change men's lives and give them a new outlook upon the life that now is and that which is to come.

Some have come to the ship and spent hours with the captain in order to learn more; among this number have been Buddhist priests in several instances, and in some cases they have encouraged their people to listen to the Gospel teaching. 'fhe captain seems to have rare tact in not antagonizing this class; indeed, on the contrary, he seems to inspire them with a desire for the truth as it is in Jesus. Not only has the captain seen a blessed transformation in the lives of his crew, not one of whom were Ohristians when he started out, but his heart is continually rejoiced over the frequent invitations he has to revisit islands where the people get tired of waiting their turn, so anxious are they to be built up in the new faith which is going to mean so much to them.

The captain has for the present divided his field up into three groups, and has stationed Japanese evangelists at convenient centers in two of these groups, visiting them in turn, and going with each worker in his rounds among the villages, and thus with every visit gradually extending and reaching out, that other places may be brought within the sound of the Gospel. Returning soldiers and sailors, who have received some knowledge of the truth from the Gospel portions furnished them as they went forth to war, will find encouragement from these workers as they return to the little hamlets where the Gospel was unknown when they left to join the army or navy some years ago. Each year, when the captain gets his permit for sailing among the islands renewed, he meets with fresh courtesy from the Japanese government. After his third year he was surprised to find that word had been sent to all the village officials where most of his work had been put in, and other places where he was likely to go, that he should be treated with every courtesy.

In 1902 a motor launch was sent out by Mr. Allan, that the captain might more easily get about among the islands from some good central anchorage, as oftentimes he was greatly hindered by adverse winds and tides, and time seemed so precious when souls were dying without a knowledge of the Light. One year ago the great possibilities of the work and the encouragement given led the executive committee to authorize the putting of a gasoline engine into the vessel itself. The captain will now be relieved of many of the harassing difficulties of navigation, being in a measure lifted above the limitations of tides and currents, and the usefulness of the F1lkuin ~l1ar1t will be more than doubled, as also, we trust, the life and health of the captain. He has a wide and blessed field of usefulness among these islands, helping to bring them out into the light and liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that these isles may become habitations of light and peace where the Lord shall rule in the hearts of the people.

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA BY REY. S. F. )IOORE, SEOUL, KOREA missionary to the Presbyterian Board (~orth) September, 1905, is destined to be a historic month in Korean mis- sions, as it marks the rise of the General Council of Evangelical Mis- sions in Korea. This council has representatives from the following bodies: the two Methodist missions (North and South) of the United States, and the four Presbyterian missions, Canadian, Australian, and the American (the Presbyterian Church North and South).

On September 11th, at the opening session of the Presbyterian Council, an overture was presented from the Seoul Committee, asking that steps be takell to carry into effect the plans suggested at the meeting in June (see p. 689, September REVIEW). The principal reso- lutions then offered declared that "the time is ripe for the establish- ment of one Korean national church, to be called' The Church of Christ in Korea,''' and proposed a union of the Presbyterian and Methodist forces in educational, medical, and evangelistic work, the union of native church papers under a joint editorship, a nnion hymn-book, and the establishment of a union publishing house. This overture was referred to a committee, to report on the following afternoon.

A mass-meeting of missionaries was held on Monday evening at the chapel of the Methodist Girls' School, and the commodious room was filled with representatives of the missions. Rev. Horace G. Underwood, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mission, was elected chairman, and Rev. D. A. Bunker, of the Methodist Mission, secretary. "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love" was followed by prayer. Resolutions adopted by committees representing the various missions were then read, and the question was thrown open for discussion. The Rev. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Church (South), expressed his conviction that only one question was to be decided: "What is the will of the Lord? " He said that at such a time Satan is not likely to be idle, and one of his wiles to kill such a movement was to lead men to agree to the general plan, but tempt them to object to the terms or details of the agreement. "In this matter of union I believe God wants to make Korea an object-lesson to the world."

Rev. W. L. Swallen, of the Presbyterian Church, said that for a long time he had desired union, but felt that it was impossible. Now he felt differently. Recently he had been praying for the Methodist missionaries the same as for those of his own denomination. If Presbyterians or Methodists wish to unite in this movement as Presbyterians and Methodists there can be no true union. There must be mutually a Christian spirit of willingness to make concessions to magnify the essentials and to minimize the non-essential points of tlifference. There must be not simply a union of forces in educational and medical work,

but a real union with only one native church. The best way to begin seemed to him to establish a council of evangelical missions in Korea, to have advisory powers and such other powers as may be delegated to it by the missions from time to time.

Rev. W. D. Reynolds, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, said that before coming to Korea the word" union" had been a bugbear. Ue could not have voted then even for union with the Presbyterian Church (North). But since coming to Korea, thirteen years ago, he had been in a different atmosphere, and desired "one Presbyterian Church for Korea." He believed now in real union of all evangelical denominations, and organic union for the native Church.

Rev. S. F. Moore said that formerly there had seemed to him only two possible paths to union. Either the Presbyterians must be so desirous of union that they would accept the Episcopal form of government, or else the Methodists must be ready for the sake of union to accept the Presbyterian polity. But among the seven Methodist bodies laboring in Japan, some hold to the Episcopal form of government and others are believers in the parity of the ministry. They united on the plan of having all the ministers on a common footing except one, to be chosen President of the Church, and holding that position for eight years. The Presbyterians and Methodists in Korea might come together under some similar arrangement.

Rev. W. B. Scranton, M.D., Superintendent of the Methodist Mission, moved to organize an Evangelical Council of Missions. This motion was carried, and the missionaries present thus constituted themselves the Evangelical Council of Missions in Korea. The chairman and secretary were continued in their respective offices, and a committee representing all the missions was appointed to prepare a constitution and by-laws for the new body.

The Presbyterian Council met on Tuesday afternoon, and adopted the following report from the committee to whom this overture on union had been referred: We recommend: First. That this council (the Presbyterian) approve of the formation of a council of all evangelical missions in Korea, with advisory powers only, and such other powers as the various missions may delegate to it from time to time.

Second. That when all the missions represented in the Presbyterian Council shall indicate to it their desire that the Evangelical Council shall exercise any power previously delegated to this body, the Presbyterian Council shall transfer said power from itself to the Evangelical Council.

Third. That until the Council of Evangelical Missions is ready to form one Evangelical Church in Korea, the Council of Presbyterian Missions, while seeking in every way to encourage and facilitate union, proceed with the organization of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Korea, in accordance with our previously established principles.

Fourth. That this council instruct the hymn-book committee to confer with the Methodist hymn-book committee, granting power to its

1905J RTEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

cOlllmittee to act with the others in prepa,ring and publishing a common hymn-book.

On Friday, September 15th, the Evangelical Chapel was again crowded with representatives of the six missions, about one hundred and twenty-five missionaries being present. Hev. G. W. Cram, of the ~outhern Methodist Mission, read the 17th chapter of John as the Scripture lesson, and the report of the Committee ol,l Constitution was taken up, and the following articles were adopteu: First. The NAME of this conference shall be The General Council of Evangelical MIssions in Korea.

Second. The AIM of this council shall be coopel'ated in Christian work, and eventually the organization of one Evangelical Church in Korea.

Third. POWERS. The council shall have advisory and such othel' powers as may be delegated to it by the missions.

Fou?·th. MEMBERSHIP. Members of all evangelical missions composing the council shall be entitled to membership, provided, however, that only ordained missionaries shall have a right to vote on matters pertaining to Church organization and government.

Officers elected: Dr. H. G. Underwood, chairman; Dr. W. B. Scranton, vice-chairman; D. A. Bunker, secretary-treasurer, and Hev. E. H. Miller, statistician. An Executive Committee consisting of one member from each mission was given power to execute plans approved by the council, and to decide ad interim, any questions of comity, etc., submitted by the missions. Such decisions have no binding authority, but are to be communicated to the missions concerned for their consideration. 1'he Executive Committee was also asked to take into consideration the question of division of territory, and report to the next annual meeting of the council. To this committee was also referred the snggestion that the words "Presbyterian," "Methodist," and" Bishops" (the name used by the Southern Methodist Church) be dropped, and the term" Christian" be substitued as the name for the native Church. The Hymn-book Committees of the various missions were constituted the Hymn-book Committee of the council, and were given power to prepare and publish a common hymn-book.

It was voted that all the missions unite in publishing a common church newspaper in the Korean language, to be known as the" Newspaper of the Chtlrch of Ghrist." The principle of a union publishing house was also approved, and the question was referred to the missions. After the reading of reports on union of medical and educational work in Seoul, and a season of prayer, the council adjourned. One of the committee was instructed to prepare a prayer calendar for the Korean missionaries, so that they could unite daily in intercession for one another. The prayers of those at home are asked that Christian union may not only be consummated in Korea, but throughout the world. Surely none of the boards at home will endeavor to hinder a movement so manifestly inspired by the Spirit of God.

Benjamin BIBI.E SOCIETY COLPORTElTRS RTARTING OUT IN PERSIA BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA BY CHARLES E. G. TISDALL, ,TULFA, ISPAHA~, PERSIA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Persia Bible work in North Persia is carried on by the American Bible Society, and in South Persia and part of Turkish-Arabia by the British and Foreign Bible Society. In both divisions of the country we find many Biblical and historical names which have an interest not only for students of the Holy Scriptures, but also for readers of the Arabian Nights and Ancient and Modern History. In the north is IIamadan (ancient Ecbatana), where Esther and Mordecai are buried; Teheran, the capital of Persia, and 'l'abriz, where the Bab was executed. III the west, close to Kermanshah, is Bisitun (or Behistan), the site of the snmmer residence of the Median nobles and Babylonian Queen or Sassanian dynasties mentioned in the books of Esther, Ezra, and Nehemiah. In the immediate neighborhood of Kerll1anshah is'l'ak-i- Bostan, where there are some wonderful rock carvings in bas-relief of the Parthian kings on the mountain side. As we approach the Turkish border we corne to Yassin-tappeh, supposed to be the Resin of Genesis. The supposed ruins of Halah and Habor, cities of the l1edes, are found by the river Gozan, to which Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, carried the Samaritan captives (II. Kings xvii: 6). This river is now called the Holwan, and farther down on its banks we come to the ruins of Calah of Asshur. By this road Cyrus, Darius Hystaspis, and Alex-

BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

ander led their armies to conquer Babylonia and Assyria. Then in the southwest are the ruins of Shushan in the land of Elam, where Daniel saw the vision of the ram with two horns (Daniel viii: ~2), and where Esther was made Queen (Esther ii: 17). Here also is the sup- posed site of Daniel's tomb. Farther south we come to Mohammerah and Bushire, which were captured by the British in 1857. Shimz is the birthplace of the Bab and the tombs of the celebrated Persian poets Hafiz and Saadi. Farther north we have the wonderful ruins of Persepolis and the tombs of the kings, and not far away the tomb of Cyrus.

Soulli Persia Systematic Bible work was first started in Persia by Mr. James Watt for the British and Foreign BiDle Society in 18'18. He employed a Syrian named Benjamin Badal r.t Urumia, and sent him to Tiflis to be trained as a colporteur. Then on reaching Isfahan he employed an Armenian, George Mackertich, in 18'19, and sent him to Odessa to learn bookkeeping, with a view to his keeping the accounts of the society in Persia. On Mackertich's return from Odessa, in 1880, he accompanied Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., C. M. S. (the translator of the Bible into Persian), overland to Baghdad by way of Sultanabad and Kermanshah, opening depots at these places en route.* Benjamin Badal, having spent some years working as colporteur about Tiflis, traveled to Baghdad in 1881, and there joined ':Hackertich, and together these two carried on the work in Baghdad, Busrah, and the surrounding villages.* During the first year of the work Benjamin met with great success, especially in Shiraz. The Dar-ul-Elm, or seat of learning, where the mullahs (priests), thinking to find prophecies concerning Mohammed in the Scriptures, advised the people to buy and read the book, with the result that people purchased eagerly, and Benjamin sold about two thousand copies during his stay there, no less than six hundred of these being sold in one week. On the last day of that particular week his sales amounted to one hundred and twenty copies, all being in Persian.

On his next visit, however, Benjamin found that the mullahs had assumed a very different stand, and were so bitterly opposed to the sale of the Scriptures that they called him, and threatened to imprison • During 1880 the American Bible Society open"d work in the Xorth of Persia by appointing the late Rev. L. Whipple as their agent, and in 1885 the conntry was divided between the two societies by an imaginary line a little north of parallel 34.

tIn 1883 they appointed colporteurs and an Armenian clerk, Jacob Galustian, to keep the accounts, and proceeded to Persia to carryon the work there. The work in Southern Persia was supervised for the British and Foreign Bible Society by Dr. Bruce until ISBD, and by 1890 it had assumed such proportions as to warrant the appointment of a separate ag-ent, and Mr. ,J, A. Doug-las was sent out. He was replaced by the Rev. T. R. Hodgson in 1891. Mr. Hodgson had charge. of the agency until !895, when he was transferred to the Constantinople agency, aud then, while without an agent for three years, the work was supprvi'ied by the Right Rev. Bishop Stuart, D.D., of the C. 111. S., till the appointment of the writer in 1899.

and kill him if he offered the books for sale. They even went so far as to post notices on the gates of the bazaars and mosques forbidding the people to buy, and threatening them with fines and various penal- ties should they do so. Benjamin saw his chance here, and, with his . characteristic courage and trust r—:-;::::o—=—–=::—–:=—–, in his Master, altho quite alone, he took his books and sat under one of these notices offering the Scriptures for sale, thus using the prohibitionary notice as an ad- vertisemen t.

To Benjamin belongs the credit of opening the whole of Southern Persia, Turkish Arabia, and the Arabian ports on the Persian Gulf; this he did in spite of great oppooition and bodily suffering. At Muscat, on the Persian Gulf, he was very severely beaten by a mullah -so much so that .he hardly escaped with his TRY. .JVLFA BInI,1!} SHOP life. At Nahl1vend he was taken by another mullah and bastinadoed in the regular Persian fashion, his feet being beat.en almost to a jelly before he was released. During the beating he swooned twice from agony.

At Lar, the capital of the Laristan province, another colporteur had his books taken and burned, and sorRe years later, when Benjamin visited the same place, his books were treated likewise by the same mullah, while Benjamin himself was mobbed and beaten. Not being satisfied with all this, the mullah himself, at the head of a great crowd, proceeded to the place where Benjamin lodged in order to take and kill; him but the governor, hearing of his intention, sent guards and brought Benjamiu to his house before the mullah and his bloodthirsty followers arrived. Since then, owing to this mullah's opposition, it has been impossible to work in Lar. I went there a few years ago, taking Benjamin with me, thinking my lll'esence would protect him to some extent, but I was forbidden to sell a book by the governor, who also warned me that the mullah had recognized Benjamin, and had deputed certaiu men to kill him if he offereq books for sale. I ap- pealed to the governor for protection, but he replied that he was pow- less against the mullah, upon whose orders even his own body-guard would turn against him.

Our reception at Farl'ashband, on the same trip, was quite the other extreme, for here we were met with open arms, and here on Christ-

1905J BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

mas day, 1901, Benjamin sold one hundred and thirty copies of the Scriptures, supplying almost every person who could read.

The work in the Bnsrah vilayet was handed over to the Arabian mission of the Reformed Ohurch of America, on their starting work there in 1890, and the British and Foreign Bible Society agreed to make them a yearly grant toward the Bible work.* .

Mosul was added to th e Persia agency of the 13. and F. B. S. in 1898 (when the American mission withdrew) by a friendly arrange- ment with the A. 13. S. The work there and in the surroullding dis- ,Tneol) Calnst inn PACKI:X<i nOOKS I~ THr:::: UIRLI': HOCJET Y DEPOT IN Hl"SRIfl.E tricts has gone forward exceedingly well, considering the ullcivilizecl state of the country, where robberies and murders by the Kurdish highwaymen are of almost daily occurrence, making the colporteurs' tours very dangerous indeed. For the past twenty-one years (1883 to 1903 inclusive) no less than 110,310 copies of the Holy Word have been issued by the 13. and F. B. S. agency alone t-61,305 in Persia and 49,005 in Turkish-Arabia. Our beloved brother Benjamin Badal, who is now our superintenden t colporteur, is not merely a bookseller, • The work on the Arabian coast of the Persian Gulf was also taken ove ,· by the Arabian mission, and is at present worked by them from their stations at Bahrein and Muscat, where it IS supervi~ed by the Rev. S. lIf. Zwemer, D.D., and the Rev. James Cantine, and while these devoted servants of Christ are in charge of it, we may rest assnred that no effort will be spared m circulating the Word of Life. H ere also tbe B. and F. B. S. snpplies a ll Scriptnres used at fifty per cent. discount off selling price, freight paid, while tbe A. B. S. makes an anunal g rant of £100 toward tbe Bible work .

t These figures do not include those sold to the Arabian mission, but only those issued from our own dl"pots a nd hy OUI' ow n colporteurs.

but an evangelist. He has well deserved the title "Little Paul," by which he is known among his native brethren, for Benjamin, like Paul, rejoices to be counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Christ. George Mackertich and Jacob Galustian, who are now our su b-agen ts in Isfahan and Baghdad, deserve great credit for the way they have carried out the duties entrusted to them.

In North Persia During the fifteen years (1880-1895) that Hev. L. Whipple was agent for the A. B. S. in North Persia, some 60,000 Scriptures were issued in that field. Since his resignation the A. B. S. has had no agent in Persia, its work being supervised by the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. If Bible work in North Persia were once more placed on a systematic basis with regular colporteurs, much good would undoubtedly be accomplished.* Not only are the people in this district more accessible to the colporteur, who can travel and offer his books for sale without the danger of persecution that constantly threatens him in the south, but, owing to the ascendency of Russian influence in the north, the people are more civilized and a far larger proportion can read. Moreover, the towns in the llorth are larger than those in the south, and the region is more thickly populated. The mullahs have much less influence and power than in the SOli th, and the circulation of Scriptures could be carried on with far less opposition.

The law by which the Persian government prohibits the impt>rtation of Persian Scriptures is still in force and is rigidly carried out, in spite of all the efforts of the British Minister to have it altered or neglected. Thus we are at present unable to import a single copy of om most necessary Book. Will not Christians join us in prayer that all restrictions may he quickly removed. and the Word may have free course, to the extension of Christ's Kingdom in Persia.t , In 1893 the total output of the A. B. S. in North Persia was more than double that of the B. F. B. S. III the s')uth; whereas, on the other hand, during the three years. 1898-1900, the issues of the latter society exceeded those of the A. B. S. by five to one. In 1901, while the B. F. B. ,.. circulated 4,43;; copies in South l'ersia, there are no figures at all quoted in the A. B. S. report for the north.

'' We hope to be able, In a later number, to present an article on the interests of the AIHerican Bible Soeiety 111 Pel'sia~ which has deemed it prudent for some years past to earry on its work through the Arnerican Pre&byterian missionaries.-EDITURS.

SIDE-LIGHTA FOR STUDIES ON

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA "

REFERENCES TO BEST ARTICLES. BOOKS. AND LEAFLETS BY HEY. HENHY OTIS mnGHT, LL.ll. Secretal'Y of the Bureau of 1fissions While a great nnmber of mission study classes are using" Christus Liberator," or "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," qnestions will be sure to arise that clamor for settlement. One of the first steps which leaders of stndy classes should take, is to arrange with the public library to have all the desirable books on Africa brought together on an easily visible and accessible shelt This can always be managed where any topic is attracting the attention of a number of readers. It will prove very helpful wherever the library is well furnished.

A difficulty which can not fail to be met at the outset is the fact that the lessons relate not to one country, bnt to a continent. Lessons on India, or China, or Japan, give opportunity for study of details, but any series of studies on Africa will barely give one a chance to learn that South Africa and North Africa, or Nigeria and Uganda are as widely different iT! religion, language, racial characteristics, and social customs as are India and Japan.

For this reason leaders of study classes need to know what they are about-that is, to be alert, and keep in touch with literature which will illuminate the points referred to in the text-books. Some works of a general character should be constantly consulted in order to have before the mind what the continent is as a whole, wl1at it has been in relation to others, and especially what it now contains. Among books of this class are: Beach's" Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress,·' " Report of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, 1900," and the" Encylopedia of Missions, 190!." All of these works throw side-lights on Africa in connection with discussions of the world-wide missionary enterprises. Beach's Atlas is ind~spensable, with its large maps, its clear emphasis on missionary stations, and its index, that shows any clear eye, at a glance, which societies are established at each station and what they ltre doing there. "The Blue Book of Missions, 1905," is also valuable for its array of facts and statistics on Africa, and the various countries which compose it. For ready access to missionary facts it is unique.

The histories of the great missionary societies will also help leaders of study classes. Unhappily these are to be found in few public libraries. Of such, we may mention" The History of the Church Missionary Society," "The History of the London Missionary Society," "Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G.," and" The Moravian Missions," by J. Taylor Hamilton (1901). Noble's" Redemption of Africa" is it fine study of the general missionary situation, altho now a little old;

for the situation has changed in six years. Sir Harry Johnston's "History of the Colonization of Africa by Alien Races" gives a good idea of the medley of races found in the Dark Continent. Thornton's "Africa Waiting" is suggestive, tho very brief.

Many good general articles are to be found in the missionary periodicals. Those who have access to files of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find such articles in Vol. XIII. (1900), p. 417; Vol. XIV. (1901), p.410; Vol. XV. (1902), p.403; Vul. XVIII. (1905), pp. 510 and 590. "The Outside of Darkest Africa," in tbe Assembly Herald, 1904, p. 127, is good; so is "Facts About Africa,'; in the ~Mis­ sionary (Presbyterian South), 1903, p. 304, and" Success and Opportunities," in World- W£de lJfiss£ons for November, 1903.

One ne~ds to look a little more deeply than the class-books can do into the religions of Africa, and especially into fetishism. For an admirable interpretation of the fundamental ideas of fetishism, set forth in an entertaining style with abundant incidents of life and custom illustrating tllese ideas, Nassau's" Fetishism in West Africa" (Scribner, 1904) stands at the front. Articles on fetishism and spirit worship in Africa are found in TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Yol. VIII. (1895), p. 407; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 602; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 403; also in the j}!issionary IIemld, 1903, p. 553, and ill the Baptist Jfissiona7'Y 1lfagazine, ] 903, p. 1~6; 1905, p. 187.

Mohammedanism, altho an importation from abroad, is firmly rooted as an African religion. The classes should know something definite abou t it and the points where it differs from fetishism on th e one hand and from Christianity on the other. Sell's" The Faith of Islam," and Zwemer's recent book, "The Moslem Doctrine of God," will suggest to leaders how to give the classes some clear notion of the religion that vehemently opposses Christianity throughout the northern half of the Continent.

Biographies of Missionaries and Converts 'l'here is no better door of entrance to the missionary work in Africa with the atmosphere in which it struggles along then biographical sketches of master missionaries. The spirit in which the work is done chiefly impresses one in reading such biographies. Like the books of the Bible, no matter what country they describe as the background of the missionary's life, the motive, hope, and unshaken purpose which appears in all is the same-to give these black people knowledge of Jesus, so that they may be men. Of such biographies a few are: Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone," .T. S. Moffat's" Robert and Mary Moffat," W. D. Mackenzie's " John Mackenzie, South Africa Missionary and Statesman," E. C. Dawson's "Life of James Hannington" (and the lives' of two other heroes, "Mackay of Uganda" and" Pilkington of Uganda"); Miss E. J. Whateley's "Life

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA

of Mary L. Whateley" (Egypt), and Grenfell's "Life on the Kongo," which is a life of W. H. Bentley.

Another line of biographical reading need only be suggested-the lives of converts. These show results of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in a light that quickens one's own faith. Among these, Campbell's "Africaner," and the" Life of Samuel Crowther, the Slave Boy who Became Bishop of the Niger," are good examples. An article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' THE WORLD (January, 1901) tells the story of "Paul, the Apostle of the Kongo," and there is another of the same class (Vol. VII., 1894, p.106), describing Khama, the enlightened African chief; or, if more detailed study of this chief's work is desired, "Twenty Years in Khama's Conn try," by J. D. Hepburn, will be found interesting and informing.

The history of exploration in Africa is intensely interesting, antI brings to view details of the life of African pagans in a most vivid manner. One need only suggest the extended writings of Livingstone, Stanley, Speke antI Grant, Schweinfnrth, Baker, DuChaillu, and others. They will be found in almost any public library. But assnming that the object of the study class is primarily to know the characteristics of the various mission fields, care should be taken to guard against emerging from the course of study with much knowledge of African travelers' experiences and little knowledge of how far J esns Christ influences Africa.

Concerning Southern Africa British South Africa has ueen and is the most important of the missionary territories of the continent from the point of view of land actually conquered. It is none the less to be examined because American societies are in a minority there. James Bryce's" Impressions of South Africa" gives a general view of the various provinces lLnd their people. James Stewart's "Dawn in the Dark Continent" tells the story of the great Scotch missions, and gives "glimpses of others in the general survey of Christian progress. DuPlessis, in " A Thousand Miles in the Heart of Africa," throws light upon a littleknown section of the missionary enterprise-the work of the Dutch Reformed churches of Cape Colony. W. C. Holden, in his "Brief History of Methodism and Methodist Missions in South Africa," emphasizes the work of the Wesleyan Methodists of England. Mackenzie's" Austral Africa" describes the environment of the London Missionary Society's missions. 'fHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has a number of valuable articles on phases of life in this region. Some of these are in Vol. XV. (1902), pp. 106, 653; Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 361, and (on the Ethiopian Movement) Vol. XVII. (1904), pp. 434, 583.

Grout's" Zululand," alld Tyler's" Forty Years Among the Zulus,"

are books based in the main on life in the American Board's field in Natal. "The Essential Kaffir" (by D. Kidd, London, 1904) is a study from another point of view of the tribes of the 8astern part of Cape Colony. For some idea of Basutoland and the work of French missionaries there, "My Life in Basutoland " (Religious Tract Society, London), by E. Casalis, is very good, tho rather old. The Transvaal and Natal may be examined in W. D. Mackenzie's" South Africa: Its History, Heroes, and Wars" (1900), and glimpses of missionary labor there can be found in the leaflet, "The American Board's Zulu Mission," and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 18,48,758; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. 421; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 294; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 376. The M£ss£onal'y Herald and Life and L£ght should be consulted also for the American Board's work.

For information on the Bechuanaland Protectorate and Rhodesia, which also fall within the general region known as British South Africa, S. Lloyd's" Three African Ohiefs" and Hepburn's" Twenty Years in Khama's Oountry " should be examined, as well as F. Coillard's "On the Threshold of Central Africa." THE MISSIONARY HEVIEW OF THE WORLD describes parts of this great region also in Vol. XI. (1898), p. 801; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 445. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Rhodesia (Umtali, etc.) is described in World- Tl'ide "'I1issions. The American Board's Mission in Rhodesia (Mt. Silillda, Melsetter) can be examined in the Missionary llerald and Life ((nd Light.

Eastern and Central Countries If we go along the East Coast of Africa north of Natal into Portuguese East Africa, the material most easily available for American readers is found in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 443, 596, and in World- W£de "lfissions. 'rhese give interesting details of the Methodist Episcopal missions. Of the American Board's work, there are glimpses in the Missionary Herald, 1904, p. 22, and 1905, p. 273.

Of the extensive missionary enterprises in German East Africa little is published in English, and one had best consult Rowley'S "Story of the Universities' Mission," Warneck's "History of Protestant Missions," already referred to, and the" History of the Church Missionary Society." In British East Africa one is again within the field of English literature. Sir Charles Eliot's "The East African Protectorate" is full of information about the country and the people. H. S. Newman's" Banani" gives a view of the slavery question in Zanzibar. The Church Missionary Society's mission can best be examined, perhaps, in the "History of the Church Missionary Society." THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 587, has

a slight sketch of an American venture in the same regim:" known as the" Africa Inland Mission."

The Centr:' African Lake Region has a most fascinating series of stories connected with its exploration and evangelization, and, if possible, time should be taken to read these stories of missiouary achievement. Respecting the Nyasa region, one should read J. W. Jack's "Daybreak in Livingstonia," W. A. Elmslie's "Among the Wild Ngoni," and R. Young's "Trophies from African Heathenism." Du Plessis' " A 'l'housand Miles in the Heart of Africa" and E. C. Hore's "'I'anganyika" are also useful. As to Uganda, much is contained in the biographies mentioned above. But so great a history of the power of Christ's Gospel should be more closely studied, if possible. " Two Kings of Uganda," by W. P. Ashe, and " The Wonderful Story of Uganda," by J. W. Mullins, will amply repay the time given to them.

West Africa and the Kongo Region On the West of the Lake region a series of missionary enterprises cluster about the huge Kongo River system in the Kongo Free State, with the French Kongo colony and Kamerun on the north, and with Angola on the south. Respecting Angola, Heli Chatelain's "Folk Tales" give a glimpse of the notions of the people. Baker's" Story of Chisamba" (,l'oronto, 1904) describes the field of the Canadian missionaries connected with the mission of the American Board. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on missions in Angola in Vol. VI. 1893), pp. 3,0, 531; Vol. XII. (1899), p. 854-, and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 599. Harper's 11Iagazine began in August a useful series of articles on the new slave-trade in West Africa, which relates largely to this region, and tells about many things besides the slave· trade.

In thinking about the Kongo Free State, one will have to use coercion to escape the notion that by reading of one mission one knows the whole. H. M. Stanley's" Congo, and the Founding of the Free State," gives some idea of the whole huge country. W. H. Bentley's "Pioneering on the Congo," Verner's" Pioneering in Central Africa," Arnot's "Garenganze," and Mrs. Guinness' "New World of Central Africa," each give a glimpse of a different missionary field, and there are others. Verner's book is published by the Presbyterian Committee of Publication at Richmond, and the other three by Revell, New York. The Baptist (Tremont Temple, Boston) leaflets on the Kongo mission are very good-as, for instance, '''l'he Pentecost on the Oongo," "Paul, the Apostle of Banza Manteke,"" An African Palaver," and "Young Explorers in Africa." The last named is accompanied by a bunch of twenty beautiful pictures. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles worth looking up in Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 817, 920; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 678; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 212; Vol. XVIII.

(1905), pp. 344, '139. Morel's "King Leopold's Rule in Africa" (Lon- don, 1904) deals with the barbarities of the Kongo administration.

Kamerun, lying between the Kongo River system and that of the Niger, has a very important mission of the Basel Society, and a prosperons mission of the German .Baptists in Berlin. Both of these are almost ignored in the class books, altho they are several times larger than the American missions in the same region. 1'he facts of the American mission can be found in the Assembl!/ Herald and Woman's Work (Presbyterian Board, New York). Interesting leaflets from the same source are: "A Day 'Vith the Fang," "The Dwarfs at Home," and" What Ohrist Can Do for Darkest Africa." Secretary Halsey's report of a recent visit to this region is vividly graphic. 'rHE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on different parts of the colony in Vol. IX. (1896), p. 411; Vol. XV. (Hl02), p. 3'16; Vol. XVII. (1904), 4;"54.

The regions belonging to the Niger River system are yet to have great importance in the evangelization of Africa. But literature available for American study classes is meager. Hazzledine's" The White Man in Nigeria" (London, 1904). is worth reading. Hugh Goldie's "Old Calabar and Its Mission" (London, 1890) describes the Scottish mISSIOns. The line of missionary approach to the interior of Nigeria. has hitherto been by way of Lagos, and the "History of the Ohurch Missionary Society" contains many interesting facts. Miss 1'ucker's " Abeoknta" is one of the sections of missionary history that has romance in it. J. T. Bowen's" Adventures and Missionary Labors in Several Oountries in the Interior of Africa" gives the beginnings of the work of the Southern Baptist Oonvention in the Lagos Protectorate. THE MISSIONARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD deals with Nigeria in Vol. XIII., p. 352: Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 213. For the Gold Ooast Oolony and Togoland one has to go to Warneck's history for glimpses of what is a rather important work of the Basel and the North German missionary societies. Hayford's" Gold Ooast Native Institutions" is a political and social study of the people. A curious glimpse of what Mohammedans are doing in the colony is given by THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905). p. 696.

In the Mohammedan Districts What missions have accomplished in Mohammedan Africa, as one has to call the northern half of the continent, is a very short story when compared with the vast.ness of the area involved. Mission work in Morocco and the Barbary States is described in Rutherford and Glenny's" 1'he Gospel in North Africa" (London, 1900) :J.nd Dr. R. Kerr's "Pioneering in Morocco." Some informing articles in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE 'YORLD are found in Vol. XII. (1899). p. 521; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. -144; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 424. Egypt is

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA !J17

a kind of oasis in this vast region. Read Stanley Lane Poole's" Social Life in Egypt" for a clear view of the kind of people one has to deal with, and Lansing's" Egypt's Princes " and A. Watson's "American Mission in Egypt" for the story of the United Presbyterian Mission. Miss Whateley's books, "Ragged Life ill Egypt" and" Among the lIuts in Egypt," touch on the work of a devoted missionary of the Church of England, whose biography has already been mentioned. The "Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society" should be referred to also for the work of that society in Egypt and the Sudan. Light on the latter region can be found in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XII. (1899), pp.8, 401, 851; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p.85.

Time must be found also for learning something of three detached missionary fields in what we have generalized as Mohammedan Africa. One of these is Abyssinia-as exclusive toward evangelical missions as if it were Mohammedan. Bent's" The Sacred City of the Ethiopians" (Aksum), published in London, 1893, gives a view of the religious atmosphere. Of the persevering Swedish mission on the borders of the country, English readers can get a hasty glimpse in Warneck's History.

Sierra Leone is the second of these detached fields. Bishop Ingham's" Sierra Leone After One Hundred Years," and the" History of the Church Missionary Society," and Flickinger's "Ethiopia: Twenty Years of Missionary Life in Western Africa" (Dayton, Ohio; United Brethren Publishing House, 1877), all give information upon a rather remarkable field. The Christian and Missionary Alliance might be asked for pUblications on its pioneer work in the interior of the protectorate. 'rhe" Appeal from an African Prince" in the Cent1try .Jrag(lzine for April, IH05, also throws light on this region. The situation in Liberia, the third of the isolated fields, can be examined in such books as Durham's "The Lone Star of Liberia" and Stockwell's" Republic of Liberia." Tlte Spirit of Jlissions (Protestant Episcopal) and World- Wide Jlissions may also be searched for information on this rather disappointing country.

We have not felt called to do more in this article than to suggest some of the sources of information least difficult of access to American study classes who really wish to learn about Africa and the progress of its evangelization. We are perfectly aware that no class and no leader can go into such detailed study as this long survey might be taken to demand. One class will wish to look up one field, and another lVill be more interested in quite tt different one. But we would suggest, in conclusion, that Africa is to playa vastly important part in the world before mally years, and however much the pains now devoted to studying, it will never be regretted as wasted.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-V.

BY Tmw KWOH aNN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Extrinsic Obstacles to China's Evangelization Coming now to the so-called extrinsic obstacles; as these lie outside the province of the Christian Church, and, therefore, beyond their accountability, it is only necessary for us to give them our brief attention. In some respects these obstacles exert as great, or even a greater, influence in the retardation of the evangelistic movement in China than the intrinsic obstacles, tho their tendency is generally dynamic rather than aggressive.

(1) The All-pm'vatling In.fluence oj OonJttcianism.-Confucianism, if it can be regarded as a religion at all, has been for over twenty centuries the national cult of the Chinese people. Upon its doctrines the principles of government are based, and no other cult can be admitted except as a heterodoxical sect. I'he reluctance of the government and people to abandon Confucianism for another faith is due to their intense veneration for Confucius and his grand system of ethics, a system which occupies a transcendental position in China. While the philosophers of the West, from Pythagoras to Spencer, are abstract and Utopian, that of the Chinese is popular and practical; it not merely interests thinkers, but directs the life of the masses, and has done so continuously for several thousand years. As a writer has eloquently said: "Confucius (the Master Kung, the Perfect Sage) is the throne-king of twenty-five centuries, and of one-fourth of the human race. No other mere man, Buddha not excepted, has had so extensive an influence as he, nor set such an ineffaceable stamp upon a race."

Since time immemorial the emperors of the successive dynasties have had to go in state semi-annually to worship the" teacher" in the Confucian Temple in Peking. What strikes the Westerner as most remarkable is that, throughout the whole of their authentic history, the wisdom of the ancients has been to the Chinese the very life-blood of their morality-personal, domestic, social, and political.

(2) The Hostility oJthe Chinese Government Toward Ohristianity.- Whenever any religion requires centuries for its firm establishment among any people, history has shown that the unfavorable attitude of the government has been invariably the most potential obstruction. The experience of Christianity in China has proved no exception to the rule. On the other hand, when leadership in any religion is assumed by the government, it has advanced by leaps and bounds. This is proved in the history of China. When the emperors of the " Six Dynasties" believed in Buddhism, that religion flourished; when the emperors of the Yuen Dynasty favored Mohammedanism, that religion advanced. The reasons for the government's hostility toward

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

Christianity are, perhaps, rather difficult to define; but it is safe to assume th~!; among the most potent factors are the resentment over the political interference of missionaries; the distrust of the motives of Christian missions; the dread of political usurpation, territorial aggrandizement, and other compensatory demands as the result of riots and massacres; and, finally, the apprehended displacement of the state religion, Confucianism, by Christianity. The antagonistic attitude of the government toward Christianity and religion in general is also due to their firm belief that religion does not come within the scope of practical politics, and hence in all their attempts at reform, religion is either discouraged or ignored. The antipathy of the government toward Christianity is shown in various ways, but perhaps one of the most consequential is the promulgation of the denunciatory "Sacred Edict" of Kang-hsi: "Discountenance and banish strange doctrines, in order to exault the correct doctrine." This famous edict, which was specially aimed at Buddhism as opposed to Confucianism, is now construed as being directed against the tenets of Christianity, and warlJing the people against them.

The Literati and Their Antagonism (3) The Hatred of the Officials and Literati.-That the hatred of the officials and litemti for Christianity is deep-rooted and thoroughly genuine there is unfortunately no foom for doubt, but the principal cause for this unreasoning hatred is the result of ignorance. Notwithstanding that over half a century has elapsed since Protestant missionaries made their first appearance in China, the highest officials in the land are still ignorant as to the actual intentions, teachings, and practises of the Christian missions. They still regard missionaries in the interior as political emissaries, whose chief aim in making Chinese converts is to be the facilitation of the foreign invasion of the country. At present the officials only know Christianity as presented in the despatches of foreign ministers and consuls, and as connected with riots and lawsuits. Another cause for their hatred is their intuitive fear lest the hosanna of Christianity should ultimately prove the dirge of Confucianism, to prevent which they will move heaven and earth. A third cause for their antogonism is the barrier afforded by Christianity to Chinese official life. ~U present no Christian call be a government official; if a Christian official was to entirely eschew the Confucian rites and openly avow Christianity, the days of his officialdom would be numbered. Still another cause is their selfsufficiency and insensate pride. 'rhe cry of the educated and enlightened classes nowadays i,s: "Let us have your intellectual and material civilization, but spare us yonr Christian civilization," thus displaying the most pitiable ignorance of the laws of cause and effect by believ-

ing that China could haye the benefits of the results of Christianity without Christianity itself.

(4) The Poverty and Ignorance oj the People.-The grinding poverty of the Chinese people is responsible for their intense materialism. Their terrible struggle for their daily rice gives them no time for spiritual thoughts, while their empty stomachs are hardly fit receptacles for spiritual truths. Perhaps among no other people in the world so far advanced in civilization as the Chinese is there so little spirituality and 80 much of gross materialism. Hence their almost universal sordid spirit, which leads them to seek after the benefits of the present rather than the greater reward of future advantage or gain. A close observer of the Chinese has written: More millions go to bed hungry each night in China than in any other land; more women suffer from the limit,ations of their sex in China than in any other heathen nation; more men pay the penalty of their vices there than anywhere else; more brides and daughters-in-law commit suicide, and more parents murder their female offspring than can be found in any other clime, simply because the sweetness of life is gall and existence is unmitigated misery.

The dense ignorance of the masses in matters spiritual as well as temporal is another most powerful factor toward keeping them aloof from Christianity: the popular suspicions, the dread of witchcraft, the belief in secret abominations, the alleged mutilations of the sick or dead, and all the other most absurd stories in connection with Christian missions are still exerting their baneful influence. The Emperor 'l'ao Kwang himself, when issuing an edict of toleration, could not help encouraging the belief that the Christians really picked out the eyes of the sick for therapeutic purposes. The statement is constantly repeated by the ignorant populace, and is encouraged in the belief by the literati, that Christianity is a religion for the Westerns and Confucianism for the Chinese~hence, anyone forsaking the latter for the former voluntarily denationalizes himself and becomes a social and political outcast. This belief is keeping more of the ignorant masses away from Christianity than any other influence, or possibly than all other influences combined. Many of the people are also holding aloof from Christianity from feelings of pride-they regard themselves only as civilized while all others are barbarians; hence the aphorism: ,. I have heard that barbarians have been civilized under our influence, but never the reverse." 'rhey say that COllo fucianism embraces all that is good in Christianity, while tho latter contains only the titbits of Confucianism.

(5) The Hwnble Social Position of tlte Natil'e Converts.-It is an undeniable fact that all native converts, with few rare exceptions, hail from the 10weHt strata of sooiety, and are men of little or no eduoation. While it is true that Christianity, at the beginning, established itself

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

first among the masses, and gradually spread to the higher classes, yet, in the light of experience, such an order of proselytizing is neither the most rapid nor the most effective. The humble birth, lack of ed ucation, grinding poverty, and low social position of the average native Christian make his influence in a community practically nil, while these facts give rise to the taunt of the Pharisaricalliterati that Christianity is a religion exclusively for the low, the poor, the ignorant, and other outcasts of society. It is devoutly to be wished by all friends of Christianity that the time wiII soon come when a different attitued wiII be assumed by the higher classes toward that religion, and that, with the removal of their hampering influence, the native Church wiII advance by leaps and bounds. The Rev. }fl'. Kingman once wrote: In the Christianizing of Great Britain the work uniformly began with the king and nobles, and from them reached downward to the lower classes, instead of leavening first the people and finally reaching the king. 'rhis explains the ease with which the profession of Christianity could be made or unmade at the pleasure of the ruling sovereign.

There are still other obstacles of no mean importance which must be briefly mentioned. These are the publication of anti-Christian literature, which, in spite of the more or less genuine efforts of the officials, has not yet been entirely suppressed; the limited circulation of Christian literature; the difficulties arising from the difference of dialects; the lack of facilities of traveling and communication; and finally, the conservative attitude of the present government toward all movements of reform.

How the Obdacles May be Removed The above formidable array of obstacles might, at first sight, give rise to feelings of despair in the minds of all friends of Christianity and all well-wishers of China; yet, further reflection will show that the removal or abatement of these obstacles may be easily effected if the Church and missionary societies at home will only realize their responsibility and adopt the necessary remedial steps.

Recognizing the fact that China is the Gibraltar of heathenism, its conquest must demand corresponding forces, prayers, and sacrifices In the attempts to secure possession of this populous territory for the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Church can not possibly allow herself to be outvied by earth-powers in the pursuance of their territorial and political schemes. Since the greatest sacrifices must be made for the speedy conquest of this hoary empire, I would advocate the adoption of a bold policy-to wit, a policy of non-resistance, and the abolitiO'll of exterritoriality as far as misHionaries are concel'lled. Let China be put on her honor and on her boasted tenderness to "strangers from afar," as they always style foreigners in their polite literature. It is

possible tha" a few might be martyred for their Master's sake, as ~tephen was, but such martyrdom would be well worth accepting, if the Chinese could be made to realize the intense earnestness of thc Christian Ohurch, and their readiness to sacrifice all for the sake of China's spiritual and moral salvation.

Last year the riots occurring in Kiangsi, resulting in the death of two Catholic priests and several native converts, was partly, if not principally, due to the circulation of eye-picking rU~lOrs. In view of this, it has been suggested by a close observer of the missionary ques- tion that a good working understanding between missionaries and the Ohinese might be secured by placing all the Christian establishments throughout the provinces under official snpervision. Personal visita- tions would have to be made obligatory on the magistrates as part of their official ron tine, and they would be required to make regular reports to the higher authorities of their respective provinces. In this manner the utmost publicity would be given to missionary operations, and Ohristianity might thus obtain a fixed status in the country as well as enjoy the official recognition of the government.

It has also been suggested that the experiment might be made of having non-official representation of mission interests in Peking, which would be alike free from the stilted and often domineering manner of the diplomatists, and from the implied ulterior consequences of nOIlcompliance with their demands. Such a "moderator," as he might be called, might render invaluable service to the cause of propagandism in Ohina, by smoothing over asperities, and obtain reasonable adjustment of difficnlLies in the provinces, independent of all diplomatic red-tape or assistance. Nor would there be any insuperablc obstacle to snch a scheme, for a precedent has virtually been establislted in the case of the Oatholic missions, which have worked unobtrusively for so many years, and with satisfactory results. In short, if the greatest obstacle to Ohristian missions is to be removed, the efforts of the missionary societies and missionaries should be directed toward separating their cause entirely from 'all political intercsts. On the day when intelligent Ohina shall be persuaded that it is possible to be Ohristian and Ohinese at the same time; above all, on the day when she shall see native ecclesiastics at the head of the native Ohurch in Ohina, and foreign missionaries, sinking their foreign identities, share with their converts all the perils and humiliations whir,h are inseparable from the Ohristian propagandism, Ohristianity will find its proper place ill this great empire, whose conversion will ultimately carry with it that of the Far East.

To dispel the impeditive influence to the spread of Ohri8tianity, caused hy the dense ignorance of the masses, the greatest efforts of the missionaries and home societies are required. Since the Christian school is the most effective agency ill proIllulgating the Gospel and

Christian instruction is the best preaching, because therein are being trained the fnture leaders and commanders of China who are to exercise the most powerful influence over their country, the missionary societies of all denominations have done well to have established so many missionary schools all over the land, and the more schools they will establish and maintain the greater will be the progress of Christianity in Ohina.

The Education of Women The need of female education is no less urgent. The stronghold of heathenism and ignorance is in the minds of women, and for the capture and possession of this stronghold the Ohurch can not too earnestly strive. If the education of women were properly effected. the evangelization of Ohina would proceed by natural methods: the influence of mothers upon children, and of wives upon husbands. Another agency for the more rapid progress of Ohristianity is the wider circulation of good Ohristian literature in Ohina. But in order to have literature that will produce satisfactory results, it must not be by mere translation of foreign books, or, at any rate.• not of the language. It has been said if Ohina is to be evangelized, it must be by the natives, and it may be added: if it is to have good literature, it must be through the natives, and not foreign missionaries, who, at the best, have only a passing acquaintance with the Ohinese literary language. The Ohurch should see to it that the services of some Ohristian Ohinese of real literary ability be secured for the production of high-class Ohristian literature, entirely free from any foreign origin, except perhaps in the ideas and ideals.

In order to enhance the influence of the missionary and lessen the friction between him and the Ohinese, it is imperatively necessary that he should sink more of his foreign identity and natural proclivities, and become among the Ohinese what Ohrist was among the Jews and Paul among the Gentiles. Ohristianity will not take its proper place in Ohina until the missionaries shall have learned to live on sympathic terms with the Ohinese, and they to regard him not as a danger but as a sincere friend. Let the missionary come to Ohina with a love that is undying for those who might perhaps put him to death; let him come as a manifest servan t of God, endued with all those spiritual graces which spring from the Holy Spirit and which are daily renewed in a consecrated closet. Let every gift be laid on the altar, and self sunk in Ohristlike service. If possible, the missionary should forget his foreign nationality and habits, and come into thorough sympathy with the Ohinese-as his brethern in the home lands adapt Ohristian teaching and methods to Western needs, his task should be to adapt such teaching and method;; to Ohinese needs.

Having noted in the above the grand results hitherto achieved by

the native evangelists of every class, it is obvious that if their good work is to be maintained and given a wider scope, the Church muet at once establish more schools for the special training of young men to fill the ranks of the rapidly expanding native clergy, as well as to become teachers of Christian schools. It is equally obvious that in order to get the best efforts out of the native Christian workers, the missionaries must alter their present policy of distrustfulness and inappreciation to one of genuine sympathy and hearty cooperation. The rates of salary paid to native Christian workers also require extensive revising if good and useful men are to be secured for the Church: $5.00 gold per month for preacher and $2.00 gold for Bible woman would only induce the needy and inefficient to accept Christian service. Above all, the missionary must avoid showing any feeling of superiority over his native coworker, or to judge his work from the standard of excellence of an Occidental. It is to be expected that for many more years to come the average Chinese Christian worker will be below his foreign colleague in modern learning and moral attainments, but if we were to judge of his work according to his light and opportunities, it would sometimes be found that his merits even surpass those of his more accomplished Western confrere.

If the parent societies at home and the missionaries in China could see their way to carry into effect the more important measures of reform as indicated above, and if all missionaries were able to give more whole-hearted sympathy to the Chinese, there is no doubt whatever in my mind that the Christian propaganda would receive such an impetus that the next ten years will see greater results than all the previous years together. Were a mOdltS vivendi something after the lines suggested above established with the Chinese government, people, and literati, the solution of the evangelization problem in China would present many fewer difficulties. From the earliest appearance of foreign religions in the country, the throne has been, as a rule, favorably disposed toward each of them in succession, and except in the few instances where devotion to Olle ereed biassed them against others, the Chinese emperors have been the friends of the struggling religions against the attacks of the official hierarchy. With such a record for our encouragement, and knowing that the light can not be forever excluded, however resolutely men may close their eyes against it, the hope of seeing Christianity soon established as the national faith in China might well stimulate the Church, the missionary societies, the missionaries, the native Christians, and the numerous host of China's friends to renewed efforts and exertions.

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL BY REV. JOHN )JcGCIHE, [{ANGOON, BUR~L~ Missionary of the American Baptist ~Iissionary Union, 1891- There is a vast difference between the principles which underlie Buddhist and Christian benevolence. This, perhaps, can not be bet- ter illustr-ated than by the following story of the Buddha. There are five hundred and fifty stories of him in Burmese. 'l'hese are called "zats," each of which has a different incarnation. Of these zats, or birth-stories, ten are distinguished from the others by their greater celebrity, and of these ten perhaps the most famous is the Wethandaya, so called from the name of its hero, who, after one birth only intervening, was the next time born as Gotama, the Bnddha.

The Wethandaya, if written to-day, would be called a pamphlet on Buddhist charity. Wethandaya is a prince to whom his father makes over the kingdom. His passion for charity is born in him, and is as a consuming fire in his bones. He was no sooner born than he put ont his little hand and said to his mother: "Mother, I wish to give something in charity." She replied, "Beloved son, give as you desire," and put into his hand a bag containing a thousanti coins. How he distributed this money we are not told. As he grew up the passion for giving grew with him. When he became king he was known far and wide for his benevolence. People resorted to him from every quarter, and whatever they asked for they got. His object in all this giving was to store up merit for himself, and thereby attain to omniscience, which, as Gotama the Buddha, he is supposed to have done.

That which caused his downfall and exile from the kingdom was the giving away of the white elephant. Some Brahmans came from a distant land and asked for it, in the superstitious hope that its presence would bring rain, for there was a great drought and famine. Wethandaya dismounted and gave it away at once, with all its costly trappings. This was too much. The people felt th,at the land had lost its glory, that prosperity and peace would forsake them, and in their indignation they arose en masse and decreed the exile of the king. Accordingly, Wethandaya, accompanied by the chief queen and their two children, departed. His destination was the Himalaya Mountains, and his intention to live the life of an ascetic, or monk. At the beginning he was well provided for the journey, but before going far he had given away everything, and he himself was carrying one child and his wife the other.

At length, after many hardships, they reached the end of the journey, and took up their abode in a lodge miraculously provided for them by the nats. Here the queen hunted roots, herbs, wild berries, and fruits for their living, while the king devoted himself to meditation and the practise of "piety." It is here where the story which I

wish to relate begins, the story of the giving away by the king of his two children into slavery.

A toothless and wrinkled old man had a young wife, and the women of ths village rallied her on the age of her husband. They teased her so much when she went to the well to draw water that she declared she would go no more, and that if he did not get her a slave for this and other purposes she would leave him. 'rhe old man was perplexed, and bethought himself what to do. He finally hit upon the plan of going to Wethandaya and boldly asking for his children to be given to him as slaves. He was sure that Wethandaya would do even this, so great was the reputation of the king for charity. So he set off for Wethandaya's retreat. After. many adventures he arrived at length within a day's journey of the place.

That night the queen had a bad dream which she told to the king, and he understood its meaning, but said nothing about that to her. On the morrow he would, through the sacrifice of his children, gain for himself vast merit. It was with an anxious heart, and only after many cautions to the children, that the queen set out that morning on her daily task of gathering roots and herbs. In order to make her return as late as possible, the nats, under various disguises, constantly hindered her during the day, and the stars were out and the moon was up when she got back to the lodge. In the meantime the toothless, wrinkleu olu man had come and gone, and with him as slaves had gone the children.

The story is given at length in the Burmese version, and made as touching as possible, in order that the Buddhist virtues of Wethandaya may shine ont all the brighter on the dark background of cruelty and greed. No sooner had his anxious queen departed on her daily quest for roots and herbs than he came outside the lodge, and, like a a golden idol, sat solitary, awaiting the advent of the visitor, of whose coming he knew from the dream. '1'he prospect quickened him: he was about to have the opportunity once more of indulging his passion for charity. He felt like a hot and thirsty man refreshed by cooling water. Soon the old man, disguised as a mendicant, appeared. Wethandaya called his little boy Zali, and pointed him out. The child said: "He is our guest; I will go and meet him." He did so, but was rudely brushed aside by the old man, who pushed on toward his father. Wethandaya received him kindly, took him into the lodge, gave him water for his feet, and sat food before him. Then, after he had eaten, he inquired about his mission. The old man said: "Your charity, great king, is like the waters of the five rivers which men may drink to their fill, but which they can not exhaust. I have come to ask for your two children, to be given to me as slaves." Wethandaya heard these words with great joy, and at once replied: "My son and my daughter I give to you as slaves. Take them with authority as

YOlr own possessioll." 'rhe forest and surrounding mountains thrilled as these words were uttered. They were taken up and echoed from forest to forest and from mountain to monntain. "Then the children heard the old man's request and the answer of their father, they were horrified with fear. They ran hither and thither, and finally to a large pond near the house, into which they entered and lay trembling beneath the water-lilies which covered its surface. When the old "T man could not find them he railed at the father, and accused him of hiding the children. But the spirit of ethanr1aya was not ruffled; he came quietly forth from the lodge, went and stood by the pond, and and said: "Come, clear son alJd daughter, and complete the merit of your father. Your father wishes by this act of merit to cross the ocean of existence and reach the rest of Ninana." Then the trem- bling and terrified children came forth, and gave themselves up to their father's will. 'Veeping, he went through the ceremony of pour- ing water, by which the children were formally made over as a relig- ious offering. Then the whole earth trembled, and the Myinmo Moun- tain bowed toward the place where this deed was done. The old man took possession of the children at once, and beat them so cruelly with rods that the blood came and they fell helpless on the earth. Wethandaya had now regained his composure, and with true Buddhist imperturbability he witnessed this outrage unmoved. '1'he chilrlren were tied together with bark from the woods, and marched off by their owner. But they had not gone very far when the bark broke, and, frightened by their tormentor, they turned and fled for refuge to their father. 'rhey besought him to protect and save them, but he remained stolidly indifferent to all their cries for help. The author assures ns that Wethandaya loved his children, and he adds: "But more than he loved them, a thonsand-yea, ten thousand times morehe loved omniscience and Ninana." Soon the old man again appears, and, after cruelly beating the children, drives them off, bound together as before. This is repeated two or three times, in order to bring ant the self-control of Wethandaya.

This story, because of the classic Burmese in which it is written, is taught to seventh standard (grammar grade) pupils in all the schools of Burma. By the great mass of the people it is believed to be not mere myth or fiction, but actual history. It is called by the uncritical Buddhist" jJaya-sa1ca," because he regards it as an inspired or Divine utterance. Buddhist people do not thus give away their children, but, barring this, the story is an excellent illustration of the motive by which Buddhists are inspired to acts of charity. How far it is from Christian ground becomes evident upon a moment's reflection. It is, in fact, the very opposite of the Christian position. In every act of charity or deed of kindness done, that which the Buddhist always has in mind is self Buddhist charity is never inspired by love to God

(the Buddhist knows no God) nor by love to man, for love is contrary to the system; it does not even have regard to utility in the gifts and offerings made. First, last, and all the time, it. is selfish, and that only.

The kings of Burma were as unpractical as Wethandaya. Their chief business, when not engaged in war, was the erection of monasteries and pagodas, which, among Buddhists, are works of great merit. A pagoda is in theory a sacred depository, and it is this idea which has led to the association of merit with the erection of pagodas; but, in fact, it is a depository in which nothing is kept, and, looked at from the view-point of utility, it is as valueless as any structure of which the imagination can conceive. And yet the whole country in and about Mandalay, and to a lesser extent all Burma, is covered with these conical piles, made at an enormous expenditure of labor, but valuable for nothing save the merit which they are supposed to give hereafter.

The other day I was at Yandoon, a Buddhist town of about sixteen thousand people, sixty miles up the river from Rangoon. Monasteries and pagodas abound on every hand. Many of the monasteries are empty, or have as occupants only one or two monks. From a practical point of view one would say that there was surely no reason for adding to the number of sacred buildings. Yet, for the sake of the reputation here and the merit supposed to be gained thereby hereafter, another was built last year, on which, judging from its size, the kyaungdaga, or donor, must have spent thousands of rupees. And yet the governing body of this same town, which had only one Anglovernacular school with properly qualified teachers, closed that school two years ago, on the plea that they were financially unable to maintain it.

Iu Rangoon, the capital of Burma, there are more than eighty thousand Buddhists and only two Anglo-vernacular Buddhist schools. One of these is for girls (reflex influence of Christianity), and is held in a building belonging to the city, for which they pay a small annual rental. The school for boys has hitherto been almost utterly lacking in accommodation, but is soon to have a new building, which, ho"" . ever, is to cost only about eighteen thousand rupees, or six thousand dollars. At the same time, within the last year or two, Buddhists have spent seven hundred thousand rupees in reguilding the Shwedagon padoga. What might be accomplished with such a sum had it been wisely used for the founding of an educational plant! But that would be of no value to the donor; it would bring no merit. The bright side to this is that the Christian missions have the schools, and are educating the children of these Buddhist parents.

The conviction grows upon the missionary that, apart from Christ, there is no hope for the people. But His reign is ever extending.

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOYER OF MEN

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOVER OF MEN When ex-Provost Alexander II. 'Mollcur, of Dundee, Scotland, died on August 5th his native land and city sustained an irreparable loss. His life-work illustrates how much olle mall can do who devotes money to public and 'private charity, and interweaves 7vi1llself with his gifts by the delicate threads of loving sympathy.

He was born in 1830, and had nearly completed seventy-five years. At twenty-four he was a partner with his father's firm, and already exhibited the financial and business qualities which made him a leader in ,trade. He made prudent investments in other directions besides the cloth and jute market, and as he grew in wealth grew in liberality. He identified himself with civic affairs, and promoted good laws and honest rule, and in 1873 was raised to the magistracy, which he filled for two terms, much to the satisfaction of his fellow citizens, and then in 1881 was elected provost.

He gave himself unreservedly to labor in behalf of the suffering and impoverished. For example, thirteen years ago he bought Baunatyne House, and there made a Home of nest for jaded working girls. Five years later he gave £1,000 for extension of the building. He gave his aid in instituting ths Sailors' Home, led in the Curl' Night Refuge, which is not only a home for thousands of the homeless, but the center of a wide philanthropic work.

In 1899 he gave £10,000 more for a sanatoriulll for consumptives, afterward adding £15,000 more. These and other forms of beneficence which we need not mention show the wide and varied branchings of his charity. To orphans, the sick (giving over £6,500 to the cancer wards of the hospital), to prison aid societies, and the mission for the outdoor blind; to the associations that promote total abstinence, and especially to all efforts to spread the pure Gospel, he could be always counted on to contribute money and personal help.

Of course, he was foremost in church-work, himself an elder of the lHcCheyne Memorial Church, but always rising above all denominationalism to promote church union. The Young Men's Christian Association, Sunday-school Teachers' Union, Bible Society, and all kindred causes had his lifelong sympathy.

Surely a man needs not to go to foreign lands to be a missionary. For so long a resident of one city, his personal activity and benefactions made his Christian character and influence as wide as the nation and affectecl the world. Every department of home and foreign service will feel more or less the death of Alexander H. Moncur as a disaster that is not easily repaired. To have such men multiplied, to have such stewards of God' abounding in church life, would do much to solve the problems of both Church and State, and promote the Kingdom whose triumph is the victory of righteousness.

THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES* BY THE LATE CANON H. R. RLENKIN, VICAR OJ<' BOSTON, 1887 1. ,Vone bu.t Hc/Cho madc the u.'orld can make a true twiss'ionary of JC8U8 Christ.-Nature can not do it. Education can not do it. It can give teaching to the mind, but can 1Iot touch the heart. Mere theological training can not do it, however carefully imparted, however diligently received; it can make the divine, the theologian, the scribe instrncted into the Kingdom, hut can do no more. The Church herself can not do it, with all her authority to ordain and set apart; she gives the commis- sion and puts men in the great succession, so that the validity of their orders shall be questioned by none; hitherto her agencies can come, but no further. The true missionary cometh not of blood, nor of the will of flesh, 1Ior of the will of man, but of God. He alone who commanded the light to shine out of darkness must shine into his heart to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. If this creation of God by the power of the Holy Spirit be lacking to any man, however well qualified otherwise, the Master will say of such an one as He said of some similarly unbidden in the days of old: "I sent them not, nor commanded them; therefore they shall not profit this people at all." The true motive is that one great impelling force-" The love of Christ constraineth us," and this will act like the large Nasmyth hammer which can shiver the granite rock in pieces, and yet fall so gently and so true that it can break the tiniest nutshell beneath it. It is like the force of gravitation, mighty to hold a planet in its orbit and yet bind down the sand grain and dust mote in its place.

2. Somc of the necdfHl attributes of fhe rnall, 0,8 statcd by the iUasfer H·itnself and 'i,lhLstl"ated 'i,n, His O1on ~1fi,88'ion of the 8e1)ellty.

(1) He must count the cost before he begins to build, and calculate the toil before he puts his hand to the plow. "Behold! I send you forth as sheep among wolves."

(2) He must he a man of sanctified common sense, knowing the right thing to be done and the right word to be said at any given time and in any given place. 'Vise as the serpent, and yet harmless as the dove.

(3) He must be of an unworldly spirit, and an unselfish aim; not regardless indeed of telllPoral ad'antage so fat' as is consistent with his character and helpful to his work, but still showing to the world that he seeks not theirs, bllt thelll; abstaining even frolll the appearance of worldly gain by carrying with him neither pnrse nor scrip, shod indeed with sandals, the absolutely lIeedful protection of the foot, but laying aside as a mark of ease the lflrge and luxurious shoe.

(4) He must be thoronghly intent on his wOl'k-a Illall of one business and one idea-llot indeed so deficient in the courtesies of life as literally and actually to .. salute lIO lllall by the way." but never allowing himself to be wasting his tiIlle by empty conventiollalities or mere worldly talk -not entangling himself too much with thl' affait,s of this life, still less being a busybody in other men's matters.

(5) He must be It man of peace, an~ peace lllust be the spirit of all his intercourse with those around him, "Peace be to this house!" is the password of his admission, not simply the ordinary salutation of friendship, tho this must not be lacking, but ill his mouth meaning far more- * Condensed front the Church Missionar!J IHielligencer.

J THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES

the peace of God-an authoritative benediction which his commission entitles him to pronounce, and which, where there is a prepared heart as the necessary condition of receptivity, shall not be spoken in vain.

(6) He must be of simple habits and plain comforts, not going from house to house, as if hard to please with lodging and fare, but content with such things as are set before him, ~ating his bread in singleness of heart, making good recompense for the kindness shown to him by min- istering to the needs of the sick and suffering. The Ark of God, fiS in the days of Obed Edom, pays good wages for its entertainment-the house of such as reverently receive it are blessed of God for its sa.ke.

3. The tnw missionary should be monlded after Barnabas.

(1) "A good man," in the Scriptural sense of the term" good"; not simply amiable, generous, large-hearted, and loving, but a partaker of the Spirit of God. " One whom God delights in, and in whom He dwells."

(2) "A man full of the Holy Ghost "-Le., endued with the manifold gifts of the Spirit as distinct from His grat'es. Mere personal gqodness will not suffice without some of those diversities of administrations, physical and mental, patent and palpable, which the Holy Ghost imparted extraordinarily of old time to the Church, and of which he never has yet left her destitute. Such gifts of mind, and speech, and reason have too often been deemed needless for a missionary. The world cries: Pity to waste upon savages and heathen powers what might be useful to Church and State at home. Any dullard, it says, is good enough for such work.

But it is not so. The man who would successfully meet the arguments of learned pundits, and ably commend the faith of Christ to Buddhist and to Brahman priests, must have a keen intellect, a cultivated mind, and reasoning powers above the common average, yet all sanctified and made meet for the Master's use by the power of the Holy Ghost.

(3) He must be a man of faith in addition to ministerial gifts-" Full of the Holy Ghost and of faith." Faith in the message which he has to deliver; faith in his commission and authority to deliver it; faith in the promise and presence of his Master; faith in the certainty of ultimate success. 'Vhen these conditions are fulfilled, then shall it be said, as it was of Barnabas, "Much people were added to the Lord." "My word shall not return to me void, hut . shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." Augustine's tdple qualification of a minister is specially true of a :missionary-docel'e, de leciare, jlecte7'c-the power to teach, to attract, to bend.

4. The div·imely appoi1ded n'oy to get the tnw miss'ionaryis the exer- cise of constant and belie'v'infJ p)'aye)' all the pnrt of the Chul'ch of Ood.- When the Lord would evangelize the lIlultitudes in His day, He laid this burden upon His disciples, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest" ; and the power which brings the man is the same which sustains him in his work. " Brethren, pray for us, that the 'Vord of the Lord may have free course and be glorified." Such prayer must be combined with practise and corresponding effort. There must be a diligent seeking out of fit persons, and withall a careful dis- couragement of all who are otherwise. 'Vhere motives are questionable or gifts are lacking-above all, where the root of the matter is evidently not in the candidate-it is better to risk the charge of unkindness and severity than bring into the service mere cumberers of the ground. The records of every missionary society are fruitful in instances of painful mistakes in this respect, and in consequent disappointment and barren-

ness as the result. If prayer may be called the breath of faith, then practise is its hands and feet. Prayer without practise is like Rachel-beautiful but barren. Practise without prayer is sheer presumption and impertinence. Our brothers and sisters in heathen lands are naked and destitute in the saddest sense. It is but mockery before God if we ask Him to fill them and yet give not ourselves such things as we can.

5. Prayel' fOI' JIL~8'ions, 'it lW8 been 'well said, should C've)" follow the footsteps of God.-Has He opened a door? Pray for laborers to enter it. Has He sent laborers anywhere? Pray that they may he upheld and strengthened in their work. Has He given converts to be made and the Church to be planted? Pray that they may be kept steadfast and cleave unto the Lord. Has persecution been permitted to arise for the Word's sake? Pray that it may turn out to the furtherance of the Gospel, and that the hearts of the persecutors may be turned. As it was with St. Paul and St. Silas of old time, so there is always now some intimation. of the Divine vVill, which the men who watch for it are sure to receive, forbidding them to preach the Gospel in some region until the set time is come appointed by God. Had these apostles persisted in their endeavor to go into Bithynia, when the Holy Ghost was manifestly not suffering them so to do, the introduction of the Gospel to the shores of Europe might have been indefinitely delayed; but listening to the fainter revelations given in Mysia, they receive more light as to the destined path by the cleared and fuller communications at Troas, until the way was made so plain before their face, that without doubt or misgiving they set sail for Macedonia. " He that believeth shall not make haste." "Blessed are all they that wait for Him."

6. EfJeetnal Pmya f01" Jlissioll8 en Ii only be based on de.tin'ite 'infol'- mai'ion.-Where there is little knowledge of actual facts, there will be little sense of sympathy and desire. Vague generalities and meaningless cOIllIIlonplaces will bring no sati&faction to him who offers them, nor effectually prevail before Him to whom they are offpred. 'Ve must kllon' what we want before we can ask as we ought; we must realize the needs of each particular case before we can express them intelligently at the Throne of Grace. The" everything" must be clear to the mind of the suppliant before he can make it known as a want to the Lord by prayer and supplicatian. The efficacy of intercessory prayer as a sustaining power to the missionary is abundantly proved by the deep sense of its value, manifested by St. Paul and his brother apostles. With almost pathetic earnestness, and with constant reiteration, they crave the loving prayers of the Church of God in their behalf. Tho possessed of every possible credential of the truth of their mission, and endowef] with miraculous gifts to confirm their words, yet on none of them did they rely for real success, valuable tho they were in their proper proportion. . . . Prayers for missions must be pI'ayers of patience. "Go again seven times!" i~ the history of many a successful prayer, tho for six times there may have been naught, yet at the seventh time (the mystic number of completion) the answer has come. There has been abundance of rain!

7. The Master, in b1'ing'ing ottf men for His 7C01'k, is pleased not infrequently fo 7.1Se very h7tmble means.-" He hangs great weights on very slender wires." A casual remark from a Christian friend-an incidental allusion at a missionary meeting-a word fitly spoken-a sentence deftly written-have been chief factors in decisions for such service, and some-

U)o5 J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEVISOHN

times the injection of even the first idea of it. "You little thought that the remark which you made to me that day when we met at the Basle College was one of the causes of my taking thi::; step." So said a fellow of his college and one of Oxford's ablest sons-afterward a bishop-on his first offering himself as a missionary-to a friend whose acquaintance he had just made in Switzerland, and who had incidently remarked in their visit to the Basle institution some manifest signs of a call from God, and had told him so. Of another missionary, also a fellow of his college, a like tale may also be told. ""Vhen a speaker at an anniversary meeting at Cambridge had been answering the question "Why should I go?" and giving various reasons why men should-it was brought home to this hearer with the demonstration of the spirit and with power, only in somewhat different form. "'Vhy should I not go? This was the way in which the question presented itself to me," said Thomas Ragland in speaking of it afterward, the absence of hindrances in his case being the determining thought that hrought him to decide. In the month of November, in the year 1881, James Hannington, then an unknown clergyman, with little knowledge of mission work and no special interest in it, was at an Eastbourne meeting hearing the addresses of the appointed deputation. Tn November, 1886. the whole Christian world was honoring his name and mourning his loss. In that short interval he had hecome a missionary, a bishop, a martyr.

LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEV1NSOHN * MISSIONARY IN THE EAST LONDON MISSION TO THE JEWS My sole pnrpose in giving this brief sketch of my life is to magnify the wisdom and grace of Him whose loving hand so marvelously led me to the tree of life by way of the cross of the suffering :Ie::;siah.

I was born in Kovno. My parents being exceedingly pious orthodox Jews, and lIly father a profound Talmudist, a descendent of Habbi Joshua Hessel, great desire was naturally manifested by them that their two sons should follow in their steps. Not infrequently did they quote a most striking New Testament expression, "The light of the body is the eye," but they affirmed that the light the soul receives is through Kadeshim (sons who offer prayer for deceased parents, by means of which they are delivered from the fire of Gehenna). They deemed it necessary, therefore, that their sons should he enlightened in the wisdom of the Torah, and hence devoted and God-fearing rabbis were provided to instruct us in the Holy Law. I manifested in my early days great love for the ""Vord of God, and perused every morning thirty-one chapters in Hebrew, finishing by the end of the month the entire Old Testament.

In due time, to my father's delight, I was admitted to the Rabbinical Seminary at Slabodka, and later to the great Rabbinical Academy at Valodzin. There I became deeply attached to the son of a German rabbi, who confided to me that he was secretly reading a criticitm against the Talmud, by Eisenmanger. He persuaded me to read with him, and I did so at first from curiosity, but my interest grew with earnest application, the result being that ere long my whole love and zeal for the Talmud became completely shaken. I therefore determined to enter into a wider * Condensed from The Jewish Missionary Herald.

arena of knowledge, and, returning to Kovno, I entered the gymnasium, and afterward continued my studies at Grodno. I subsequently became a teacher, One morning I read in the Hebrew newspaper, The Hamag·id, a letter by the Rabbi Dynove, of London, warning the Russian-Polish Jews against missionaries who were visiting Russia for the purpose of spread- ing the Gospel. This news caused no little excitement among the Hebrews, especially when a few weeks later a report spread that for- hidden literature was being disseminated by foreigners in our neighbor- hood. I accompanied a genda1'lne and other officers, who drove to the spot visited by the missionaries, with the intention of arresting them.

Arriving at the synagog, we noticed the rabbi, surrounded by a crowd of Jews outside, in the act of burning New Testaments, which had been distributed by the missionaries, who were by this time nowhere to be seen. Suddenly a lad appeared shouting words of derision, and holding aloft a New Testament, which he intended to cast into the fire, but which the gendarme took from him, and, at my request, gave to me for inves- tigation. .

Arriving home, a Rabbi came to make inquiries concerning the missionaries. I showed him the New Testament, and he desired me to lend it to him, which I did. the result being that not only did he read it with great curiosity and interest, but he and his son and grandson became believers in Christ. When the Rabbi returned the Book, I inquired what he thought of its teachings. His reply was: "The word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it" (Deut. xxx: 14). "Knock and ask," he continued, "and it shall be opened and given unto you." I was stimulated thus the more to stndy the New Testament, the teachings and doctrines of which excited my deepest admiration; but as yet, in regard to the claims of Christ, many doubts beclouded my mind, and my soul was deaf to the voice of Him who said: "Come unto me, and I will give you rest" (Matt. xi: 28).

God's 'Vord is called in the Hebrew "Paam," or "Paamone," a Hammer, or Bell; and I can not but reflect with wonder upon the means our Heavenly Father used to trouble and awaken my dormant soul. It came about in this wise. One morning I received a letter from my father, summoning me immediately to Kovno on a matter of great importance. On my arrival I beheld my parents and sisters sitting on the ground weeping hitterly. My father approached me, his coat cut in token of grief and bereavement, his voice choked with sobs, and, falling on my neck, we stood together as two marble statues. 'Vhen at last my father sat down again on the ground, a deep silence reigned, as in Job ii : 13. The news of my brother's baptism was then read to me, after which I was requested to go to London and bring my brother back to the Jewish faith and to his parents.

Reaching London, my brother received me with true kindness and brotherly love. I related to him the object of my visit, andremonstl'ated with him for his grave conduct in hringing disgrace upon our family; whereupon he assured me that he would return, on condition that I would point out to him his error in believing in Christ as the Messiah. Accordingly we entered into the consideration of the Incarnation of God in Christ.

I now applied myself with zest to the study of the Divine Word. My knowledge of the Bible as a Jew was as the light of the aurora shining in

1905J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEYINSOHN

darkness, but, when the sun rises, the lesser' light is absorbed into the greater. Thus, in course of time, by the grace of God, all doubts and difficulties were removed. As the hanrl of nature opens all the buds of the flowers in the early morning, unfolds its petals and distils heavenly dew into its heart, ann, when the sun rises, the flowers bathe in its glorious light, so in the night of ignorance my heart was opened to receive the dew of God's grace to become enlightened by the brightness of the Sun of Righteousness. I was baptized by my brother in the Rev. Villiam Cuff's Tabernacle, Shoreditch, on Sunday, Fubrual'Y 11, 1888, in the presence of a large congregation of Jews and Gentiles, thus making a Jlublic confession of faith in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

The news of my baptism was spread rapidly by my brethren who witnessed it, and very soon brought me a measure of persecution. In families where I had been esteemed and beloved, the feeling toward me became entirely changed, and intolerance soon manifested itself. My school for Hebrew and Syriac became quite broken up; but the Lord was on my side, and I had but one pupil, It Congregational minister, left. Through his kind influence I obtained some Gentile pupils, and my position greatly improved. I continued, however, to visit my Jewish friends, and, as opportunityoffered, it gave me great joy to testify for Jesus.

On one occasion, after giving my testimony, a learned Jew, who was a diamond-cutter, questioned lIle as to the apparent ,vant of harmony between the genealogy of Christ as recorded in Matthew and Luke, and concluded that Christ was not the son of David, nor the son of God, but n false Messiah. T asked him whether, as a diamond-cutter, he could distinguish a valuable diamond from a common jewel. And he answered, "The real jewel flashes rays of blue aud white, which brilliance is produced by its own dust polishing it on the revolving wheel." "In the same manner," I said, •. we Christians recognize Christ, by the spotlessness of His character, to be the son of David and' the Light of the world' according to Moses and the prophets, and even the dust of criticism for the last nineteen eenturies has enhanced His glory in the sight of the nations who believe in Hilll.' The Jew accepted my testimony.

Soon after this incident our late secretary asked me whether I would like to go to college and receive a training for mission work among my people. As a result, on :lay 1, 1888, I was sent to Rev. C. H. Spurgeon's "Pnstor's College," where I spent two and a half profitable years. The sweet spiritual influences of the noble band of tutors and students will ever be to me a fragrant memol'Y. On September 20, 1890, I received a request from tbe committee of " the British Society" to take up work in Manchester, where in visitation, distribution of tracts, preaching, and Bible classes, I received many tokens of the Divine blessing. At the same time I continued for a while It course of study in the Baptist College, Manchester. On April 8, 1893, the cOIllmittee transferred me to London, since which time it has been my privilege to work in the East End Mission. My heart overflowed with gratitude to God that at the same hall in which I received my spiritual blessing, I should now be permitted to preach to my brethrliln "the-nnsearchable riches of Christ."

EDITORIALS WORLD-WIDE REVIVING God is clearly working in many lands at once. We have already referred to the marvelous working of the Spirit of God in the Philippines, Korea, Madagascar, Africa, and India. From the slopes of the Himalayas there are further tidings, as also from the Bengal district. Dr. Griffith John writes from China that there is a general spirit of prayer in the central provinces, and an expectation of some great work. Similar reports come from Norway and Sweden, as well as from sundry parts of our own country, widely separated, and hence making impossible any contact.

The London Quarterly Review tells of the rift in Norwegian Lutherism. "The theological controversies, in which the whole press of the country participated, have led people back to the Bible, and a revival of religion is now taking place almost unparalleled in the experience even of the oldest preachers in the country. The revival is associated with the name of Albert Lunde, a Lutheran Baptist layman. For months the largest Hall in Christiania, with a sitting accommodation of five thousand, has been crowded nightly. Multitudes have been converted. The evangelical ministers of the city and the Secretary of State for the Church have attended the gatherings and taken part in them." From many other parts of the world come reports of similar awakenings. The Lord is doing great things everywhere.

MONEY FOR MISSIONS There has been much popular discussion during the last few months upon this subject, questions arising of not little ethical importance; as, for example, whether money, proffered for benevolent purposes, should be accepted or declined when it is known, or believed, that the way in which it was earned, or amassed, is open to grave objection as to its honesty and legitimacy. After keeping close track of the trend of this discussion, we have seen few articles, written upon the subject, which seem to us to go to the root of the matter.

It has been said, for example, that we can not always trace money to its source, and especially the methods by which it has been gotten; that this would oblige us even to go back of donations and legacies in a microscopic search as to the conditions of trade or business methods connected with the gift. Various kindred arguments have been adduced to justify accepting all gifts without injury.

In our view, the matter of offerings concerns not only the donors bnt the receivers and disb1t1"sers. For the Church, the fundamental question is one of spiritual methods, both in the obtaining and the using of money. The Word of God holds up a high standard upon this subject. It represents God as sitting over against the treasury, noting what is put into it and by whom, and teaches that the ungodly and rebellious can not give acceptable offerings to the Lord; that, when any man or woman casts God's words behind them and disobey His commands, such disobedient frame vitiatcs the gifts. Psalm 50 contains a great lesson upon this subject, and God there challenges those who are accustomed to offer sacrifices to gather together unto Him as for jUdgment. He says His reproof is not on account of lack of offe1'ings, but on account of the lack

EDITORIALS

(~f a 'l'i,ghl I!pi1'it and clispo8ition in the offen?', who gives as tho he were putting God under obligation, while he hates instruction and is partaker with other rebellious souls. God there announces a great fundamental principle: that those who would make acceptable offerings to Him must fi1'st bein acc01'd with Him, and not consider that He is such an one as themselves, ready to be bribed with a gift 01' placated in His holy angel' against sin by mere offerings.

In the New Testament it seems to be taken for granted, from first to last, that those who make offerings to God, like the Macedonian Christians, first give themselves unto the Lor'd, and then to the aid of benevolent work. In the whole Word of God, where is any justification found for the Church's making appeals to the t~ngodly for help in the Lord's work? Declension from New Testament standards is markedly seen in the miscellaneous character of appeals for money, the Church not only willing to accept, but seeking to get by direct appeal, money from those who are living out of fellowship with God, and do not even profess to be disciples!

There is still a deeper question, if possible, that concerns this whole matter-namely, the question of how moncy sh01~ld be obtwined for purposes which are Christian and benevolent in character. Not only do we see the Church unhesitatingly resorting to miscellaneous appeals, but employing all manner of worldly devices-feasts, fairs, and festivals-as the current ways of obtaining money. Oftentimes there is a ludicrous side to these methods, because the cause of conducting them is absurdly out of proportion to the amount obtained. A little self-denial would secure oftentimes far more than is gotten by schemes which involve a great deal of labor and no small expense besides. We knew of a case in which· no less than fifty women where united in a church banquet, and where not less than $250 were spent for provisions, preparations, and help necessary. but where not more than $400 were the entire proceeds. Utterly worldly, and sometims godless, methods are used in which to raise money in church gatherings, and this is appalling, and the evil is growing. For example, a church, which it would be invidious to name, attempted to raise money for home missions by a so-called "paper festival," in which even the cioth'ing of those who attended was to be made of paper-paper collars and paper cuffs, paper dresses and paper coatsand it was pronounced a great success! In another instance, at a Sunday-school festival, a "Punch and Judy" show was brought in from the street, with all its accompaniments of jest and even profanity! If these are thought to be extreme cases, what shall we say of the recent festival in one of the native mission churches of Ceylon, where there was a raffle advertised at one dollar a ticket for a "horse and trap," and, after hundreds of tickets had been sold, it was found that the hm'se was a clotheshO'l'se and the t1'ap a rnouse-i1'ap! So great was the indignation aroused when this discovery was made, that the originators of the scheme were obliged to get a genuine horse and trap, but the quality of both was such as was unmarketable, and the whole project ended in disgrace. Whence come such fashions in mission lands, except from the imitation of methods instituted by the Church at home?

We feel deeply persuaded that, not until the Church rises to a far higher plane on the subject of both giving and disbursing funds, will God's blessing fully rest upon the financial methods pursued by His people. And we are glad of this whole discussion, if only to call attention

to the fact that to obtain large SUIllS of money is not to be the great end, but to obtain it j1'01IL disciples, in jJl'Oliel' 8C'I"iptlL1'al method8, by faith and prayer and with a deep sense of the sacredness of giving to the Lord.

rt is very obvious that there is no lack of funds if they were only consecrated, There are lleitrly foul' thous:1nd Alnerican millionaires, many of them professed disdples. The Ne1(: Y01'k Herald estimates that there are 3,828 millionaires in the United States, and presents a detailed list of their names, classified according to the States in which they live. It says: " One two-hundredth part of one per cent. of the population of the United States, or one person out of every 20,000, coutrols about one-fifth of the nation's wealth; that is, 3,828 millionaires out of a population little in excess of 76,000,000 own $16,000,000,000 of the $81,750,000,000 at which our entire property is fairly valued."

INADEQUATE SUPPORT OF MISSIONARY WORK It is somewhat unsatisfactory to find that, in spite of missionary progress at home and abroad, the tendency toward inadequate ineome is rather increasing than diminishing. The Church Missionary Society, with an income of over $1,600,000, reports a deficit of $220,000; the London Missionary Society, an income of $865,000, a deficit of $130,000. The Berlin Missionary Society is nearly $125,000 in debt, and other boards in proportion. Many of the American societies face similar situations. A very important feature of the increased expenses and consequent deficiency is to be found in the fact that it is largely due to the increased demand for teachers, preachers, and medical missionaries. No wonder that the secretaries of missionary boards are sorely perplexed. The Secretary of the Pads Missionary Society asks what becomes of the missionary society that ceases to send forth laborers? For what else is it organized? The Church has a great responsibility, and we feel that she by no means lives up to her opportunities.

THE ILL-ADVISEDNESS OF MISSIONARIES That word "ill-advised" is tuo often applied to missionaries by a certain class of people. It is most convenient for their purpose. It carries implications. first, that the one so designated is not much of a man, needing advice to keep him from going wrong; second, that the advice which he gets is of bad quality, so that he goes wrong anyhow; and, third, that under these circumstances his usual conduct must evidently be injurious. At the same time it contains nothing definite which might become, for instance, ground for a libel suit, or might expose the man who uses it to obloquy as cross-grained and captious. Yet in the soul of the one to whom it is applied it rankles like an invisible sliver under a finger nail. It is a most convenient instrument for disposing of an inconvenient person like a missionary.

Friends of missions are sometimes disturbed through the application to missionaries of this deliciously vague epithet by men who claim a right to pass final judgment. 'Ve would suggest that they ought not to give way to anxiety, but simply keep cool and insist that the rhetorician come down from the place where he is working the red fire and explain his meaning in detail.

An illustration of the advantages of this method has lately attracted some attention in England. Speaking before a Peace Congress ttt Bri:;- tol on the 28th of June, Mr. F—, a prominent champion of the natu- ral rights of natives of British colonial possessions, declared with tre- mendous effect that he could give" hundreds of instances" of little wars having been more or less brought about by the action of ill-advised mis- sionaries. The speaker then went on to mention one instance, which, so far as appears, was the only one of the" hundreds" which he was really ready to give.

He said that a missionary of the Church Missionary Society in 1892 went to Jebu Ode, in the Lagos Protectorate, 'Vest Africa, and insisterl on entering the town after sunset-a time when local laws forbid the admission of strangers. Afterward a British expedition was sent against Jebu Ode, and seven hundred of the natives were shot down. Christian- ity, he added, is nowhere in that part of Africa to-day. Moreover, the same missionary (who was easily identified hy the audience as Bishop Tugwell) got into trouble afterward by a proposal to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force.

Such a statement was appalling. The case was clear, with place, date, reference to a prominent government official, and a promise of hundreds of similar instances where a messenger of the Gospel of peace becomes an instrument of war and destruction to alienate those whom he was sent to win!

A gentleman in the audience, however, Sir Matthew Dodsworth, immediately challenged these statements, declaring them incredible.

Explanations followed. It then came out that the second charge, alleging that the same missionary appealed to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force, included several mistakes: First, it was not Mr. Tugwell (now bishop) who made the appeal, but Rev. Mr. Aitken, also of the C. M. S. Second, it was not Sir F. Lugard tlJ whom the appeal was made, but MI'. A. Upward. Third, the right names being found, it transpired that no appeal was made to suppress Mohammedanism 01' anything else. In the presence of these facts, Mr. F— frankly withdrew his second grave charge.

Respecting the first of Mr. F—'s charges, the Church Missionary Intelligencer promptly showed that the alleged result of Mr. Tugwell's action-that" Christianity is nowhere in that part of Africa "-is without foundation, Jehu Ode and the field of which it is the center" having presented since 1892 a field of unique opportunity and singular success." In fact, the last published statistics of the Jebu Ode district (0. M. S. Report, 1905) show foul' thousand professing Christians there, of whom nine hundred are communicants, and whose free-will offerings for church work in 1904 amounted to a little over £274.

Furthermore, it was shown that while the British Governor did send a punitive expedition to J ebu Ode in 1892, the man whose repulse by th3 people of the town led to the expedition was Captain Stanley, a British official, and not Mr.' Tugwell.

To finish out the list of facts, the Chn1'ch Miswiona1'Y Intelligencer for Septemher contains Bishop Tugwell's statement of his own adventures. He did go to Jebu Ode in 1892, arriving there by day and not "after sunset." He was well received and courteously treated by the king, altho his request to be allowed to see some natives who had been in his employ was refused, and he wa~ the next day requested to return

to Lagos, which he did. Thus the facts leave Mr. F—'s blood-curdling story afloat like a mirage in a tropical atmosphere.

A man who does not believe in missions can hardly avoid becoming possessed by a general impression that missionaries-men actuated by motives which he can not understand, and doing a work which he deems futile-must be weak-minded, short-sighted, and dangerously foolish. This is the reason why such a man eagerly welcomes bits of corner gossip as great facts proving ill-advisedness. It clears the air and provides a useful tonic for the skeptical critic to emphasize the moral of this little story. When a general piece of vagueness like "ill-advisedness" is alleged against a missionary, always answer mildly, but firmly: "Kindly mention a few instances."

———— OBSTACLES TO MISSIONS IN CHINA The series of papers by Tong Kwoh Onn, discussing some" Obstacles to Ohristian Missions in China," as might have been expected, have called forth many criticisms and objections from missionaries and friends of missions. Some of these fail to recognize either the purpose or the standpoint of these articles. Mr. ~rong was not asked to write on the success or causes of success in missionary work, but on the ob8tacle8. He did not always differen!;iate between Protestant and Roman Catholic missions, or between various degrees of efficiency in individuals. His statenlPnts and opiNions are, however, from the standpoint of a friend of missionary work – not merely by a carping critic. He writes not as a missionary or transient visitor, but as a Christian Chinese. He may be in error in some of his statements and in more of his conclusions. Generalizations are not usually justified when based on scattered instances. To the Chinese mind, however, there are these obstacles in the way of Christian work in China. Nothing will be gained by merely denying their existence or importance. The true spirit in which to treat them would seem to be to ask ourselves: How much truth is there in the statements made by the writer? How far ale these obstacles remediable, and what should be done to "make straight the way of the Lord" in China?

We have asked a missionary in China-one thoroughly familiar with the situation-to write of these "obstacles" from a missionary standpoint. His article may be expected in an early number of the REVIEW.

LOOKING FORWARD-OUR PROSPECTUS AND OFFER The editors need not gi"e reasons to the readers of the REVIEW as to why they should renew their subscriptions for the coming year, but we would call their attention to the prospectus printed in the advertising pages. This gives a brief outline of the plans for 1906, and we believe that they are such that no other inducements need be offered. We ask, however, the cooperation of our readers in extending the circle of our subscribers in order that we may improve the REVIEW and extend its influence. The advantages of this may be learned through our 8pecial offer8, publisped in the advertising pages.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE ORIGINAL SOURCES OF THE QURAN. By on his missionary journey) are edit- Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall. M.A., D.D. 12mo, ed, this question may be settled. 287 pp. 88. S. P. C. K, London. (New York, E. S. Gorham.) 1905. The whole chapter is of the greatest This book, to use an Oriental interest and importance to the stu- phrase, is small in size but of great importance. It is offered to the dent of Islam, and is an unanswer- missionary and to the student of comparative religions as the result able argument against many loose of many years of thorough and original study on the part of the and broad theories cnrrent regard- author in most of the Oriental religio11s, ancient and modern. Dr. ing the great Arabian. It Jays bare Tisdall is a careful scholar and a linguist of no mean ability. His the real origin of this crude and earlier books on Buddhism, Hindu- ism, and Islam are considered class- syncretic religion, which has so ics. Much could, therefore, be ex- pected from him in his study of the little origina.lity. In regard to the sources of the Koran; nor will any one be disappointed in this little commo:) story that Mohammed, an book of less than three hundred pages, so packed with close reason- illiterate Arab, mUf,t have had the ing, vivid illustration, and new ideas. genius of Divine inspiration to com- The Introduction shows ho•.', pose a book like the Koran, the with almost perfect certainty of the text of the Koran, we may proceed to author well says: "There is absostudy the book as to its origin. In the next chapter ancient Arabian lutely no proof that Mohammed beliefs are proved to have exerted a strong influence on the character was ignorant of reading and writof Islam. Mohammed adapted, or a,dopted, many of-the ancient habits ing, tho we are not eompelled to and religious rites of the pagan Arabs, and was, perhaps, even infer, as SOIlle have fancied, that guilty of plagiarism from their poetry. the polished style of the Koran is a The third chapter, as the writer proof that he wrote out much of it acknowledges, is partly based on the work of Rabbi Geiger. It tells carefully . this la.tter might of the Sabian and Jewish ideas and practises that form the warp and have been attained without ability woof of so much ill the Koran. The author, without sufficient rea- to write." son, we think, seems to doubt the identity of the Sabians and the In the fourth chapter the author, Mandeans, or Star-worshipers, of Mesopotamia. When the hitherto treating of the influence of Chrisunpublished sacred books of the latter (recently discovered and pur- tianity and Christian apocryphal chased by the Rev. John Van Ess books on the Koran, and iollowing the opinion of Muir and Weil, states that Mohammed had no correct idea of t'he Holy Trinity, but re- ceived wrong impressions from idolatrous Christian sects, and from the expression used by the ortho- dox: .. Mary, the Mother of God."

Koelle and Hirschfeld have conclu- sively shown that Mohammed could not have been ignorant of the true doctl'ine of the Trinity, and that the Koran statements on this sub- ject are wilful misrepresentations.

The fifth and sixth chapters open up an entirely new subject, and show, in a very striking way, how Zoroastrian elements were taken up in the maelstrom of Mohammed's ideas and in the Moslem traditions.

Such a scholarly production is a good antidote to much of the pop- ular and incorrect presentation of Islam in magazine articles and en- except by the method of analysis cyclopedias. Schlegel's opinion of and comparison of 'different, and this faith, given in his" Philosophy perhaps fragmentary, utterances. of History," will yet stand as final: Such an analysis and comparison "A Prophet without miracles; a Dr. Zwemer has undertaken, in faith without mysteries; and a mo- order to discover what the Moslem rality without love; which has en- doctrine really is concerning the couraged a thirst for blood, and character and attributes of the which began and ended in the most God whose unity it so hotly prounbounded sensuality." claims. He has amply succeeded in defining the Moslem idea of God. STUDIES IN THE (JURAN. No. 1. The Bible Char- The result will be a surprise to acters and Sages, By Rev. Ahmad Shah. many who are accustomed to inject 12mo. 133 pp. Cawnpore, India. Christian notions into the juiceless Moslem creed. It will also be of This brief mauual is prepared by great value, especially for those a Moslem eonvert of the S. P. G. who wish to know the religion of in India, and designed to facilitate Mecca for themselves, or to discuss the study of the Koran in Moslem Christianity with its adherents. controversy. As an index to the The Moslem idea of God, once uncontents of the Koran, this manual derstood, must shatter the dreams has considerable value. But it i<; of those who fancy a compromise not carefully prepared, and the use possible between Islam and Chrisof Sale's English text, instead of tianity. The Bible says: "God is Palm£r's, which is far more accu- Love"; the Koran says that God is rate, is unfortunate. As a hand- Self-love, with certain lofty conbook of ready reference to the inco- d~scensions of pity toward weak herent and jumbled stories of Old men. There is no possible com- Testament saints, found in Moham- promise between these two ideas. med's rhapsodies, the book has a Opposition between must continue place in the mission student's li- until falsehood gives place to truth.

brary. The price is 42 cents, net, 'rHE MUSLIM CONTROVERSY: Being a Review of Christian J.iterature Written in the in American money. Urdu Language for the Propagation of the Chri.tian Religion and the Refutation of THE 1IIoSLE>I DOCTRINE 0>' GUD, An Essay on Islam. By Rev. E. ,111. Wherry, M.A., D D. the Character and Attrihute. of Allah 12mo. 135 pp. London, Madras, and Co- According to the Koran and Orthodox lombo, 1905. Tradition. By Samuel M. Zwemer, author of" Arabia, the Crad1e of Is]am," '~Ray­ The sub-title is a fair description mund Lull," etc, 12U pp, ,iO cents. Amer- of the contents. and the author's ican Tract Society. New York, 1905, name assures t:lcholarship and sym- pathy in the treatment of the sub- It is often said that Mohammed- ject. Hel'e is a pharmacopooia for anism has no theology. The ground the cure of Moslem souls in India, of such a sweeping statement may where they number over 62,OOO,OOO! be the fact that this religion toler·, From Pfander's writings in 1824ates no theological speculation. 1866 to the recent works of Dr. It comes to men with a complete Rouse and G. L. Thaker Dass, all system of doctrine, each sentence important controversial books are of which is preceded by a "Thus, carefully clttalogued and described. saith the Lord," and the rejection 'fhe history of the conflict in India of which entails punishment, bitter proves the need of such weapons, and extreme, in this world and the and of many of these books and next. It is for this reason that tracts it is true "that they have Moslem theologians declare their already received the imprimatur doctl'ines more than they discuss them. So it comes to pltSS that one sometillles finds difficulty in defining the lIoslem theological system,

1905J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of the Holy Spirit in being used for In tracing this, the evolution of the con version of Muslim readers. " But not all the drugs in the phar- the .Japanese as a nation, the author macopceia are safe in the hands of deals with a great variety of sub- amateur physicians. Some of the books are wisely out of print, and jects-mythology, language, war, others should be out of reach. religion, the influence of foreign Nothing proves so clearly the com- ing victory over Islam as its disin- countries and that of Christianity, tegration, and the abandonment of their old-time fortifications to take music, poetry, painting, ceramics, refuge behind the sand-banks of education, ethics, etc. rationalism. It is unfortunate that there is a lack of system and care- The most valuable and suggestive lessness in the transliteration of Urdu and Arabic words, perhaps part of the volume is the last 8 or due to the proof-reader (see pp. 26, 42, 112, e.g.) For the missionary 9 pages, in which the moral and in India the book is indispensable; spiritual needs of this enlightened the general reader can learn much of the real nature of the Moslem people are set forth with startling problem by its perusal. "If ever a missionary needs the guidance of vividness and truth. the Holy Spirit, it is when he selects a book for a ;fuslim reader." Dr. Scherer says that there are YOUNG .JAPAN. By Jalnes A. B. Scherer. "two cancers at the core of the Ph.D. 12mo. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Japanese character – deep-seated Philadelphia. 1905. dishonesty and abandoned impur- This is a scholarly book which shows much painstaking research, ity; either would be sufficient to as well as an accurate personal knowledge of Japan and its people. wreck the life of any nation.

The volume is a brief account of "For every inhabitant of Japan the development of the Japanese who is influenced by Christian nation, and has three general divisions: standards of conduct, there are 999 whose highest ideals center in de- (1) Eal'l;lj Cultul'e.-This period covers the time from the dawn of votion to the emperor, and have no Japanese history in myth and legend up to the introduction of radius whatever." Chinese civilization about the mid- Count Okuma, altho not himself dle of the sixth century. a follower of the Christian faith, (2) The Pm'iod of Adolescence.- has recently issued the following In this section is noted the development of the race under the influ- striking statement: ence of Chinese ideals until the opening of Japan to "Vestern influ- It is a question whether as a ences, 50 years ago. people we have not lost fiber as a result of .the many new influences (3) Modern School-da;lj8. -This to which we have been subjected. divisiion records the progress made Development has been intellecunder Occidental tutorship, bring- tual and not moral. The efforts ing the history up to the middle that Christians are making to of the recent war with Russia. supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all right-thinking people. . . . The noble life which the Bible holds holds up to admiration is some- thing that will never be out of date, however much the world may prog- ress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present crisis.

The author adds: "The present is a crisis in the life of this sturdy young nation. Shall Oknma's ad- vice prevail or Ito's, who looks to "culture as a sufficient religion"?

Upon the answer to this question depends the future manhood of Japan." The Missionary Magazines an interesting way some peculiar- ities of the Moskito language. The ChU1'ch 1I1~issionaTy l11lelligen,ce1' gives the first place to an The Baptist Home jtIission article by G. H. Hole on "Bush- 11£0nthly, in an editorial on " Naida," which is a generous but dis- tion Building," suggests several criminating discussion of this much- thoughts that tend to crystalize vaunted system of morals. It is into useful form. "The Creation worth reading, for the sake of real- :lyth of the Orow Indians" is a izing that Japan needs Jesus Ohrist, valuable contribution to folk-lore. because Bushido is merely a phi- This magazine also has articles on losophy and not a life, and because 'work in Ouba and Porto Rico. Ohrist only can teach the masses, who are both ignorant and careless The Home Mission section of the of the Samurai code, principles that Assembly Herald begins with a will control them when Bushido Thanksgiving proclamation by Dr. has been trampled under their Thompson which ought to set some heavy feet. The Chunh Mission- to valuing Thanksgiving Day for ary Intelligence?' has also a careful something other than assault and study of the question, what the battery in football. Hindu worships when he bows before an idol. The conclusion seems "The Boys and Girls of New to be that he worships a fetish, in Mexico" is the leading article, too, which he believes a powerful spirit of the Home Missiona1'Y. One does to be resident for It time or perma- not easily remember until one reads nently. As Paul would say, the some such bits of description that Hindu simply worships devils. a part of our own land is completely a foreign land. The October number of The Fo?'- eign Field is a survey of the whole Korea occupies the Foreign Misfield of the "Vesleyan Missionary sion section of the Assembly Her- Society, finely illustrated, and so ald, and the whole of JVoman's arranged as to read as a graphic Work. In the former, "Medical storv rather than a report. The Work in Taiku" will help many section on Ohina, by Dr. W. O. T. Endeavorers who wish to look up A. Barber, is especially able and Medical Missions. fascinatingly interesting. An important article in the "The Spiritual Needs of Earnest Spirit of M·is8ions for October is Mohammedans," in Mission Field an address by Dr. Jeffreys on na- (S. P. G.), is a most interesting de- tive medical practise in Ohina. Its scription, by one who knows, of the title, "Freely Ye Have Received," fcar and ceaseless anxiety of the it is needless to say, does not appear Mohammedan, who finds his life in the Index; perhaps a second arspeeding to its close and knows not ticle may explain it. The pictures how to prepare to meet his God- add much to the article. "Notes the Almighty Taskmaster, who from West Africa" give pleasan1 tells no man whether his sins have ideas of the stony field of Liberia. yet been worked off or not. The MissIonary Herald gives a The Moskito Ooast of Nicaragua, foretaste of the centenary of Ohina altho so near, is less known in some missions in an article by Dr. A. H. respects than South Africa. An Smith, entitled "A Oentury of article in The Bible in the lVorld, Protestant .Missions in Ohina." He by Rev. G. O. Heath, entitled" On forcibly characterizes the political the Mosquito Ooast," explains in situation of the country in the re- mark that the empire ." has been and is a ship of state with a timid and frightened crew, who would be glad enough to desert and go ashore if there were any 8hore."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Sa/nrday. Januctry lSth.-Home Missions, Zech. x: 9-10, xiv: 20-21 ; Mal. iii, 1-6; Rom. America as an Vhat C h r i s t ian x: 1,2, 11 ; Acts xv: 13-18, xvii: 22, Evangelizer res ide n t in the United States will Sunday, Jetnuary lMh.-" Even so, come, Lord Jesus. "-Rev. xxii; 20-21. not heartily respond to this exhor- tation from Secretary C. H. Pat- What Some As evidence that ton, of the American Board? "Let England, if she will, be the great Women Are the women of our commercial power of the world, let Germany be the war power, let Doing churches have he- France stand for science, and Italy for Art; but let us supremely stand corne a potent finan- hefore the world as the great mis- sionary power! " cial factor in missionary work, The Universal The Evangelical AI- these figures are conclusive: To Week of Prayer liance has again the Methodist Episcopal Board sent out a call to all Christians to join in a week of they contribute annually $675,000; special prayer in the interest of God's Kingdom, January 7-14,1906. to the American Board, $441,000; The call was sent out in many languages, signed by 457 representa- to the Protestant Episcopal, $350,- tives in more than 50 different countries in all parts of the world. 000; the Baptist, $317,000; Baptist The topics suggested are: (South), $230,000; and the Metho- Sunday, January '/"th.-'-' Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life dist Episcopal (South), $213,000. or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."-Philippians i: 20,21. Also Methodist The Methodist Episeuggested: Acts i : 6-11; ii: 14-21; Heb. Reinforcements copal Ch urch x; 11-14, xiii: 5-8. to the Front (North) has sent out llfUJulay, Jall1UlJ'Y sth.-Thanksgiving and this year men and Humiliation. Prayer for this new year may women to the number of 89; the see the far-spreading power of God the Holy Presbyterian Church (North), 66; Ghost, reviving the Churches, awakening the the Baptist Church (North), 29; slumbering, quickening the spiritually dead, Protestant Episcopal, 24; Congresaving the lost, making the Church ready for gational, 22; and the Reformed the Lord's return. Ps. c, xcv; I8a. xii; Heb. (Dutch), 6-a total of 236. xiii: 15 ; 1. Chron. xvi: 28-36; Dan. ix: 8-10, 17-23; Ps. H, xvii. A Record The Protestant Year for Episcopal Board Tnesday, Jam,,,,'Y !!th.-The Church Uni- Episcopalians reports a total of versal: Prayer and Praise for the .. One Body," of which Christ is the head. Eph. receipts amounting i: 10, iv: 3-13: John xvii: 11-21; Col. i: 17-19, to $810,484, of which sum $346,801 iii: 12-1 •. was from congregations, $127,220 from individuals, $122,385 from lVedJlesday. •hUll/orN LOth.-Nations and Sunday-schools, and $100,020 from their Rulers. 1. Tim. ii: 1–1:: 1. Kings iii: 7'-10; women's auxiliaries. .Ter. Y: 20-2B; II. Ram. xxiii: 1-;': ROlll. xiii: 1-8. Baptist Gains Most missionary so- of the Year cieties have cheer- Thursday, .JanHur.lll1th.-ForeiglllIissions. Ps. ii: lxvii, Ixxii: ~-11; Acts x: 34-48: ing reports from Rom. xvi: 25-2•. their foreign fields. A Baptist paper, in speaking of the work of Friday, Ja"uaryl!th.-Educational Work, t.he past year, says: "The work Deut. vi : 4-0, xxxi: 12-13; Gen. xviii: 17-19; has brought to us a great gift in ~Iatt. xviii: 1-6, 13-15 ; Eph. vi : 1-4. precious souls. Baptisms on the Asiatic and African fields fall little short of 10,500. Vhen we recall the fact that, at the end of fifty years of missionary labor, converts

enrolled in missions of the Union Foreign Work The foreign work were considerably less in number of the of the Y. M. C. A. than the ingathering of this single year, the cause afforded us for pro- Y. M. C. A. has been growing found thanksgiving and confidence in breadth and is revealed." power. The method and aim of Methodist Gains Says W01'ld- Wide this department is to start and in Receipts Missions:" As we strengthen associations at strategic go to press the in- student and city centers in foreign mission lands. Strong college men dications are that the income of are sent out as secretaries, and there the missionary society for the year are now 46 on the field, of whom 13 closing October 31, 1905, will ex- have been sent out during the past ceed that of the previous year by a year. These are working in Japan, considerable sum, and will mark Korea, China, Hongkong, India, the highest p.oint ever reached in Ceylon, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil, and the history of the society. It is Argentine. Thirteen new secreinteresting to note that since the taries are under appointment and open door emergency campaign will sail this fall. A $14,000 buildwas entered upon, there has been ing is being erected in Nagasaki. a steady increase from year to Japan, while a $25,000 building has year, as the following table clearly been completed in Colombo, Ceysets forth: lon. Hon. J ohn Wanamaker has offered $100,000 to erect buildings Yea,- Incorne at Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto on _ $1,143,263 condition that the people of these 1900 _ cities provide satisfactory lots free 1901 _ 1,184,628 of debt. A flourishing association 1,281,722 has been organized in Havana with 1902 • 1,405,945 over 500 members; the new associa- 1903 _ 1,451,689 tion in Seoul, Korea, has a member- ship of over 600, including the most 1904 • influential men of the Korean capi- tal; while a promising branch for "The above is inconle by col- Mexican young men has been formlections only, and does not include ed in Mexico City. The associabequests and annuities." tions in Tientsin, Shanghai, Hong- kong, and Buenos Aires, as well as Harlan P. Beach Yale UniTersity at other points, continue to make Goes to Yale has recognized the striking progress. 'York among dignity and worth the Japanese soldiers in Manchuria has been conducted on a large scale of the foreign missionary move- with splendid spiritual results. ment by electing Dr. Harlan P. Beach, Educational Secretary of The Mohonk Mohonk stands for the Student Volunteer Movement, Conference pea c e, Christian to the professorship of the theory and practise of foreign missions. brotherhood, and He will be instructor and lecturer hospitality. At the recent" Indian in the divinity school, and will Conference" the affairs of the de· have oversight of Yale's work on pendent peoples-Indians, Hawaithe foreign field. The university ians, Porto Ricans, and Filipinosalready has one of the best foreign were ably and earnestly discussed. missionary libraries on this con- The platform adopted expressed tinent. President Hadley and lead- gratification at the progress made ing members of the faculty, as well as prominent alumni, are heartily sympathetic, and Dr. Beach himself is popular with the student fraterni ty.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in doing away with Indian agencies that year the average attendance and reservations, and recommended was only 70 per cent. of those ento Congress some provisions for the rolled. Only 42 per cent. are actucontinuance of schools in the In- ally at school. One-half of the dian Territory. Pleasure was also negroes get no schooling whatever. expressed because of the educa- One white child in five in left tional work in the Philippines, and wholly illiterate. Careful analysis the attention of Congress was called of the reports of the State Superinto the need of giving special heed tendents, showing the attendance to recommendations of men in by grades, indicates that the avercharge of insular affairs. age child, whites and blacks to- gether, who attends school at all How the Within forty years stops at the third grade.

Negro Forges of only partial op- This is the way we are educat- ing these citizens of the Republic, Forward portunity, while the voters who will have to deter- mine the destinies not only of this playing as it were people, but millions of others beyond the seas. in the back yard of civilization, PRESIDENT DABNER, the American negro has cut down Oincinnati Uni1}ersitg.

his illiteracy by over 50 per cent.; A New A numbe-r of Venture of wealthy men in has produced a professional class the Volunteers Chi c ago, New some 50,000 strong, including min- York, and Boston have undertaken to assist Ballingisters, teachers, doctors, lawyers, ton Booth, the commander of the Volunteers, in a proposition to pureditors, authOl's. architects, en- chase 192,000 acres of land some- where in the South and colonize it gineers, and all higher lines of listed with workmen from the large cities. The work of the local organizapursuits in which white men are lions of Volunteers in the cities will make it easy for them to select engaged; some 3,000 negroes have worthy families who wish to get out of the grind of the city, and get taken collegiate degrees, over 300 their children into the country, where they can raise them to be being from the best institutions in better men and women than they can under the conditions in which the North and West, established they must necessarily live now.

for the most favored white youth; " Missionary Bishop Reeve, of Luxury" the C. M. S., who is there is scarcely a first-class insti- in Canada in charge of the two dioceses 0 f tution in America, excepting some Mackenzie River and Athabasca, three or four in the South; that is made a tour of some of the missions in the latter diocese last winter. without colored students who pur- The journey of 540 miles occupied nearly five weeks. The bishop sue their studies generally with writes: success, and sometimes with dis- The mode of travel was in strik- tinction; negro inventors have taken out 400 patents as a contribu- tion to the mechanical genius of America. KELLY MILLER What the South In 1900 the States is Doing south of the Poto- for Her Children mac contained, in rOllnd numbers, 16,- 400,000 people. J 11 these States there are 3,981,000 white und 2,420,- 000 colored children uf school agea total of 6,401,000. The important question is, lVltatis the South doing for these children? In 1900 only 60 per cent. of them ,,,ere enrolled in the schools, over 2,500,000 of them being out of school. In

ing contrast to my previous expe- financial compensation for their riences. Instead of trudging wear- services. These workers labor hard ily and painfully on snow-shoes all the week and direct from two behind a train of dogs, I sat in a to four services on the Sabbath. sleigh, was well wrapped up in furs, More than 550 have been received a good team of horses, and a skilful as candidates for probation since driver. Instead, too, of having to the annual meeting of the mission, sleep in the snow under the open which was held in February. canopy of heaven, we had a tent large enough for the party (7) and A Church Fair Not long since a a cooking-stove. Instead of un- in Costa Rica fair was held at a palatable dried meat, washed down by unsweetened tea, our food con- San Jose church, sisted of "fish, flesh, and fowl," and nearly all the adjuncts found dedicated to the "Virgin of on an ordinary table, and for Christmas Day roast turkey and plum Mercy." To these fairs the people pudding. Ah! I hear some one re- bring contributions of their promark: "Those missionaries live and travel in the greatest luxury!" duce, stock, etc., to be sold or raf- Let me, then, hasten to say that I fled for the benefit of the church. was traveling with the Indian Treaty Commission, the head of Eating, drinking, and music are which kindly invited me to do so, and to be his guest. features of the occasion, held on a Sunday afternoon in the open space Luxury! Here is a specimen or two of what I saw. Pelican Port- in front or about the church. The age: the Rev. and Mrs. H. Robinson and three children living in a following is a translation of the rough, one-roomed shanty. Wa·· puskan: the Rev. and Mrs. C. R. notice which appeared in the shop Weaver and three children in a small log building, about 12 feet windows during the week precedsquare, containing2roorns, one over the other, and a "lean-to," recently ing the fail': added, scarcely big enough in which to swing a cat, where the cooking A Great Fair at the Church of was done. Is it surprising that Mercy. Glory to God in the high- Mrs. Robinson has just been taken est and to the Virgin of Mercy. to hospital seriously ill of rheu- Peace on earth to all who contribute matic fever, or that Mr. Weaver to the fair. Everybody come and writes: "We both feel physically have a good time and see what you unfit to stand it much longer" ? draw besides the favor of the Vir- gin of Mercy reserved for you in Progress in Little more than heaven.

Porto Rico five years ago the Comment is unnecessary, but this notice furnishes food for Methodist Episco- thought as to the need for Chris- tian work in Roman Catholic counpal Church began operations in tries.

Porto Rico. The Rev. Benjamin EUROPE S. Haywood, the superintendent of The The One Hundred Porto Rico Mission, after a ten Bible Society's and First Annual days' trip through the interior of Report Report of the Brit- the island, where he found hun- ish and Foreign dreds of people who never before Bible Society is, in point of inter- had heard the Gospel message (II' est and the amount of work done, seen a printed page, reports that easily among the first. During its there are now 76 different preach- one hundred and first year the ing-places and 25 Sunt:.~y-schools, society's issue reached the total of besides 17 organized churches, on 5,857,645, making a grand total of the island. The missionaries are 192,537,746 of Bibles. Testament,s, assisted in this ;vork by 26 native and portions of Scripture issued workers, 14 of whom receive no since the foundation of the society.

Twelve new languages were made

GI<~NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE !l4!l

the bearers of the printed Gospel Union," but by its new name of the during the year, arid ::Lmong them •. Student Christian Movement of was a portion of :-';cripture in Ta- Great Britain and Ireland," which, fasao, a New Hehrides tongue, the in common usage, will be reduced work of the missionary hpl"(J, John to simply the" Student Christian G. Paton. An inhabitant of Tibet Movement." This change was efcan this year read Genesis and Ex- fected at the Conishead Conference odus, a "naked Dinka from Fash- as the result of a proposition made oda " could read the Gospel of St. by the executive and discussed in Mark, and" two Lithuanians, one two sessions of the conference. of whom could only read Gothic characters and the other only English In December, 1855, Roman, would each find a book of the Psalms that he could under- Presbyterian the congregations stand." The colporteurs of the society number 950, and last year sold Missions of the foreign mis- 2,250,000 copies of the Scripturesfar more than in any preceding sions of the Presbyyear. terian Church of England num- bered only 6. The communicants were only 25. Twenty-five years latEr the congregations had in- creased to 79, and the communi- A Splendid It was a sublime act cants to 2,342. In October, 1904, Centenary Fund of faith which the these had become 291 and 8,8-18 Secured British and Foreign Bible Society per- respectively. In 1855 there were no formed when, at the end of its first native preachers and no native hundred years of service, a special call was issued for a gift of £250,000 pastorates. By October, 1904, there ($1,250,000) to enahle it to enter upon a second century with greatly were 177 and 3-1. The work is mainincreased vigor. Now the news comes that the centenary is all ly confined to China, altho attempts subscribed. Great is the rejoicing and the thanksgiving. are also made in Bengal and in Formosa. The medical mission- aries have been very successful.

More than 40,000 patients are re- ported as having been dealt with at 10 of the 14 hospitals of this mis- The Greatest The honor of bear- sion. In China and Formosa a Missionary ing this name be- large pr@portion of the candidates Society longs to the Church for baptism continue year by year Missionary Society, to ascribe the first dawning of their with its income of almost $2,000,000; faith in Christ to the spiritual its 1,356 missionaries occupying 548 teaching which they received at stations scattered the whole world the mission hospitals.

over; 8,850 native helpers; 130,239 Dr. Barnardo's William Baker, Successor M.A., LL.B., has in its schools; 88,889 communicants, been chosen direct- and 307,902 adherents; 12,591 adults or to succeed Dr. Thomas Barnardo as head of the National Waifs' Asadded by baptism last year; with sociation of London. Mr. Baker has been a member of the council 20,013 in-patients, and 860,000 out- for eighteen years, and is every- where recognized as preeminently patients cared for. the man for the place. He is es- teemed by the friends of the asso- The Student The organization ciation and beloved by the children Christian which does in the in the homes. Movement British Isles a work corresponding to that of the Student Volunteers in America, will no longer be known as the "British College Christian

The Sermons o.f Weare told that having a staff of 314 European C. H. Spurgeon those who die in agents and 4,188 native agents.

th e Lord are The native communicants number blessed, and that their works fol- 4-1,089, and the income amounted low them. This is finely illustrated to $584,015-somewhat less than in in the continued publication and 1903, owing to fewer legacies.

circulation of Charles H. Spur- The Basel The Basel Evangel- geon's sermons, which have ap- Society ical Mission has peared week by week for forty-six now 25 stations in years, and the publishers have still enough unprinted manuscript to India, with 25 missionaries. There continue the issues for years longer. are 568 Indian helpers in the 25 It is estimated that over a hundred stations and 102 outstations. One million copies have been sold al- out of every 30 of the church-memready. A set of them now com- bers represents a mission worker, prises 46 volumes, with nearly 3,000 which is regarded as a good average. separate discourses. They have There were, in 1904, 111 trained been extensively translated. They catechists, besides 14 assistant have already appeared in Arabic, catechists. The greater part of Armenian, Bengali, Bulgarian, theSe men accompany the mission- Castilian (for the Argentine Re- aries or evangelists on their preachpublic), Chinese, Kongo, Czech, ing-tours. In the schools 267 Chris- Danish, Dutch, Esthonian, French, tian teachers and 74 mistresses are Gaelic, German, Hindi, Hungarian, employed. The Bible-women num- Italian, Japanese, Kaffir, Karen, ber 42, and colporteurs 22. The Lettish, Maori, Norwegian, Polish, oldest of the mission fields is in Russian, Servian, Spanish, Swed- South Canara, where, at Mangalore, ish, Syriac, Tamil, Teluga, Urdu, is a congregation of 2,958 Chrisand Welsh, with a few sermons in tians. Most of these are employed Moon's and Braille type for the in the industrial establishments. blind, "making," as the autobiog- There are 2 Y. M. C. A.'s, which are raphy says, "with the dear preach- spoken of as very useful instituer's mother-tongue, nearly forty tions, and as helping to check frivlanguages in which hc continues, olity and worldliness in the younger from the printed page, to proclaim members. Strong missions are also the unsearchable riches of Christ." sustained in China, and in Africa both on the Gold Coast and in United At the recent meet- Kamerun. The total number of Free Church ing of the General adherents is 49,784, and of com- Assembly of the municants, 27,103. Missions United Free Church The Upheaval At last a "Charter of Scotland, the foreign mission re- in Russia 0 f Liberty" has port stated that Bible societies been granted by were the first drawing together of the Czar to his 130,OOO,LOO subjects.

aggressive believers; then came This constitution, signed on Octo- foreign missions distinctively-of ber 30th, grants to all the people of these the first stage was preaching; Russia "inviolability of person, the second was teaching, including freedom of conscience, speech, the work of women; the third was union, and association." It also medical work; the fourth was in- gives electoral rights to the people dustrial; and to-day their fifth in general, and makes the State stage was literary. The Church Duma the real legislative body of conducts work on 15 foreign fields, the empire. These promises, while

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not entirely satisfactory to radical It has other schools in 8 different reformers, are great with possibil- cities, with 1,771 under instruction. ities for the progress of civilization During the year Protestant Chris- and Christian truth in Russia. tianity has achieved some of its Other concessions of universal suf- greatest victories. The liberal frage, etc., have since been made, party in Spain is becoming more but these, wrung from the Czar by and more restless under the intel- the upheavals among the people lectual restraints of the Roman have come too late to avert blood- Catholic Church, and is ready to shed and disaster. These rights welcome a movement which per- should have been granted long ago, mits religious freedom. There is not only in the direst extremity. no limit to what might be done in The Russians distrust and hate the Spain were resources sufficient to aristocracy, and will have none of enter every open door and preach them. The hated Trepoff; chief of the Gospel of Christ wherever the police, has been removed from of- opportunity offers. fice at the demand of the people. The state Church, which has held The Rev. Fernando Oabrera, son all classes in a grip of iron, must of Bishop Cabrera, of the POl·tu- also lose power and prestige. Al- guese Reformed Church, and curate ready the chief procurator of the of the Church of the Redeemer, Holy Synod, Pobledonostzeoff, has ::IIadrid, recently called on the Civil resigned, since he can not hope to Governor of Madrid and told him maintain his autocratic rule under that he thought the time had come a parliamentary government. He for the opening of the front door of has won the unenviable title of the church. For more than ten "the best hated man in Russia"- years worshipers, owing to priestly not an appropriate epithet for one opposition, have been compelled to who claims to be the representative enter the church by a side door, of Christ. But he is only one among passing first through a courtyard many, and the end is not yet. and a vestry. To his surprise the Many fear a bloody revolution, and governor gave his permission, and the murder of 5,000 (mostly Jews) on the following day the Madrid by a mob in Odessa was incited by press announced the opening. The the Church and other reactionaries, church was full of worshipers, and and was permitted by the soldiers a new era of progress seems to have and police. We hope that out of been inaugurated. this turmoil may come peace and progress, with opportunities to ex- ASIA tend the Kingdom of God. Two Miss Patrick, presi- Is Spain The work of the Awakening? American Board in Girls' Schools dent of the Ameri- Spain has been for- in Turkey can College for warded by the opening of a new Memorial Hall in Madrid in con. Girls at Constannection with the International Institute for Girls. The school has tinople, reports 142 stUdents, inan attendance of 55 pupils, 46 of whom are boarders. The mission cluding 89 borders-a larger number has church-members in 17 different places in the kingdom, and in each of boarders than ever before. The place a special school is conducted. work of the Christian Association has been enthusiastic with effort to full membership something such a stand for personal character as Joining a 'church would be. The Sunday evening meetings have been conducted by the different classes with a missionary meeting the first

Sunday of every month, and the adult women; one of them was the money given has gone to the sup- mother of Sekinah, whose story is port of a pupil in a school in Japan, so well known. Besides these, 15 and another sum, usually one Turk- others were added to the Ohurch ish pound ($4.40) to as many alumnaJ during the year.-C. frIo S. Intellias possible who are engaged in any gencer. form of philanthropic work. The One outcome of the Miss Blakely, of the Oentral Turkey Girls' Oollege at Marash, re- Home Mission Methodist Oonferported that of 90 pupils enrolled, 88 completed the year and 27 were Movements ence at Bangalore, boarders, representing 11 towns and cities. The noteworthy event of in India in South India, is the year was the occupation of the new building long waited for and the organization of sorely needed. The Foreign Missionary Society organized 10 mis- the """Voman's Home Missionary sion study classes, using the lessons on Ohina prepared by the W. B. 11. Society of India." This is another An audience of 2,500 gathered in the yard of the Second Ohurch to step in the right direction, and is listen to the baccalaureate sermon. taken by women whom the Hindus have held to be without souls and only to be degraded by education.

In order Ito accomplish the object for which this society has been or- ganized, it will enlist, train, sup- ply, and, as far as possible, support when necessary, workers for the C. M. S. The Ohurch Mis- already existing missions. In the Hospitals in sionary Society has meantime it will keep in view the Persia me d i c a I mission- aim of eventually sending out its aries and hospitals own workers. All women of the at 3 of its 4 stations in Persia- Eurasian and Anglo-Indian com- namely, Julfa, a suburb of Ispahan, munity in sympathy with the ob- and indeed in Ispahan itself; Ker- ject of the society are eligible for man, 425 miles from Ispahan; and membership on payment of two at Yezd, a city about half-way dis- rupees (65 cents) per year. Chil- tant between Ispahan and Kerman. dren under sixteen may become The Rev. O. H. Stileman and Mrs. junior members.

Stileman cycled these distances A still wider movement in this more than once in the course of the direction has been started under year, besides the farther distance the mime of the "National Mie;- of 248 out of the 370 miles from sionary Society of India "-an in- Kerman to Shiraz. A large share terdenominational organization to of the influence which the mission evangelize the country by native has gradually won during the past Christians.

few years in the land of the Shah, Immense The Arcot Mission Harvest from of the Dutch Reand of the kindness with which it a Tiny Seed formed Church has is slowly coming to be regarded by counted among its missionaries 30 members of the those in authority, and also of the Scudder family. Taken together, this family has given to India 529 spiritual blessing, the conversions years of service. And the first one, a young physician, was led to enter and bcptisms, are "L ~~eable to this upon this work by reading a leaflet which lay on the table in a room agency. Bishop Stuart, who writes where he sat waiting to see a pa- from Ispahan, where he resides with his daughter, at the beginning of 1904 had the privilege of baptiz- ing, in the presence of a goodly gathering of Persian converts, 5

GENERAL MISSIONARY

tient. The tract read by Dr. Scud- Like wild beasts the women run der was: "The Claims of 600, 000,000, hither and thither-the loosened and the Ability and Duty of the hair flies around their heads, in Churches Respecting Them," writ- streams the sweat begins to run. ten by one of the first band sent Amid beating of drums and mournout by the American Board. ful lamentations, the cortege pro- ceeds to the place of cremation. Can Moslems In nearly all lands But that which happens there be- fore the body is cremated is too be where Mohammed- horrible to be told the Christian reader." Converted? anism is professed, The Revival ~Iiss Putnam writes those who leave the in Burma as follows in Help- ing Hand,' "You faith of Islam for faith in Christ do will rejoice with us that God is so at the peril of their lives. For pouring out blessing upon Burma. The Ko San Ye movement continthis reason little public mention is ues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about 2,000 made of individual cases, but our converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over readers ought to know that their 1,000 members has just joined the association. Many of them were prayers in behalf of the Moham- bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed medan world are not in vain. The their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many con- English Church Missionary Society verts. From Kengtung, the fron- tier station on the northeast, near reports that of 8,000 native Chris- the border of China, comes the news of a great awakening among tians connected with its work in the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian, Bengal, 6,000 are of Mohammedan now 439 of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and mulextraction. Three of its schools, titudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They one of which is affiliated with the are allied to the Karens and have similar traditions, tho a different ClOl,lcutta University, have upward language. 'Ve who are praying for and expecting a revival among of 500 Mohammedan boys now the Burmans see these signs of promise and take courage. under daily Christian influence and The Bible The circulation of instruction. in Siam the Bible in Siam and Laos and Laos has been A Heathen Miss~onary Pohl, of Funeral the Breklum Mis- beyond that of any in India sionary Society, previous year. The opening of an gives a touching important railroad is said to mean more than can be told in enlarged description of a heathen funeral opportuni ty. among the Telugus, which reveals the deep misery of heathen discon- In order to put the whole of the solation. He says: "In front of the house of mourning a woman is dancing, accompanied by the beating of a drum, while she holds in her hands a basin filled with water. Soon the corpse, whose face is painted red, is carried out, and women with disheveled hair, dirty clothing, and bloated f/lces follow after. They howl and cry, they roll in the dust, they pull each other, as if they are possessed of devils. More and more rapidly the drums beat, and the movements and motions of the mourning women grow more and more horrible. The bier is lifted amidst awful howls of the assembled crowd.

New Testament into the hands of only last August; and Mrs. E. C.

the Laos as soon as possible, the MackIe and her daughter Amy.

mission has requested the American who went from Philadelphia in Bible Society to approve of the September, 1899. The immediate plan of transliterating some of the occasion for the crime seems to books from Siamese into Laos let- have been a heathen festival at ters. This is advisable, as the which a mob gathered, and where Laos is a dialect of the Siamese fanatics stirred them up against which is quite well understood, missionaries. In the Boxer upris- when put into their characters. by ing this mission was not molested, large numbers of the Laos. There but recently there has been some have been printed 40,241 portions unfriendly feeling toward America of the Scriptures during tho year. on account of the Exclusion Bill.

containing 1,239,918 pages, for the Nearly all the Chinese in the United enlightenment of these people in States come from this part of China.

the theme of salvation set forth in The mission work has prospered the Bible. there, and only last year Dr. Chest- These books have gone into all nut treated 5,479 women patients sorts of places-Christian homes, and Dr. MackIe 7,577 men. Two Christian schools, public schools. missionaries of the station, Dr.

markets, railroad cars, railroad MackIe and Mrs. Patterson, es- stations, street cars, boats. steam- caped.

ers, streets, alleys, opium dens, .. Look at the Mrs. C lax t on, of gambling houses and worse places, Foreign Chungking, writes temples, and the homes of the Ladies! .. thus in the Chron- people along the canals and rivers, icle: in villages, towns, and cities. The China is no longer asleep. Only society's workers have carried the the other day I was reading a Scriptures during the year to some pamphlet that is just now being twenty towns and cities whose in- widely distributed. It says a good habitants number from 1,000 to deal about the condition of women 20,000, and in Bangkok, estimated to contain 500,000 souls. These in China. For instance: "What books have been sold to believers can we expect from our children and unbelievers. Many women and when their mothers have their feet children have purchased them. bound, their minds are dark, they can not read or write? If the fathers are away from home, the children, in most cases, can learn Very rarely has evidence of their nothing from their mothers, who destruction been seen. ought to be able to exert the great- More The sad intelligence est influence on their young minds." Further on it says: "Look at the Missionaries was received on No- foreign ladies; they can walk quick- Murdered vember 2 that 5 ly, they are strong, they can read books and preach on them, can heal in China American mission- sickness, while our women can do aries of the Presby- none of these things. Let us wake terian Board (North) were killed by up. and see to it that our daugh- ters' feet are not bound, and that a Chinese mob at Lienchow, 250 schools are started in which our miles from Canton, South China. daughters can be taught."

The martyrs who have thus been Phenomenal The growth of called upon to lay down their lives Growth Christianity in , for Christ are: Dr. Eleanor Chest- in China China hitherto has nut, who was at the head of the been almost phe- Woman's Hospital; Rev. and Mrs. nomenal. What may we not John Rogers Peale. who went out e:x;pect when suspicion, hatred, and

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

open persecution are changed to 000 patients a year. I know a native an open welcome! Sixty years ago in Wusih, practising good scientific the Chinese Christians in China medicine, charging small fees and could all be numbered npon the making $5,000 a year. Last winter, fingers of a man's two hands. in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai, In 1877 there were 13,000; in 1890 in my surgical wards, several there were 37,000; in 1898 this months went by without our hav- number became 81,000; and in ing an empty bed over night. Sixty 1900, the year of the Boxer upris- years from now, if we do our duty, ing, there were 113,000 communi- we shall look for the old empirical cants in Protestant Christian practise in the Chinese empire, and churches in the empire. This is shall not find it with a Lick tele- but a mere handful compared with scope.

China's millions. and yet when we .. To become a physician a China- consider that every added Chris- man states to his friends and tian increases the active force for neighbors, 'I am a physician.'

extending Christianity, and when This is the limit of required prep- we realize that the general attitude aration. His diploma is the more of the higher classes is rapidly or less handsome sign-board which changing and the superstitious announces his determination to the fear and hatred of the lower classes neighborhood. It is a fine start for is passing away, we catch glimpses a man if his father was a physician of the vast possibilities that lie be- before him, not, however, because fore the Christian missions of of supposed inherited professional China.-Missionary Herald. gifts, unless his father's prescribing Many Baptisms The Foreign 1lIis- manual be considered in this class; in China sion Journal (Wes- and as for a grandfather and two leyan M. S.) prints books of prescriptions, that is un- speakable riches if not wisdom." a letter from W. H. Gears, Shan- tung, in which he says: "Yesterday Conversions Eugene Bell writes 23 were baptized. We have had 138 in Korea in the Central Presthis year; 4 have been received byterian : " From by letter; 102 baptisms were reported in 1902. Weare already 36 all over Korea come reports of great ahead of any past year. There are in-gatherings. This year will show several others awaiting baptism. many more conversions than any Among the number baptized Sun- previous year of all the successful day was a man 70 years old and his work in Korea. At those outgrandson, 11. They had walked 25 stations where I have charge I miles to be baptized. Another man have recently received and baptized 64 years old and his two grandsons, 70, making a total of 85 baptized each 12 years old, were added to since Ohristmas, which more than our number." quadruples the membership. There were a still larger number examined Medical An Episcopal mis- and received into the catechumen Missions sionary writes in class. Four new out-stations and in China the Spirit of Mis- 2 church buildings have recently sions: "And how been added to the list. Have just about Ohina? There are already sold 50 New Testaments and 70 250 or more mission hospitals and hymn-books to a new group. Three dispensaries, over 300 foreign physi- new congregations are planning en- cians, some 5,000 trained native largements or new buildings to assistants, and we treat over 2,000,- accommodate the increased num-

bel's in attendance. The native ground. Buddhist customs and leaders, who give large parts of rites are becoming more alien to their time to the work without re- the interests of society, and priests numeration, are proving them- are often the subject of public selves to be very efficient. There ridicule. The war correspondents is a decided growth in grace and declare the unfitness and inability liberality, and the work is self- of the Buddhist priests. On the supporting in every wa,y. other hand, the quarters of the Christians are regarded as a para- Riots and The riots in Tokyo, dise for the soldier, and they are Religion which followed the welcome everywhere. The work in Tokyo Treaty of Peace of the Christians'has attained such success that it has reached the em- with Russia, had no peror's ear, while that of the Budspecial bearing on missionary work, dhists is always attended by debts except in so far as mission property and disturbances." suffered from mob violence. This was not due to a marked unfriendly AFRICA feeling toward Christianity or foreigners, but to a desire to command A Presbyterian The Lolodorf Sabthe attention of the government. Mission bath-school num- Ten Christian churches in Tokyo were damaged, including St. John's to the Dwarfs bel'S 300; at a re- Episcopal Church, the Gospel Mis- cent church service sion, 3 Methodist churches, a Salvation Army mission, 2 Presbyte- there were 550 present, making it rian churches, 2 missions of the necessary to hold the meeting out- Scandinavian Alliance, and 1 Ro- of-doors. On March 19 the church man Catholic school and mission was organized, with 10 men and 4 house. The Asakusa distict was women as charter members. The the storm center, and it is said that bright, shining eyes of'the people, the keepers of brothels there were many of whom had walked weary responsible for the damage to miles to be present, showed their churches in revenge for rescue work joy and their earnestness. The carried on by Christians. school at Lolodorf opened March 13, with III pupils, which increased A Remarkable A remarkable state- to over 200 within a week. The Buddhist ment appeared re- pupils were asked to bring at least Tribute cently in the Kyo 10 cents a month. Almost all Kuai Tiji, a Bud- brought food which aggregated that amount. The school at Elat has dhist journal, and was translated more than 300 pnpils, over 50 being and printed in the Japan Mail. turned away for lack of accommolt is a strong testimony from a dations. Education at Elat in- Buddhist source, as to the superi- cludes training of the boys in farmority of Christianity over Bud- ing; of the 235 acres of land, onehism. The quotation is as follows: half is cleared. Plantains (15 acres), pineapples, and mahobas (similar "Numerically speaking, Bud- to yams) are in cultivation, and dhism far outranks Christianity; many acres of oil-palms, para, and but by reason of actual work ac- rubber trees have lately been transcomplished, the balance of power planted. Part of the land has been is in favor of the Christians. Gen- fenced in for grazing sheep, goats, eral hatred against Christianity is and cattle. Such work is an edupassing away, and the belief that cation in itself; and training in it is better adapted to the new con- various handicrafts will follow as dition of things is daily gaining

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95'

the funds for implements, etc., are wrote out copies of the Gospels in Nyanja for himself and his pupils. forthcoming. Aclass in carpentry To-day there is a second teacher, Solomon Marinyitam, trained by is soon to be started. Bartimeyu. For some time these two have been teaching the blind The Church The Rev. Dr. A. W. in Bandawe district, and now there are nearly a dozen men and women .. Bell .. in Halsey, one of the who are able to read and write more or less in the Braille. Mr. West Africa secretaries of the Aitken has been occupying his leis- ure moments in writing out for the Board of Foreign blind a copy of the Tonga hymn- book. He further hrought the Missions of the Pre s b yt e r i an claims of the Livingstonia blind be- fore the authorities of the Craig- Church (North), has recently re- millar Blind Asylum, with the re- sult that the inmates have prepared turned from a visit to its West Mark's Gospel in Tonga.

Africa missions, and gives this in- Black In 1850 the Wesley- cident from his many novel expe- Methodists in ans had a church- riences: South Africa membership inCape It was my privilege to be at Elat Colony of 4,365, on Foreign Mission Sunday, a day long to be remembered. At six English and natives together. o'clock in the morning the great drum sounded out the" first call " When the conference was organfor church. The African drum is a unique feature of African life. The ized in 1882 the membership was Elat drum is placed on a platform some twenty feet from the ground. 29,886. At the end of 1904 there When properly beaten it can be heard for twenty miles. 'l'he drum were 9,454 English and 113,059 nais the wireless telegraphyof Afr ica. By means of it the African com- tive members, including probationmunicates all sorts of intelligence to distant places, and keeps in ers. Adding to these those contouch with events far removed from his own town. The drum nected with the W. M. S. in Transformerly used in wal', now by leaders of caravans, consists of two vaal and Rhodesia, the full-blooded metal tubes joined together by a firm handle. The drum Sunday Africans in the Methodist Church morning simply said, "All people come to worship at Elat." The of South Africa will be found to sound was repeated at seven, at eight, and at nine o'clock. Evel'Y number about 120,000. native who heard the drum for miles around knew the sound as Boer Prisoners At the time of the accurately as if a trusty messenger Become Boer War there was brought the word. By nine o'clock every seat in the Elat schoolhouse Missionaries a remarkable out- (the church was blown down a few burst of missionary months ago) was taken, and willing hands brought planks to place out- zeal among the Boer prisoners. side, where the worshipers could sit Shortly before this the number of and hear and see the preacher. At the Dutch Reformed missionaries nine-thirty 1,531 persons were pres- ha,d unfortunately been reduced by ent. fever and various other causes, and Dr. Andrew Murray urged that Bibles for the Some years ago Mr. these losses should be made a spe- cial subject of prayer. One hun- Blind in George Aitken, a dred more missionaries were want- ed, as many of the stations were Central Africa member of the Liv- burned, and the converts were scat- tered. When, therefore, 170 offers ingstonia staff work- came from captive Boer prisoners ing at Bandawe, taught a blind lad, Bartimeyu Lisempenge. to read by the Braille system. This lad, in turn, became a teacher of the blind, and. under Mr. Aitken's dil:ection,

to become missionaries, it seemed a church at Nukuor was built by the remarkable answer to prayer. islanders and is the wonder of all There are now 59 mission stations these islands. The walls are built and 111 missionaries. All, except of coral rock, plastered with the two, are supported by the Dutch white lime made from the coral. Reformed congregations of Cape The heavy timbers were sawed or Colony. Since the opening of the hewn from the breadfruit trees. training-college at Wellington, The wood is red, and when planed 70 young men have left for the and carved is very beautiful. The field. Different congregations have plank flooring of this same wood subscribed no less than $20,000 was all sawed and planed by hand. towarg a preparatory college at The roof is of thatch. The work- Worcester, and at Umtata there is manship shows the greatest care on a very useful training-school for the part of the people, and in every Zulu evangelists. way is very acceptable. The de- sign is their own, and remarkably Paris Missionary The report of the suitable for the climate. This Society in French Protestant Nukuor work will appear the more Madagascar mission in Mada- remarkable when it is known how gascar gives the few able-bodied workingmen there are on the island. Many are so large following statistics of its work for and fleshy that it is almost impos- 1904: There are 12 European mis- sible for them to work. sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. Harvest-time From Sumatra the The Protestant population· num- in Sumatra Rhenish Missionbers 111,900, and the average attendance in the congregations is ary Society reports 30,586. There were 466 added to a year of harvest such as it has the churches the past year, and the never before seen. The number o{ catechumens number 846. There pagans baptized during the year are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 was 4,712, besides 136 Mohammed- European and 541 native teachers. ans. The total of Christians is The pupils number 22,913. now 61,764. In 301 schools 14,519 boys and girls are under instruc- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion. The Bataks, among whom The Preacher Leka, the King of the society has its field, are the same people who in 1834 killed the and King Nukuor, after a Americen missionaries Munson and of the year spent in study Lyman. Now 412 of these Bataks are skilled Christian workers, 27 of Caroline Island with the American them being ordained clergymen. Board missionaries The Martyr The Presbyterian on Kusaie, returned to his people Memorial Synod of the New prepared to help forward the cause of Christ. Tho Leka is king, he is on Erromanga Hebrides Mission also minister and teacher. The convened this year people have gathered to his support in a loyal way. His training on martyr soil-the Island of Errowhile at Kusaie was in the Gilbert manga, where John Williams fell language, so that he must study under the club of savages. No ishis Bible in the Gilbert, and then land in the group has such halgive it to his people in their native lowed and pathetic associations; tongue. He has taken hold of his nowhere else in the south seas has task with true purpose, and the it cost such martyrdom to sustain people on their part are industrious the standard of Christ. Five misin learning their lessons. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionaries have reddened these American Nothing in the whole shores with their blood. First. Schools history of our six John Williams' tragic death (in in the years' sojourn in the December, 1839) was undoubtedly Philippines archipelago is more due to the misconception of the natives, who mistook their great- encouraging than the est friend for one of their foes-the warm welcome accorded to the white traders. Then the Rev. G. American school teachers, followed N. Gordon and his wife. who suc- by the recent ra,pid growth of the ceeded to the work begun by Will- insular school system. The imporiams, fell after four years' service. tance of the work that is being When his brother, J. D. Gordon, done in the islands by American heard the intelligence of their death school officers and organizers is he at once offered himself as their very imperfectly understood in this successor, and in 1877 himself fell a country. The fact that more than martyr on the same shores. half a million children and youths are now enrolled in the Philippine History has, in the hands of God, public schools can only be appreits method of revenge. Vhile ciated in its true significance when the synod was in session, a commo- we remember that instruction in dious church was dedicated in English is required in all grades. memory of these martyrs, and, at that a great part of the teaching is the opening service, the son of the done altogether in English, and murderer of John Williams took that attendance at the schools is part, exactly sixty-six years after entirely voluntary.-Review of Rehis father's death. The large con- vieu's. gregation of native Ohristians present proves that the blood of the Gasoline Launch The name chosen martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch. as a Helper for the thirtyand great is the harvest of five sur- eight-foot gasorendered lives. line launch which has been pro- Christian Union In these islands is vided for our missionaries at Laguna, Philippine Islands, is in the to be seen a strik- Mabuting BalUa. While at home, Mr. Snook received from numbers New Hebrides ing illustration of of friends funds for the express purpose of building this trim and Christian u n ion. serviceable mission boat. He will thus be able quickly and effectively No fewer than 7 missionary bodies to reach all points on the two hun- dred miles of coast-line of Laguna are combined in the effort to raise de Bay, and to ascend the Pasig River. This parish contains over up a native church. Besides 2 mis- 400,000 Filipinos; and our prayers should accompany the workers in sionaries in Aneityum and Futuna their journeyings by water and by land. The launch is as complete and South Santo, there are 8 in in its appointments as a larger vessel, and will give the missionary connection with the Presbyterian a floating home in that land so lacking in hotel or other accommo- Ohurch of Victoria, 5 supported by dations. The boat was built at Michigan City, Tndiana.-Assembly the John G. Paton Mission Fund Herald.

Oommittee, 6 in connection with the Presbyterian Ohurch of New Zealand, 3 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, 1 from the Pres- byterian Ohurch of New South Wales, and 1 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of South Australia. These all meet annually in the synod, which meets in the various islands in turn.

MISCELLANEOUS Christ. The greatest of all mis- sionaries to the heathen may prove Protestant Professor Katten- to be the evangelist who never Statistics busch, of Got- leaves his native land. A converted America means nothing less than tingen, informs us a converted world. that there are 180,000,000 Protestants. Of this number, 56,000,000 REV. W. J. DAWSON. are Lutherans, 20,000,000 Anglicans, while about 100,000,000 belong to DEATHS churches that range more or less closely with Calvinism. As com- Sir On November6th, pared with the two other branches of Christendom, Protestantism falls George Williams. at London, Engshort of Roman Catholicism, with its 250,000,000, and outnumbers the of London land, Sir George Orthodox Church, with its 110,000,- 000 adherents. Williams, the In the ranks of Protestantism, founder and father of the Y. M. C. the United States leads with about 66,000,000 out of a population of 79,- A., passed away at the age of 84. 000,000. Great Britain makes a good second, with 37,000,000 out of For years he had been growing 41,000,000. The third place goes to Germany, with 35,000,000 out of feebler, and when he presided at the 56,000,000. Then follows, in the order named, Sweden and Norway, last anniversary of the parent Lon- Russia, Hungary, Holland, Denmark, Switzerland, France, and don association, it was felt that it Austria. British colonies and mission stations throughout the world would probably prove his last offiare credited with 14,000,000. cial act. Seldom does any man A Revival 'Ve are all praying Needed to to-day for a great live, as he did, to celebrate the Help Missions revival, but assur- S'ixty·fiTst anniversary of the work edly no cause has so much to gain from a great revival he himself founded. This unique as the missionary cause.Mission- privilege was given to him. He ary fervor has always followed in the wake of revivals. The rise of was greatly beloved. His face, althe Jesuits, the birth of the Franciscan order, the work of Wesley, ways radiant, was a sermon and a the success of the Salvation Army, benediction. He was greatly each is followed in turn by the cheered by seeing the Y. M. C. A., organization of immense enter- first founded in 1844, covering the prises for the con~ersion of the globe. Queen Victoria knighted heathen. And it is with that les- him on her own seventy-fifth birthson in mind that I say that the day for his distinguished services truc:l crux of the missionary prob- to humanity. We note his death lem to-day is the condition of life now, but more ample space will be and thought in our churehes. It is in the inquiry rooms of Boston and given hereafter to the history of Chicago and San Francisco that India and China will be won for the movement he originated.

A. T. P.

John Mackenzie. Rev. John Mac- of Madras kenzie, M.A., died of heart disease at Madras. on August 22. 1905. The loss will be keenly felt by the Madras Christian College and Mis- sion. When Mr. Mackenzie joined the staff in 1899, he was a man of greater age and of more experience than a new recruit to the mission field ordinarily is. His scholastic attainments were very high, and he had read widely. He undertook the work, believing that by so doing an avenue was opened to him whereby he could gain access to the young men of India.